investigations under article 2 of the european convention

73
Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights, right to life: Analysis of state procedural obligation after Swedish police officer’s use of firearm with a lethal outcome Katarina Flygare Department of Law Thesis 30 HE. Public International Law Spring term 2019 Supervisor: Mark Klamberg Engelsk titel:

Upload: others

Post on 14-Apr-2022

1 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention

Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights right to life Analysis of state procedural obligation after Swedish police officerrsquos use of firearm

with a lethal outcome

Katarina Flygare

Department of Law Thesis 30 HE Public International Law Spring term 2019 Supervisor Mark Klamberg Engelsk titel

3

Abstract

The purpose of this essay is to explore the reach of international law into national law from a Swedish perspective with a focus on the procedural limb under Article 2 right to life of the European Convention on Human Rights The procedural limb as separated from its substantial limb was created by the European Court of Human Rights and is refined from time to time in its case-law This creates an obligation to follow the requirements under international law when conducting the preliminary investigations Investigations where police officers during routine operations used firearms to aim and shoot with a lethal outcome For the legal analysis the material consulted is the applicable case-law European Court of Human Rights As noted by the judges in a joint dissenting opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Dedov in the case of Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom appl no 587808 ECtHR judgement 30 March 2016 para 4 ldquoSubstantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicate the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issue which has to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first a foremost on the quality of the substantive law ldquo The conclusion from the analysed investigations shows several shortcomings regarding the standards set by the European Court of Human Rights The absence of a thorough interrogation exploring how the police officer in question reasoned during the circumstances leading up to the incident and which alternatives could have been possible instead is most likely due to the provisions in the Swedish substantive law which puts the responsibility of when it is absolutely necessary to use a firearm with the risk of causing bodily harm or loss of life directly on the individual police officer Nine out of ten shootings were explained and defended by the use of self-defence The findings also indicate a need for more public scrutiny and a better access for next-of-kin and in these cases always with a legal counsel Finally the scope of the Independent Authority is discussed with the aim to learn from the tragic cases what can be done differently in future similar incidents

Abbreviations

Convention States State ECHR The European Convention on Human Rights ECtHR The European Court of Human Rights Grand Chamber GC

7

Introduction

Abstract 3

Abbreviations 5

1 Introduction 9 11 The protection of right to life 9 12 Starting point purpose and research question 11 13 Methodology and material 12 14 Limitations 13 15 Outline 13

2 The European Convention on Human Rights 14 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights 14

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force 15 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate 15 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2 15

22 The means case-law from a plurality 16 221 Impartial judges defending human rights 16 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay 17 223 General implication of case-law on state level 19

23 The nature of the procedural obligation 20 231 Origin form and scope 20 232 The required standards for the investigation 21

24 Resources and development 22 241 Resources from the inside 22 242 Voices from legal scholars 23

3 Implementation in a Swedish context 25 31 General considerations 25 32 The Swedish Police Authority 26

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority 28 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms 29

4 Findings from case study 31 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations 31 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny 39

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest 39

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation 39 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings 43

5 Analysis 46 51 The standards for an effective investigation 46

511 Independence 46 512 Adequacy 50 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition 56 514 The participation of the next-of-kin 57 515 Public scrutiny 58

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court 60

6 Reflections and Conclusion 61 61 Conclusion 61 62 Reflections 65

Sources 68

9

1 Introduction

11 The protection of right to life

In the early morning hours on 2 August 2018 in central Stockholm Eric Torell 1 lost his life at the hands of the police Eric was a twenty-year old man with severe intellectual disabilities could not speak and had visible physical characteristics from a genetic disposition Downs Syndrome He was out walking the streets carrying a toy weapon made of plastic In recent years Sweden has had a growing number of deaths caused by the use of firearms from routine police operations2 In a report from the Swedish Police Authority there were twenty incidents with a deadly outcome caused by the use of police officers discharging their firearms between 2010ndash2018 and as many as six incidents in 20183 Only one case out of the ten incidents included in this essay Eric Torell led to public scrutiny in a judicial process in district Court Under International law and Article 1 of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms (ECHR)4 the State is required to secure the rights to everyone within its jurisdiction The right to life being one of the most fundamental human rights and only possible to enjoy and exercise other human rights when one is alive enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe5 The scope of the

1 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 Dom meddelad 3 oktober 2019

2 Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2 of the

European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019 lt

httpsechrcoeintDocumentsGuide_Art_2_ENGpdfgt High expectance on the states to set

high professional standards with their law-enforcement systems and ensure that law-enforcement

officers meet the requisite criteria In particular when equipping police forces with firearms The

ECtHR distinguish between routine police operations and situations of large-scale terrorist

operations paras 79- 84 3Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019 available at lt httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt Due to lack of reporting to the national authority figures from the National Board of forensic medicine are used in this essay there were nine deaths between 2000-2009 and twenty between 2010-2018 p 16(29)

4 Council of Europe European treaty Series ETS No 5 Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 4 November 1950 available atlt

httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty005gt

5 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom (GC) ECtHR applno 1898491 judgement 27

September 1995 para 147 soldiers killing pedestrians believing they were terrorists with a potential

bomb

10

right to life is wide and encompassing several situations6 As argued by Stephen Skinner7 the overarching significance of the body of law on Article 2 is to outline a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR This has according to Skinner resulted in an outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system Public authorities must not only refrain from arbitrary interference with the rights protected the negative obligation but they also have positive obligations The Swedish legal scholar Dennis Toumlllborg criticize Sweden for lacking in transparency as he claims is the genesis of a democracy governed by law8 Stefan Holgersson as a police officer and scholar discuss in a research report the lack of reflective intitatives regarding inter alia education training of police officers in the Police Authority also being the owner of the problems regarding police officers use of violence and how they act9 The police force and the rule of law in Sweden holds a key position to safeguard the human rights for every individual protected under the ECHR That said policing is indispensable for the effective protection of human rights and a crucial component in the rule of law Policing may unfortunately always include risks for human rights violation10 The regulation and control of policing has traditionally been seen as solely an internal matter for every sovereign state but this was altered by the creation of individual human rights and the international mechanism of human rights protection like the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) When it comes to the problem with excessive and unjustified use of force by police and other law enforcement agencies throughout Europe this is reported to be ongoing albeit the ECtHR case-law Violations of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries The belief is that in recognition of the importance of this issue the use of force by the police is regulated strictly by national and international law11 The ECtHR has repeatedly held that the procedural obligation of the State under Article 2 to conduct a thorough official effective and prompt investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force cannot be substituted by the payments of damages or criminal of legal entities12

6 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 7 Stephen Skinner Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford

Hart Publishing 2019 p 167

8 Dennis Toumlllborg I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg

Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018 p 249 ndash 250

9 Stefan Holgersson Justitieministern ldquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av

varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Center for Advanced Research in Emergency Response

[CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018 lt

httpurnkbseresolveurn=urnnbnseliudiva-153299gt p 129 checked May 15 2020 10 Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February

2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt Checked 16 May 2020 p 8-9 11 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook

for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013 p 43

12 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom [GC] ECtHR applno 587808 judgement 30 March 2016

para 285 regarding convictions for institutional failures within the police organization In a joint

11

The ECtHR has confirmed than an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibility13 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges for the realizations of the protection of human rights in all the states under ECHR States are indeed under the duty to secure rights through adopting an adequate legal framework14

12 Starting point purpose and research question

The procedural obligations of the State was first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents where the ECtHR held that a general probation of arbitrary killing by the agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities15 The nature and the scope of the procedural obligations under Article 2 of the ECHR is to secure the right to life by putting in place effective criminal-law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of those provisions16 Through the study of ten Swedish post-death investigations from the use of firearms by police officers this essay will explore the reach of international law into the Swedish legal system The following research questions will be examined

bull How well does Sweden fulfill its procedural obligations under Article 2

after a death caused by the use of firearms by police officer

bull Why is it important from a human rights perspective to examine the

content and scope of the procedural obligations in a Swedish context

bull What is the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial

limb of Article 2

dissenting opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Devod stressing the requirements from the

ECHR that the criminal law should provide for the punishment of individuals They comment the

present case that criminal liability of legal entities never can replace criminal liability of individuals

arguing that gross negligence on the part of a legal entity always stems from the misconduct of

specific individuals para 8

13 Fountas v Greece ECtHR appl no 5028313 judgement of 3 October 2019 para 19

14 See eg Soumlderman v Sweden [GC] ECtHR appl no 578608 judgement 12 November 2013 para

117 regarding violation of Article 8 for not providing for civil remedies protecting the civil right

secured by the ECHR

15 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161 16 Guide to article 2 supra note 2 124-126 the ECtHR has extended the scope to a variety of situations where and how an individual has sustained life-threatening injuries or died checked 17 May 2020

12

bull What can narrative analysis contribute to the understanding of

international law under the procedural limb of Article 2

13 Methodology and material

Under the traditional approach international law has three sources of law treaties international customary law and general principals of law The ECHR has been incorporated in Swedish law since 1995 The methodology in this study is doctrinal The doctrinal method can be described as the academic discipline dedicated to study law as a normative system limiting its data to legal texts and court decisions The doctrinal method has also been described as a hermeneutic discipline when interpreting texts and arguing a choice between diverging interpretations17 This essay is applying this research tradition focusing on the interpretation of the judgements delivered by the ECtHR when analysing ten Swedish investigations from events after the use of firearms with a lethal outcome Furthermore this essay will be drawing on narrative theory as a conceptual framework inspired by the use of narrative analysis from Stephen Skinner18 and Robert Cover A narrative reading will be used analysing the findings from the investigations As argued by Robert Cover in a normative world law and narrative are inseparably related19 An initial challenge in this essay was to find the number of deaths by the use of firearms shooting for effect from police officers With the search term how often do the police use firearm (hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen skjutvapen) on the website of the Police Authority emerge reference to a Q amp R informing the public when and why police use firearm20 The information does not include the growing number of fatal shootings by the police in the last decade A statistical report over the use of firearms were eventually found on the website of The Swedish Police Authority21 Access to the investigation files was possible by the use of the right to access of public records by law The material was assessed for confidentiality reasons by officials police officers at the Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU)22 Some information data directives by prosecutor and statements from questionings were left out For the case Erci Torell all the records have been studied from the preliminary investigation by generosity from next-of-kin

17 M Van Hoecke Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van

Hoecke (ed) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011 14

18 Skinner Supra note 7 p 3 19 Robert M Cover Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 41983 p 4 (1-68) 20 Polismyndigheten Hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen vapenlt httpspolisenseom-polisenpolisens-arbetepolisens-befogenheterhur-ofta-anvander-polisen-skjutvapengt

21 Polismyndigheten Nationella Operativa Avdelningen supra note 3 p 16 (29)

22 Further explained in section 321

13

14 Limitations

This essay will focus on the procedural obligations and only briefly touch on the substantial limb of Article 2 Due to the time limitations for this essay the case study includes the ten lethal incidents from police shootings aiming to effect during the years 2016-2019 These cases are chosen as the State as the protector of everyonersquos life cannot undo what has been done but an investigation may give next-of-kin a closure There is no way to compensate a person being deliberately deprived of his or her life by a state agent in use of firearm The nature and extent of any subsequent investigation required by the procedural obligation will inevitably depend on the circumstances The investigations into these cases must therefore be of the highest priority when the State on its own motion is fulfilling its obligation The findings from the case study are limited depending on what documents and data are by official rulings considered public documents Disciplinary proceedings are not included in the analysis as these are not included in the investigation files No disciplinary actions were taken against the police officers involved in the shootings by the State in neither of the cases from the study23

15 Outline

The second chapter gives an introduction to the ECHR mission to protect the right to life for everyone the means to enforce the mission introducing the legal reasoning from the ECtHR through its case-law and thoughts from engaging legal scholars The third chapter will give an overview of the Swedish administrative framework the scope and work at the independent authority established to comply with the procedural obligation under Article 2 as well as relevant domestic law regarding the use of firearm The fourth chapter will present accounts from the studied material of nine investigations files from visits at Special Investigation Department (SU) and one complete file received from next-of-kin In each case there will be a section describing the circumstances that led up to the fatal shooting and a section about findings from the post death investigation The fourth chapter will also include brief comments regarding the case Eric that was brought to court In the fifth chapter the findings from the case study are analysed based on relevant ECtHRrsquos case-law The final chapter holds conclusions from the posed research questions in section 12 and also include some reflections

23 Personalansvarsnaumlmnden (PAN) PolismyndighetenThe disciplinary rulings of based on the ten

investigations in the case study were checked by personal visit with officials from the Disciplinary

Board at the National Police Authority for an overview see yearly report for 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

14

2 The European Convention on Human Rights

21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights

Article 2 in the ECHR reads as follows Article 2 of the Convention ldquo1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime for which this penalty is provided by law 2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary (a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence (b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained (c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo

As one of the provisions in the ECHR that not only protects the rights to life but also lays down the circumstances under which one can be deprived of it article 2 is ranked as one of the most fundamental provisions in the ECHR and admits of no derogation under Article 15 It also enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe24 The obligation of the state to protect the right to life is three-fold and it is divided into positive obligations and negative obligations the former comprising the obligation of the state to investigate deaths that occur under suspicious circumstances States of the ECHR are forbidden from depriving individuals of their lives if not absolutely necessary as it is a fundamental right by which an individual may claim any other right The primary guarantor for the rights contained in the ECHR lies not with the ECtHR but rather in the domestic arena with the domestic courts the legislature and the officials25 In the tragic event that a use of lethal force by police results in a death to any person there is a requirement of an effective investigation The crucial and

24 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 147 25 See the European Convention on Human Rights as amended by the protocols entered into force especially article 13 regarding effective remedy before the national court at lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt checked 17 May 2020

15

overarching goal and purpose of the procedural obligation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and as in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force

The substantive limb of Article 2 involves the use of force itself the domestic legal and regulatory framework the statersquos planning and control measures results in three aspects

bull the resort to force by police officer in the specific incident and whether

or not it is covered by the provisions of Article 2 (2) a-c

bull the domestic legal regulatory and administrative framework for police

officerrsquos action including whether or not it complies with the general

injunction in Article 2(1) and the provisions of Article 2(2)

bull the wider issues preceding and surrounding the operation in question

involving its planning and control

212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate

The procedural limb has been created by ECtHR and is being continuously refined in case-law in order to make the protection of the right to life practical and effective when being evaluated by a state The aim is to perform an effective investigation this securing and being the means to establish if or if not there is a breach of the substantial limb The ECtHR read into Article 2 a duty on the state to investigate suspicious deaths and life-threatening incidents among others always where lethal force has been used by a police officer With the case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR took the initial step construing a separate obligation for a state to comply with Article 2 and put the state itself on the stand The procedural obligation on the state is to carry out an effective investigation into alleged breaches of its substantial limb

ldquoThe Court confines itself to noting like the Commission that a general prohibition of arbitrary killing by agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authoritieshelliprdquo26

213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2

As described in section 212 the procedural limbrsquos relation to the substantial limb is the connection invented by the ECtHR to require of the state to on its own

26 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161

16

motion carry out an effective investigation in detail to the alleged breaches of its substantial limb Such an investigation shall be broad so that it may enable the investigating authorities to analyse the conduct of state agents here police officer and the overall circumstances in order to determine whether the use of lethal force was absolutely necessary and proportionate During such an examination it should be assessed whether there were any alternative tools for achieving the goal assigned to the police officer or the officer leading the operation The quality of the procedural obligation is the means to be able to establish if there has or has not been a violation of the substantial limb under Article 2 In the case of Makaratzis v Greece27 the ECtHR made clear that the State not only have to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of a life but should have policing operations sufficiently regulated by it within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force

ldquohellipthe Court must examine in the present case not only whether the use of potentially lethal force against the applicant was legitimate but also whether the operation was regulated and organized in such a way to minimize to the greatest extent possible any risk to his lifehelliprdquo28

According to Stephen Skinner the procedural dimension of Article 2 can be seen to have a dual significance as an end to itself and a means to an end The duty to investigate has been developed into a key part of the ECtHRrsquos narrative about what a state has done in response to an incident of lethal or potential lethal force establishing important standards for state investigations and forming a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 At the same time the procedural dimension is concerned with the extent to which the statersquos investigation is sufficiently reliable for the ECtHR to use its findings as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive aspect of Article 229

22 The means case-law from a plurality ldquoThe Court must also recall that the Convention is a living instrument which as the Commission rightly stressed must be interpreted in the light of present-day conditionsrdquo (Tyrer case 1978)30

221 Impartial judges defending human rights

The ECtHRrsquos central objective as a court is to provide an independent judicial process at Strasbourg which can authoritatively determine whether a Convention

27 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement of 20 December 2004 paras 57ndash 60

28 Ibid para 60

29 Skinner supra note 6 p 96

30 Tyrer v the United Kingdom appl no 585672 ECtHR judgement 25 April 1978 para 31

17

right has been violated by a State The ECtHR is composed by a number of judges equal to that of the states and the ECtHR perform its mission with a various number of judges from single-judge formations Committees Chambers and the Grand Chamber with seventeen judges31 The judges sit on the ECtHR in their individual capacity and do not represent any state Candidates to these functions must be of high moral character32 The ECtHR operates a system of ldquomoderated precedentrdquo a phrase which signifies that it seeks to build upon existing judgements and to apply these wherever similar cases arise but from time to time it may find it appropriate to depart from the approach adopted in past judgements33 The primary issue the ECtHR has when judging the merits of a case is to based upon the evidence consider whether the respondent state has violated the ECHR There is a built-in plurality within the ECHR that presents itself in the judgements and through the process of many cases aspire to find a convergent development resulting over time in unanimity Many cases hold a judgement where the majority might be for example ten against seven why the judgements may lead to the minority in time becoming majority with an aspiration for unity or the minority being smaller in numbers A judgement of the ECtHR does not however expressly order the respondent state to take specific measures to rectify the applicantrsquos situation and prevent further violations34 States have given their consent to the ECHR to regulate and restrict their national laws with regards to the substantial protection of the right to life vis-agrave-vis individuals in their jurisdiction According to Article 2(2)(a) ECHR interference with the right to life will not contravene the ECHR if they are absolutely necessary ldquoin defence of any person from unlawful violencerdquo The procedural obligation of the duty to investigate certain human rights violation as states have accepted gives a possible reach of international law into new areas of national law and a better foundation as to build their adjudication in each case

222 Case-law of special interest for this essay

The following cases will be further consulted in chapter 5 and are of special interest for the purpose of this essay An outline of the procedural investigative requirements in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents is given by the ECtHR in a judgement from 2016 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom35

31Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1 June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt articles 20 -31 32 P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory and Practice of the European Convention

on Human Rights Antwerp Intersentia 2018 p 37

33 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 13

34 For a more detailed account of the supervisory procedural measures see Leo Zwaak and Clara

Burbano Herrera Supervision ch 3 in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory

and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018 p 277-306

35 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 229-239

18

It was a judgement concerned a criminal conviction of the local police force but not the individual officer following a fatal shooting incident The applicantrsquos cousin was shot dead in error by Special Firearm Officers The ECtHR notes that an extensive investigation was carried out and detailed reports were published Next-of-kin was given legal resources and involved and was compensated However no police officer was disciplined or prosecuted but a local police organization was found having institutional and operational failings and guilty of criminal charges under health and safety legislation The ECtHR found no violation of the procedural limb of Article 2 (13 votes to 4) and the applicant had not complained under Article 2 and its substantial limb The ECtHR clarified that the obligation to identify and punish those responsible would apply only if appropriate and is also dependent on the threshold evidential test applied on the national level by the prosecutors when deciding whether or not to prosecute The ECtHR also slightly elucidated its position regarding the substantial limb in determining when the force was absolutely necessary The person in question should have an honest belief and do it for good reasons The minority was of the opinion that the quality of the investigations depends first and foremost on the quality of the substantial law and defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigation ineffective from the perspective of Article 236 In Makaratzis v Greece police opened fire on the applicant as he drove through several police roadblocks injuring him The police officers were subsequently prosecuted and acquitted There was no domestic legislation in Greece at the time laying down guidelines on planning and controlling police operations besides a presidential decree restricting the law by authorizing the use of arms ldquoonly when it was absolutely necessaryrdquo The ECtHR clarified that Article 2 did not grant carte blanche and that policing operations must be sufficiently regulated within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force pointing out that the absence of a clear chain of command is a factor which by its very nature must have increased the risk of some police officers shooting erratically The ECtHR concluded the authorities had failed to carry out an effective investigation into the incident37 A case of interest for this essay is also Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy where a man was accidentally killed following an operation by a group of military police against a protest march Trapped in the back of a vehicle a police officer panicked by the situation and fired his pistol causing the death of a man Due to the inadequacies in the investigation the ECtHR was unable to establish a connection between the death and the alleged failings in the planning and control of the policing

36 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 247 and joint dissident opinion of four

judges p50(55) para 4-5 and single judge Lopes Guerra p 53(55) arguing that the judgement that

found an dorganisation clearly responsible as was done provided a reasonable bais for investigating

possible individual responsabilities for thos organizational deficiencies since organisations do not

act independently of their members

37 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 58-60 68 73 78-79

19

operation38 The ECtHR decided (10 votes to 7) that there had been no breach of Article 2 in the organization and planning of the policing operations This case has not the context of ordinary police work applicable for this essay as it happened during a mass demonstration It is of interest as the shooter was a young police officer who lacked training and panicked to see the effort the ECtHR puts in its ambition to assess every detail before coming to a decision whether or not there had been a violation or not under Article 2 in its substantive aspect as regards the organization and planning of the policing operations during the G8 summit in Genua

223 General implication of case-law on state level

The case-law from the ECtHR are declaratory and not judgements erga omnes though the leading cases in principle have an erga omnes- effect To what extent the national courts can secure the rights and freedoms set forth in the ECHR depends mainly on whether the provisions of the ECHR are directly applicable in proceedings before the national courts in the state But every judgement where the ECtHR finds a violation of human rights is binding on the respondent State and is to be executed by it39 As described in the Guide on Article 2 40 - the Courtrsquos judgements and decisions serve not only to decide those cases brought before it but more generally to elucidate safeguard and develop the rules instituted by the Convention thereby contribution to the observance by the States of the engagements undertaken by them as Contracting Partiesrdquo The mission of the system set up by the ECHR is thus to determine issues of public policy in the general interest thereby raising the standards of protection of human rights and extending human rights jurisprudence throughout the community of the Convention States The ECtHR has also presented its role as a ldquoconstitutional instrument of European public order in the field of human rights Two dimensions has to be implemented in relation to the states for a successful effective protection of human rights is argued by Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos41 the current President of the ECtHR namely institutional and normative Institutional dimension by the right to individual application the permanent character of the ECtHR the execution of judgements continuous evolution of working methods and dialogue in an institutional dimension and engagement with national authorities especially with national judiciary The

38 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 para 243

39 Veronika Fifak Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of Human

Rights The European Journal of International Law 29 no 4 2019 1091-1125 she discusses non -

compliance still being a great concern

40 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 41Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6

20

normative dimension between the ECHR and domestic law arguing the relationship between the ECHR and national law is fusional referring to the method of interpretation invented in the case of Tyrer v the United Kingdom42 The ECtHR is unique in the sense it adjudicates individual cases but when doing so it also addresses general structural and systematic issues The issues concerning procedural obligations in making the investigations more effective are in many aspects universal and may easily be implemented in other states on their own initiative

23 The nature of the procedural obligation

231 Origin form and scope

The crucial and overarching goal and purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The origin of the procedural limb under Article 2 as separate from its substantial limb can be said to emanate from the international legal scene in the context of human-rights violations regarding torture43 Although discussed as a duty by several international actors the word ldquoinvestigationrdquo is first explicitly found in the Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel and inhumane or Degrading Treatment or Punishment44 In a research report from the Research and Library division with focus on the procedural obligation in relation to cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents from 2015 the authors observe that most of the cases in the ECtHR case-law concern either ill treatment or death following ill treatment by State agents and few concerning the use of lethal force by State agents45 In the landmark case from 1995 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents an obligation for the State authorities to protect the right to life and thus have some form of effective investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the State

42 Tyrer v the United Kingdom supra note 30 para 31 43 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020 p 5(30) 44 See Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 Article 12

45 Research Report Article 2 supra note 43 para 76

21

ldquoThe obligation to protect the right to life under this provision read in conjunction with the Statersquos general duty under Article 1 of the Convention to ldquosecure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms defined in Conventionrdquo requires by implication that there should be some form of effective official investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the Staterdquo 46

The duty to investigate gained greater status as it became an obligation under international law and thus binding upon the States The first time the ECtHR found a violation of Article 2 under the procedural limb was in the case of Kaya v Turkey where the applicantrsquos brother was killed by security forces in disputed circumstances The ECtHR held the investigation had been seriously deficient and defined the scope of the investigative duty as follows

ldquoThe Court observes that the procedural protection of the right to life inherent in Article 2 of the Convention secures the accountability of agents of the State for their use of lethal force by subjecting their actions to some form of independent and public scrutiny capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in a particular set of circumstancesrdquo47

The scope of the requirements of Article 2 under its procedural limb is held by the ECtHR in the case of Oumlneryildiz v Turkey48 to be more than an official investigation and when the investigation has led to the institution of proceedings in the national courts then the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage must satisfy the requirements of the positive obligation to protect lives in accordance with the law In the case of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey49 the ECtHR states that Article 2 imposes a duty on the State to secure the right to life by in its domestic law put in place effective criminal law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of such provisions whoever that person is

232 The required standards for the investigation

The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated 2001 in the case Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom50 where the ECtHR reiterate the essential purpose of investigation securing the effective implementation of the domestic laws to protect the right to life and in those cases involving State

46 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 161

47 Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement 19 February 1998 paras 103 107

48 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey [GC] applno 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004 para 95

49 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey [GC] appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

para 171

50 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom appl no 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2001 para

105 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria [GC] appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6

July 2005 para 110 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom [GC] appl no 5572107 ECtHR

judgement 7 July 2011 para 163

22

agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The standards are seen as the core principles of the ECtHRs procedural obligations under Article 2 The principles are being refined and clarified as the ECtHR case-law evolves in cases like Nachova and Others and Al-Skeini and Others Guiliano and Gaggio Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc51 The ECtHR has repeatedly returned to this purpose and stated this in several cases like Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom52 of several shortcomings regarding the proceedings for investigating the use of lethal force by the police officer53

24 Resources and development

241 Resources from the inside

To assist states to observe the engagements undertakings by the states and to inform legal practitioners Guides on the Convention are published by the ECtHR about the fundamental judgements and decisions delivered by the ECtHR The Guide on Article 2 of the ECHR is a useful resource among others and updated regularly54 As of a few years the ECtHR also publish separate publications annually with an overview of the ECtHRrsquo principal judgments and decisions55 In a joint effort from The Council of Europe and the European Union reinforcing the fight against ill-treatment and impunity a handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials was published in 2013 as part of the efforts to enhance the professionalism of police and disseminating Council of Europe standards of policing56 In the handbook it argues that there is no conflict between effective policing and human rights protection Police abuse continue to occur at present and public confidence in the police and its support are closely related to the attitude and behavior of members of the police57 The law provides the police with coercive powers and a wide degree of discretion in the performance of their duties Adherence to the rule of law applies to the police in the same way that it applies to every member of the public Police ethics and adherence to professional standards serve to ensure that the delivery of police

51 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 paras 110-111 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom

supra note 50 para 163

52 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105 116

53 Ibid para 142- 145 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 110

54 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 55 European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

56 Jim Murdock amp Ralph Roche The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing- a

handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Strasbourg Council of Europe

Publishing 2013 p 7 8

57 Ibid p 8

23

service is of the highest quality There can be no police impunity for ill-treatment or misconduct58 There is an ongoing project provided for by the Interlaken Declaration in 2010 where the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe met to review the implementation of the Convention at the national level59 The aim as appropriate was to initiate further actions regarding human rights protection Among other ambitions calls upon the states to take into account the ECtHRrsquos case-law also with a view to consider the conclusions to be drawn form a judgement finding a violation of the ECHR by another State where the same problem of principle exists within their own legal system The national implementation of the Convention still remains as one of the principal challenges facing the Convention system 60

242 Voices from legal scholars

Juliet Chevalier-Watts61 argues that the procedural obligations give the ECtHR an ability to pressure on states to comply with the fundamental rights of the ECHR without political bias Drawing from the landmark case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom she points to the very purpose of the institution must not be forgotten That is inter alia to provide effective remedies where there have been violations of the right to life Veronika Fifak62 has in a recent study explored possible new approaches to change state behavior from non-compliance with the ECtHRs judgements as more than half of the judgements since its inception still remain unenforced63 She argues the exercise of shaming states into compliance not being successful and that the system is dependent on national decision makers to apply the ECHR as interpreted by the ECtHR and notes it is a system that rely on voluntary compliance64

58 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 para 18 59 High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration19 February 2010 httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf The Interlaken process and the Court 1 September 2016lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked May 23 2020 60The Steering Committee for Human Rights (CDDH) Enhancing the national implementation of the System of the European Convention on Human Rights lthttpswwwcoeintenwebhuman-rights-intergovernmental-cooperationnational-implementation-of-the-system-of-the-european-convention-on-human-rightsgt checked 24 May 2020 61 Juliet Chevalier-Watts Effective Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a State The European Journal of International Law 2010 701-721 p 721

62 Veronika Fifak supra note 39

63 Ibid p 1091-1092

64 Ibid p 1094 ndash 1097

24

In a study by Roee Ariav65 the interplay between international law and national law was examined with regards to investigations of human rights violations under the procedural obligations where she presented examples on how the jurisprudence of the ECtHR has influenced national courts in the United Kingdom arguing the requirements have been diffused down to national courts66 Graham Smith is reasoning about effective investigations of alleged police human rights abuse and argue impunity being an ever-present risk also in stable democratic societies and particularly the impunity of law enforcement officers whose membership of agencies that control the criminal process places them in the privileged position of being able to escape having to account for their conduct67 Whether a state or non-state actor evades accountability for the wrongs they have committed impunity de facto essentially relates to problems associated with ensuring that that public officials responsible for the criminal process and disciplinary proceedings in cases where the evidence points to individual or institutional failures that do not meet the criminal threshold lawfully perform their duties68 It is a problem with a legislation that is not in place An independent and effective police complaints system in which the public have trust and confidence is fundamental to the protection of human rights and combating impunity According to Graham Smith there has been a limited progress towards compliance with the effective investigation requirements and a reluctance in the states to establish independent police complaint bodies and argues that such an independence would offer the best protection against impunity69 Investigations are not performed in a vacuum nor is the case-law production from the ECtHR Stephen Skinner70 suggest that the procedural limb of Article 2 has two meanings for the ECtHR the procedural limb being a narrative about the state authoritiesrsquo process for constructing a narrative about what happened in an incident The procedural dimension of Article 2 being an end in itself and a means to an end The standards of the investigation form a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 and at the same time a narrative for the ECtHR sufficiently reliable as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive limb of Article 2 The ECtHR is dependent on the information they get from the state

65 Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International

Law In Goettingen Journal of International Law 4 3 2012 853-871 p 867

66 McCann supra note 5 para 161

67 Graham Smith Effective Investigations of Alleged Police Human Rights Abuse Combating Impunity in

Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 2018

6 83-101

68 Graham Smith supra note 67 p 95

69 Graham Smith supra note p 98-99

70 Stephen Skinner supra note 7 p 96

25

3 Implementation in a Swedish context

31 General considerations

In focus for this essay is the implementation of the procedural obligations in the States The protection of the right to life under Article 2 is divided in a substantial limb at a national level being primarily the criminal domestic law being adjusted to fulfill the obligations set by the ECHR and the case-law from ECtHR as of the evolution of the standards for all member states The procedural obligation being a requirement on the statersquos own institutions to on its own motion effective investigations of alleged human rights violations A brief overview of the construction of how ECHR is implemented in the Swedish legal system will follow Sweden has been bound by the ECHR as a matter of international law since 1953 and the ECHR was incorporated into national law in 1995 in the process when Sweden applied for membership in the European Union71 The ECHR was incorporated as an ordinary law that has maintained a norm conflict between the domestic laws and the ECHR A provision in constitutional law safeguard the conformity with the incorporated ECHR stating law or regulation may not be issued in contradiction with the Swedish obligation to the ECHR72 According to one of the four Swedish Constitutional laws the instrument of Government the execution of government policies and the rule of law is carried out through the independent government agencies73 The independent authorities and the courts may then use the constitutional instrument for review In 2016 the Swedish parliament decided to adopt a number of additional and amendment protocols to the ECHR in the original text in English and French motivating the adoption would expand the efficiency of the implementation of the ECHR and that it would elucidate the responsibility to uphold the human rights lies primarily with the states74 Before the incorporation of the ECHR a method was established in the travaux preacuteparatoire for a treaty interpretation to be used by the

71 lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga

raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

72 Prop 199394117 s 1 Se regeringsformen 2 19 lag eller annan foumlreskrift faringr inte meddelas i

strid med Sveriges aringtaganden paring grund av den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de

maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

73 Regeringsformen 2 kap 6 and 2 kap 9

74 Proposition 20151618 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna Bet 201516 KU9

regarding the amendments in protocol 15 emphasizing the responsability to enforce the human

rights at the local level the states The protocl 15 has not yet entered into force

26

legal practitioners75 By its capacity to legislate by precedent the Supreme Court has in a number of judgements found that domestic law has been in violation with the protection of human rights under ECHR but it is for all courts to engage and examining each case before them whether or not there is a human right protected and whether there is a need for constitutional review76 Ian Cameron77 argues that the lower Swedish courts have not always been sympathetic to ECHR arguments According to Cameron the most important reason for this is that the lower courts are engaged in mass production and have little time or inclination to discuss vague general principles when there are clear specific rules which are applicable and notes that it is the supreme courts which have had the time and necessary creativity to identify and attempt to reconcile divergent ConventionSwedish regulation The implementation of ECHR in the Swedish legal system is heavily dependent on the actions from legal practioners like lawyers in particular counsel for an injured party like next-of-kin in the case of a lost life Hans Corell78 addresses the role of the Bar Associations and its members to act in defending human rights and that every lawyer has a crucial role in the implementation of international law in national legal systems Karin Aringhman79 lifts the statersquos responsibility to protect human rights required to act to prevent violations and that it is not always predictable for the state and gives an example of this with Khursid Mustafa and Tarcibach v Sweden80 In the context of the right to life Sweden was found violating article 2 in Bader and Kanbor v Sweden81 The case concerned four Syrian nationals seeking asylum in Sweden alleging that if deported from Sweden to Syria the first applicant would face a real risk of being arrested and executed

32 The Swedish Police Authority

Swedish governance is built on strong independent authorities Law enforcement functions in Sweden are carried out by several distinct authorities82 where for this essay the Police Authority is of interest The Swedish Police Authority is one of

75 Prop 199394117 supra note 72

76 Houmlgsta domstolen NJA 2012 s 1038 p 11-16 (Article 6) NJA 2013 s 746 (Article 13) NJA

2013 s 502 NJA 2019 s 611 (Articles 236)

77 Iain Cameron An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights 8 th ed 2018

p 199

78 Hans Corell The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending Human

Rights in S Lindskog T Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne

Ramberg Jure foumlrlag Stockholm 2019 97-110

79 Karin Aringhman Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen

och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019 p 68

80 Ibid p 100

81 Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005

82 There are separate authorities and among others the Security Service (national security) and the

Economic Crime Authority specializing in economic crime detection ie

27

the most important institutions to uphold the trust between the state and its people It has more than 30 000 employees In the annual report from 2019 they have a result for the year pointing out their contribution to diminishing the amount of dead and severely injured individuals in traffic and continuing a strategic work to be prepared to act if there is a terrorist-attack and continue cooperation with other authorities as the Swedish Security Service83 The Police Authority is responsible for the choice of the recruitment of individuals being accepted to study at the Police Academy as well as for the training as a police officer of the force In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers as relevant for this essay the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them84 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness85 According to a recent Swedish report by Stefan Holgersson86 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He argues it should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily In a report from the Swedish Police Authority from 2016 the use of firearm and the possible need for actions due to excessive use is discussed with no referral to lack of structural deficiencies87 In an official statement in January 2019 the Swedish Police Authority comment on the use of firearms from the police referring to an earlier request from the Police Commissioner to the legislator to update the existing old regulations arguing them being unclear resulting in police officers using their firearm too late and subsequently under the right to self-defence instead of being able to use the firearm earlier and by lawful authority88

83 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019

p 14 p 23

84 Murdock and Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 22

85 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

86 Stefan Holgersson supra note 9 87 Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen och eventuella behov av aringtgaumlrder 2016 88 Magnus Roglert Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-

28

In a recent internal audit report from the Swedish Police Authority there is awareness and concern as of the six shootings in 2018 between January - August from the use of firearms89 The focus of the audit inspection was to audit the investigation performance within the police authority The strategic steering is said to be deficient and needs to be improved and elucidated There is a mentioning of Article 6 in ECHR90 in the audit report pointing out the need to evaluate if the police education and training have affected the use of firearms The Swedish procedural system is different from many other countries and is based on mandateassignment structure to the single policeman on his daily performance fulfilling his duties as a state agent The use of firearms is rarely based on lawful authority but as the last resort given all citizens also police officers the right to self-defence91

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority

It was in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom92 and in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents that the ECtHR first formulated that there had to be a procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities As already noted in section 222 the ECtHR holds the essential purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life and in those cases involving State agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility93 To fulfill the procedural obligations under ECHR the Swedish Parliament has since 2015 established a Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU) Current Swedish Police Authority has gone from 21 autonomous county police authorities to a centralized single national police authority94 SU is judged to be an independent department within the Police Authority as the Head of the Department is appointed by the Swedish Government and determines the appropriation for its activities95 SU is responsible for investigating complaints of alleged crimes by inter alia employees of the Police Authority police students judges prosecutors and other senior

anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Earlier request from the Swedish Police Authority to the Swedish Department of Justice Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 1(4) 89Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 26 p 9 -10 90 Internrevision Polismyndigheten Systemgranskning av polisens utredningsverksamhet 22 January 2020 A0587332018 p 7 (32)

91 Supra note 2 p 10 (29)

92 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5

93 See section 222 supra note 26

94 Prop 201314110 Foumlrslag till lag om aumlndring i polislagen (1984387) p 533 577

95 The independence is not regarding terms of employment as the head of the department is

employed by the National Police Authority Interview with the department of Human Resources

16 May 2020

29

officials SU produce its own annual report All SU offices are geographically located in offices separately from other departments and they work in separate IT systems They work under the supervision from the special prosecutors In the case of a death from lethal violence from police officer as in focus for this essay there is an immediate report submitted to SU where relevant documentation is compiled regarding the event and submitted to the Special department at the Prosecution Authority In its separate annual report from 2019 it emphasizes its purpose to secure that the investigations are managed in compliance with the rule of law and integrity and being responsible to make sure that the injured party receives the assistance and support in accordance with their rights96 SU is investigating the incident solely whether or not a criminal offence has been committed in relation to domestic law The European Council has through the anti-corruption body GRECO recently examined and evaluated the Police Authorityrsquos prevention activities against corruption and support for integrity One of its recommendations was aimed at increased visibility and transparency when accounting for SUrsquos results This will be commented on later in this essay in relation to the findings from the case study

322 Legal framework for the use of firearms

Swedish police officers may only in a few certain prescribed situations use firearms based on lawful authority Each police officer has authority to act and an obligation to act under an assessment of need and based on an individual evaluation of the proportionality of violence needed no more than absolutely necessary Additionally there is a large number of instructions from the police authority itself defining in detail good practice regarding firearms and how and when to use it There is a regulation about the responsibility for the police authority regarding the vetting and training of policemen97 The acts and regulations have been discussed for years by the Police Authority itself as outdated and in need of reformation as the support for the use of legal force among other problems is not circumscribed by law but by instructions98 There are several complementary decrees from the police authority regulating in more detail how the individual police officer is expected to act in the use of firearm According to the Swedish Criminal Act99 a police officer may in self-defence use firearms to avert severe violence against him or herself or third party or in imminent danger of such violence An act that someone commit in self-defence is a criminal act only if it according to the circumstances is obviously indefensible According to the Swedish Penal Code a police officer has the same right as any other person to use violence in self defence A police officerrsquos use of violence is primarily in the Swedish legal framework regulated by the Police Act (1984387) giving every police officer authority to

96 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar A1096832020 97 Foumlrordning (20141305) om utbildning till polisman

98 Polismyndigheten tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 2019-12-18saknr 128

99 Brottsbalk 24 kap 1

30

carry and use a firearm regulated in articles 8 and 10 Furthermore there are detailed instructions from the government to the Police Authority in Police Ordinance (20141114) Ordinance (20141102) with instruction to the Swedish Police Authority and Ordinance (20141105) on the education for the police officers Ordinance (20141106) on the handling of cases regarding offences by police employees and certain other officials and the preliminary investigation Ordinance (1947948)100 The most important instruction for the use of firearms is the Shooting Ordinance from 1969101 In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them102 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness103

100 Polislag (1984387) 8 sect 10 sect

101 Swedish statutes regulations and instructions Kungoumlrelse (196984) om polisens anvaumlndning

av skjutvapen Polismyndighetens foumlreskrifter och allmaumlnna raringd om polisens skjutvapen mm

PMFS 20165 FAP 104-2 Polislagen (1984387) Polisfoumlrordningen (20141104) Foumlrordning

(20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden om brott av anstaumlllda inom polisen och vissa andra

befattningshavare

102 See Murdock and Ralph Rocke Handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council

of Europe 2013 p 22

103 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

31

4 Findings from case study

41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations

Below follows a short description of each case regarding the facts and circumstances leading up to the fatal shooting and a correspondent summary over the post-death investigations performed by investigators at SU The investigations were conducted by a public prosecutor from the special department at the Swedish prosecution authority The circumstances and events around Eric Torell will be accounted for separately in section 52 as the public prosecutor in that case performed a larger investigation and took the case to court for judicial adjudication104 Pertinent findings as shortcomings omissions and other derogations from procedural obligations in relation to state obligations from ECtHRrsquos case-law are analysed in chapter 6 Due to official rulings some information statements and figures were market as secret for the protection of a private subject Case 1 police following suspectsrsquo car The circumstances of the case In Case 1105 an individual called the police on June 22 in 2016 about a young man standing by his car in public having an alleged gun in his hand He left the parking lot before the police arrived A police-patrol nearby with three police officers picked up the assignment on radio They witness a car going the opposite direction and get a hunch to follow it The police-patrol made a U-turn and started to follow the car in the ambition to stop it The police officer entered into the suspects lane and the two cars came to a stop facing each other When the police officer driving stopped the car the policemen in the rear fled from the police car and took shelter behind it The police officer in the driverrsquos seat coated his firearm as he could not unbuckle his safety belt The suspect left his car and showed the police his alleged weapon and then moved behind his car not getting hit from the first gunshot fired by the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The young man moved out on an open area and lifted his arms in the air still holding the alleged gun The location was an area between apartment blocks with a substantial risk to strike a third party The police officer fired eight gunshots within 168 seconds through the windshield still sitting in the police car The last gunshot struck the young man in the head A police helicopter was filming the

104 See section 52 K 0150-K3191-18 B 10655-18

105 K-0150-K2460-16

32

events The film showed that the young man was holding an alleged firearm loosely not aiming at the police car and with his hands straight up in the air There were witnesses to the event and media had been alerted of the incident The National Police Authority made a press-release shortly after claiming the police officer had been shot at and only therefore had returned fire Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inter alia inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers holding them separate after the incident lack of investigation regarding tactical considerations involvement of next-of-kin misleading initial information to the public Preliminary investigation held allegedly the criminal offence breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A short questioning was made the same day as the shooting took place when only notes were taken A questioning with the shooter was done on June 26 and lasted for 70 minutes The police officer then had a defence counsel present He was asked by the interrogating officer about his earlier testimony where he claimed he had had no training in tactical conflict and shooting He did not answer the question from the interrogator advised so by his defense counsel The police officers said they never talked about what to do when they drove after the suspectsrsquo car therefore not planning ahead The two police officers from the rear seat fled from the police car when it came to a stop without talking to each other or the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The two police officers that left the car took shelter behind the car and did not look until the shooting had stopped One police officer thought the suspect was shooting on his colleague and was heard as late as September 6 for an hour The two police officers that took shelter behind could not confirm the account made by the police officer shooting the eight shots There were several witnesses with testimonies that were not explored and that provided information that deviated from the statements from the police officer The prosecutor released a sequence from the filming from the police helicopter in connection to him closing the preliminary investigation on 22 December 2016 based on the police officers right to self-defence Case 2 a man with a weapon having threatened others The circumstances of the case In Case 2106 police officers receive by radio the assignment to drive to a housing area and locate a man who had allegedly threatened several individuals outdoors with a gun It is in the evening on July 8 of 2016 According to the police officers they did not get a clear description of the man nor did they receive information about the type of threat or why there was a threat perceived by the witnesses Arriving at the scene there is no one at the site The police officer started to look for the suspect and saw a man at a distance of 15 to 20 meters walking towards him beside a rowhouse The police officer could not see if he had a real firearm hanging from his hand due to early evening and dusk The police officer thought

106 K-0150-K2651-16

33

he shouted ldquodrop your weapon ldquoand then fired warning shots with no reaction at all from the man at a distance He then aimed directly at the man who was hit in his forehead The police officer said he felt like he was in a duel with the man and had to shot not to be shot himself Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of examination as more defensive alternatives to confronting the man at a distance and the account from the police officer was not audiotaped The mandatory investigation by a prosecutor was not very comprehensive A few witnesses were heard about what had happened before the police officers reached the scene The witnesses were not audiotaped The questioning of the police officer was concentrated about the police officersrsquo thoughts of the instructions on the radio being confusing and an unclear threat scenario The deceased man had two young children in his apartment and the autopsy found that the man was highly intoxicated by alcohol and therefore likely the cause for not reacting to what the police officer at distance and in the dusk of the evening There was a ten minutes phone interview made with the deceased former wife and mother to the children on the same morning The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on October 12 2016 on the basis of the right to self-defence Case 3 police getting apartment keys from a brother The circumstances of the case In Case 3107 the events took place in the deceasedrsquos apartment at around three orsquoclock in the morning 20 September of 2017 The next-of-kin a brother had called the police and told them about an incident earlier the same day when his mentally ill brother had tried to rape his girlfriend and threatened him with a knife The brother and the woman went to the hospital Two police officers were assigned to locate the suspect The two police officers went instead to the hospital where they got spare keys to the suspectrsquos apartment The police officers phoned the brother at the hospital to get directions to find the correct address Before entering the apartment building the police officer stated he had an unpleasant feeling about the assignment He tried to get assistance from police officers but none were available They proceeded and when they entered the apartment building the lights were not working and the police officers then both coated their firearms At the door the police assistant tried to open the door with the keys and someone tried to stop them from the inside When the door was slightly opened the police officer put his foot in between the door used his flashlight and shouted at the man inside to drop what he had in his hand (a pair of keys) The man dropped his keys and turned around slowly and walked into the apartment The two police officers followed him as the man did not listened to his command The two police officers continued to point their firearms at the man and repeatedly told the man to stop The police officer then saw a knife

107 K-0150-K3866-17

34

laying on a box in the living room and decided to try and kick the man to the floor but was not successful The man picked up the knife and turned around The police officer now feared for his life as he tried to back down he warned the man he was going to shoot if he took one step forward In fearing for his life he shot the man in the leg but it had no effect The man allegedly lashed out at him and he then continued to shoot in total six shots The police assistant who stood behind the police officer used his pepper-spray trying to give backup his colleague Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inadequacy in meeting the required time-limits to questioning of the police officers omissions in the investigation as ascertaining the circumstances the actions taken by the police officer in charge and a possible carelessness in a preparation for the use of firearm based on the factual elements The police assistant (not the shooter) was interviewed the day of the incident for only 15 minutes when an investigator took notes with no audio tape The police assistant was interrogated by phone as late as on 3 October 2018 and had a hard time remembering what had happened The police officer who was suspected for breach of duty shooting the six gunshots was interviewed five days after the incident on the 25 of September with audio recording for half an hour The police officer gave an account of how he reacted about the events that led to him shooting the man A report of the deceased man being suspected of the offence attempted murder on the police officer was police initiated at the station The next-of-kin the girlfriend was heard on the phone the night of the incident for twenty minutes The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on April 4 of 2018 and found the shooting being an act in self-defence Case 4 assisting a rescue team The circumstances of the case On the 24 March 2018108 two police officer were assigned to assist a rescue team at an apartment due to report to the police of a fire The rescue team at the scene was reported about aa aggressive man with known mental illness who had started the fire and threatened his mother The mother had locked herself in the bathroom with the children and that was the motive for the man starting the fire When the two civilian-dressed police officer arrived at the scene they heard shouting outside coming from the back of the building The two police officers rushed to the back of the building with their firearms coated They saw the suspect form behind holding what they thought was a knife threatening to attack the mother The first police officer was approximately at a distance of 3-5 meters from the man commanding him to drop his knife five times without the man reacting The police officer then decided to use his firearm and shot the man with a deadly outcome Lots of snow and at dusk

108 K-0150-K1304-18

35

Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers and rejection from District Court for legal counsel to next-of-kin The interrogation with the police officer who fired his weapon was performed four days after the event on the 28th of March A fireman was interrogated and had a hard time remembering details but stated he actually did not understand at first that they were police officers as they were civilian -dressed The investigation could not establish where the police officer has been standing or where the man who was shot had been standing due to whether condition- lots of snow The bullet entered from the back on the man and was according to forensic examination the cause of death On 29 May 2018 the preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor based on the gunshot being an act of lawful authority due to arson Case 5 the car chase in town The circumstances of the case In pursuit of a man for not stopping his car on police command two police cars initiated a car chase on city streets on March 27 2018109 In the incidents that followed police officers left their car and started pounding with truncheon on the driversrsquo car window A Police officer fired several gunshots through the windshield of the suspectrsquos car as the suspect decided there was room to get away with the car The car was found a few blocks away and the man had died from the gunshots in an alley close by The police officer claimed he thought he would be run over and therefore fired several gunshots aiming at the driver Six police officers were involved in the incident There were warning shots fired There were many witnesses to the incident from nearby apartments who filmed and could give eyewitness testimonies The media was also alerted and received filmed material from eyewitnesses Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers The investigation was initiated on March 28 An additional report on an alleged offence was made as late as 7 June as an additional police officer had used his firearm In total there were eight gunshots fired Several witnesses were heard of what they had seen about the incident There was an additional interrogation of an eyewitness requested by the counsel of the injured party on May 24 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on June 25 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 6 the balcony The circumstances of the case During the night of April 23 2018110 several people called the police about a woman screaming for help in their apartment blocks Three police patrols got

109 K-0150-K1353-18

110 K-0150-K1745-18

36

the information and were before arriving informed about a man that assaulted a woman and tried to throw her over a balcony Police officers noticed the man from the parking lot a distance of approximately 16 meters but they never saw the woman Police officer commanded the man to stop or get shot Two police officers shot nine bullets at the man standing on the balcony The assigned officer had not yet arrived Other police officers then failed trying to enter the streetdoor to reach the bodily assaulted woman and the severely injured woman managed to come down the stairs with keys Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of access to the reports questioning directives and communication between assigned officer and the prosecutor There was a substantial amount of document not accessable due to the decision of confidentiality The documents regarding conversations with next-of-kin as well as the interrogation with the police officer responsible for the gunshots The interrogations with the police officers were not held the same day Police officers knocked on doors and collected witness statements from neighbours The distance from the shooter to the balcony was approximately 16 meters In the analysis of where the bullets entered into the building there was a statement that the bullets had not led to a risk to human life An account from a police officer in a police patrol that arrived late to the scene told he saw a police officer who aimed at the man on the balcony and then heared the gunshots This police officer refered to the police training programme POLKON which has been revised a third time under 2019111 The police officer said did not reflect about entering through the streetdoor instead of shooting from a distance The police officers had been talking to each other after the shooting but said they were told not to speak to each other about the incident Another police officer who gave an account noted they had no communication between each other on the scene He was not informed by the collegues that they were to use their firearms The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on 12 December 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 7 next-of-kin called for assistance to psychiatric ward The circumstances of the case The mother of a mentally ill son called the police on the night of July 20 2018112 to get help from a police team to act as legal assistance when a doctor was to perform a psychiatric evaluation of their grownup son The parents gave the police a set of keys to the apartment where their son lived and chose not to go with the police officers and the doctor as they feared that could aggravate the situation The doctor was present when the police officer opened the door The

111Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering (POLKON) 4 January 2019 lthttpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthanteringgt checked May 18 2020

112 K-0150-K3035-18

37

police officers had coated their firearms in advance The man who lived in the apartment did not accept them to enter The man had a scissors or a screwdriver in his hand and confronted by the police officer he dropped the scissors or screwdriver The police officer shouted ldquodrop the kniferdquo twice and the man answered ldquothen shoot merdquo He took a step over the threshold and allegedly lunged towards the police officers who stumbled down the stairwell for a few seconds losing his balance He retained his firearm aimed and shot the man twice in the chest with a deadly outcome The two police officers had neither a truncheon pepper-spray or Taser The assistant police officer thought his colleague fired warning shots Post-death investigation The problem in this case were lack of scrutiny in establishing the facts as to determining if the violence was justified or not in the circumstances the choices the police officer made A minor investigation is performed The police officer stated he lacked experience and served his first year as a police officer Both of the police officers had coated their weapon in advance as they were not trained for meeting a person with mental illness and told in their statements that they were afraid As next-of-kin the father was interviewed on July 30 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on the 10 October 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 8 theft of phones and clothing at outdoor swimming pool The circumstances of the case A robbery is reported to the police to have happened in the evening on July 21 2018113 committed by a group of young men at an outdoor public swimming pool When the police patrol arrived the group of young perpetrators robbers had run away in different directions and the police officers were scattered One police officer chased one of the perpetrators and was attacked physically by the young man born 1999 According to the police officerrsquos statement the attack happened when he had commanded the young man to stop He tried to use his truncheon and his pepper spray but and temporarily commands the young man with his firearm but when he had holstered his weapon the young man resisted again and attacked him physically He was retained around the neck fell over and he used his firearms and shot at a very narrow range panics and thought it is either him being shot by the young man using his firearm or him shooting the man to save his own life Post-death investigation The problem in this case were the timing requirements for interrogation of the police officer and that they were not separated from each other For confidentiality reasons it was not possible to study the facts regarding the alleged attack and there were no eyewitnesses and the data and pictures in the file were

113 K-0150-K3051-18

38

not made available The investigation had only the account from the single police officer The police officer was in hospital for a week There was an autopsy made as well as an examination of the use of the police officerrsquos truncheon and the use of his OC spray he had in his account said he used before using his firearm A legal counsel for the next-of-kin was noted in the file as being appointed as there was a request for an interrogation of an eyewitness The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on December 19 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 9 false input information led to lethal force The circumstances of the case A police patrol is assigned on April 2nd 2019114 to locate persons reported having been assaulted by a man in a car incident These individuals pointed at a farm nearby where the suspect had gone to Another police patrol in a bus with police students were reassigned to this incident The police bus drove in on a field to see if they could locate the man The man pulled a hunting rifle and aimed at the police officers The police officer who drove the police bus tried to reverse the police bus but it went too slow and therefore the police officers left the bus preoccupied to care for the police studentsrsquo safety The man was intoxicated and shouting but not aggressive he aimed with the rifle off and on at the police officers He spoke on his phone with a headset- he threw the phone to the police and told the police that his father wanted to talk to the police The police discarded the phone conversation as relevant A response team was early called in carrying a submachine gun and they were told by a faulty statement from a police officer that the man had already been shooting at the police A negotiator is called for but never arrives The faulty statement of the man having shot at the police leads the police in the response team thinking he might shoot again The man from the response team decided to shoot In reality it was an air rifle without bullets Post-death investigation The most serious problem in this case were the initially false information about police officer being shot that was never verified and not meeting the timing requirements for interrogations In the investigation there was a report of an offence of attempted murder filed at the station The interrogations with the police officers were made several days after the event on April 8 The five police officers are describing their experience and feelings The police officer rejecting to engage in a conversation with the father said in his statement that he found the father too calm about the dangerous situation he and his colleagues were faced with The police officer being assigned as commanding police officer is interrogated over the phone on April 4 The instructions were muddled He did not reach the site before the shooting took place The police officer was not waiting for tactical discussions he acted in his own capacity carrying a submachine gun

114 K 0150-K1684-19

39

Next of kin are noted as being informed of the ldquonext-of-kin rulerdquo She told the police on radio before the shooting that her ex-partner was depressed was not dangerous but had a bad temper and was intoxicated She said he did not have bullets in his air rifle As she knew where he had bought the air rifle in a sporting goods store The shot that killed the man was done at a distance of 55 meter The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor in June 7 2019 based on the right to self-defence

42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest

The fatal shooting in the summer of 2018 of the intellectually impaired young man named Eric Torell115took place in the early morning hours on August 2 2018 The aftermath was witnessed by neighborsrsquo waking up when the shooting took place The tragic incident was massively covered in the press116 and activities emanating from social media The public wanted to have an explanation and find the ones responsible The outrage was fueled by the fact that Eric had the physical appearance of someone with Downs Syndrome as well as a childlike intellect rendering him no deadly threat to anyone let alone a trained police officer This was especially the case as people themselves would at a glance recognize that Eric with his physical appearance was intellectually a child and could hardly be a deadly threat to anyone and least of all to a police officer

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation

The circumstances of the case Phase 1 Preliminary assignment and narrative A teenager called the police at four orsquoclock the morning of August 2nd 2018 and reported that she and her friend had just seen a man outside the block of flats with a gun They had been out at night and had been smoking sitting on a bench The man had walked behind them and showed them something that looked like a gun He had not said anything at all They were scared and decided to phone

115 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell 116 Massive coverage in many Swedish newspapers for example Aftonbladet httpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter 19 September 2018 Expressen httpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date checked 18 May 2020 Svenska Dagbladet Dagens Nyheter gave 45 hits httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= Checked 18 May 2020

40

the police She gave the police a brief statement how the man looked and how he was dressed This initiated an assignment to several police patrols with a total of seven police officers After a few minutes back office alerted the assigned officer in command (D) that the address from where the caller had phoned was marked There had been an earlier serious incident at this address with a man who had threatened to shoot police who had weapons and threatened a former girlfriend A passport photo of the dangerous man was forwarded to the police (forty years old slim built) One police patrol (P) with three police officers was assigned to take contact with the caller and get a more accurate description of the man they had phoned the police about These police officers were also alerted about the earlier serious event and received a passport photo The father of Eric Torell walked on the street looking for his son and waived at the police patrol with the officer in command (D) The father asked if they had seen his son in his twenties who had oddly left the apartment at night The police assistant told the father they could not help him as they were occupied with a more pressing assignment Phase 2 Preparation and control There were two police patrols and one police van assigned to the scene No specific instructions were given to any of the police patrols other than information from the management control center of a man historically placed at this address who had threatened to harm the police The Police patrol P has one assigned foreman (A) and two police officers (B) and (C) They did not find the caller at the address they had received and are by radio instructed to enter the yard connecting the block from the inside through another street When they entered and had searched for the caller in the yard they felt unsecure as the yard was not safe place for them to be in if the man the caller had seen was the man that had threatened the police some months ago They decided to leave the yard and return to their police car When they passed through the gateway police officer B and C already scared peeked around the corner to the street and alarmed A that the man with the gun is coming towards them on the street with firm steps Now expecting a deadly threat they backed into the yard still connected to the gateway The man entered into the gateway and had his alleged weapon hanging down from his arm Police officer A commanded him to drop his weapon and as the man did not react as A expected she alerted the other police officers on the radio of the deadly threat and the three police officers fled back into the yard without any preparation each of them looking for a place to hide They end up at three different positions There had been no talking or planning of what to do since they discovered the man on the street or before that about what to do if they were confronted with a man carrying a weapon Phase 3 The shooting of 25 gunshots in a few seconds The man Eric Torell continued through the gateway towards the yard and passed police officer A who was hiding behind a bush close to the apartment building at a distance of approx 7-12 meters she then commanded him again loudly to drop his weapon When he heard her commanding him he turned around and lifted his alleged weapon Police officer A now deadly scared fired in all twelve

41

bullets and as police officer B heard the shooting he thought his colleague was being shot at and started shooting as well (seven bullets) Police officer C fired four bullets A total of 25 bullets were fired and within 10 seconds the man was on the ground Phase 4 the aftermath Thinking there is still a deadly threat to their own lives the three police officers await the police squad before leaving the scene It took several minutes before they received medical assistance for the man they shot The three police officers were transported together to a police station where they awaited debriefing Post-death investigation The timing and accounts from interrogations of the three police officers The investigation was decided on the same morning by an assigned prosecutor and all three police officers (A B C) are each initially suspected of being responsible of serious breach of duty causing anotherrsquos death All three were obliged to write a report individually about the event and a to fill up a form regarding the use of firearm The written mandatory report was filed by police officer A on August 6 police officer B and C on August 3 They were not separated from each other at any time and were not hold apart from each other The form regarding the use of firearm was filled in for all three on August 2 Police officer A was interrogated on August 14 for about one and a half hour with a complementary interrogation on October 9 for approximately three hours She had been working as a police officer for 7 years She gave an open account of the events In her own words she was told by police officer C that the man with a gun was coming towards them and she was then assuming a deadly assault When the man entered into the gateway she screamed ldquopolice stoprdquo but instead of him responding and following her command he raised what she thought was a lethal gun Even more terrified she fled into the yard not knowing where her police colleagues went When the man came into the yard turned against her after her commanded him she feared for her own life and fired all the bullets Police officer B was interrogated on August 14 for one and a half hour with additional interrogations on October 12 and January 12 2019 He had only served seven weeks after fulfilling his education When he saw the man raising his alleged weapon he got tunnel vision and fired gunshots to protect police officer A Police officer C was interrogated on August 14 for two hours with additional interrogations on October 17 and January 7 He had been working as a police officer for eight months Questioned why he started to shoot he said he thought his colleagues were being shot at and started then to return fire All three police officers declined having discussed tactics or decisions on what body protection to use if they thought they would meet the ldquodangerous manrdquo They were assigned to try and find the young woman who had made the call about seeing a man with a weapon The Police officer D assigned officer in command was interrogated on November 9 for an hour and additionally one hour on December 5 and under few minutes on January 14 2019 He had training as a commander and had worked as a police officer for 13 years He did not

42

follow up the questions from the father that had approached them on the street as he felt it was ldquohighly unlikelyrdquo that the fathersrsquo question could have something to do with the assignment He insisted on the assignment being to locate the young woman to get a better description of the man they had seen He was responsible for freezing any actions after the shooting when the man was laying on the ground as he thought he might have had explosives that could harm the police officers he was responsible for Other investigative measures There were questionings with fellow police officers assigned to the incident as well as with the police personnel in the control center who were responsible for sharing the information from the caller and helping with background information and other assistance The young woman (Z) had an open telephone conversation for over 40 minutes with the alarm center (999) and there was a questioning with Z taken with notes from the police on August 2 at five orsquoclock in the morning for fifteen minutes with an additional questioning on August 6 for a length of twenty minutes The investigators contacted the people living in the apartments connected to the yard to get statements Expert opinions were consulted regarding the regulations and education as to how and when it was lawful for police to officers to use a firearm Legal experts were consulted regarding the right to self-defence under domestic law Experts from the field of social science were consulted regarding the ability and judgement for a police officer to check the effect after each fired bullet and finally a few experts explaining how the police are trained in tactics and psychological preparations The majority of the expert opinions were carried out in the fall of 2018 and a few in the spring of 2019 Forensic medical examination Many forensic examinations were carried out regarding how the firearms were used the angles from the bullets from what weapon and how the bullets have been entering the deceasedrsquos body The bullets were hitting trees the wall of the building a window and bicycles that were parked in the yard Three bullets hit the deceased Two bullets entered from the back one on his right shoulder and the other in the midst of his back piercing a lung and damaging the aorta The third bullet entered in his right flank damaging his liver According to the forensic medical examination he died from the gun damaging the aorta Next-of-kin The deceased parents were appointed a legal counsel on August 3 2018 as an injured party giving next-of-kin access to the preliminary investigation process When next-of-kin were interviewed on August 14 this was done in the presence of a legal counsel but they were not aware of that they could have asked for additional questioning from the police officerrsquos statements with assistance from the counsel117 They were interviewed for forty minutes each They were

117 Personal communication with the mother of Eric Torell Katarina Soumlderberg 14 April 2020

43

questioned about Ericrsquos abilities in relation to his intellectual disabilities Downs syndrome and other diseases as well as his daily routines Ericrsquos sister was questioned on August 22 and she argued her brotherrsquos physical appearance the way he walked slowly and like a penguin his overall looks would be impossible for the police not to see at a distance They were all questioned if they had a film where it would be possible to see Eric his walk and his posture but there was no film added to the investigation file

423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings

Statement of the criminal act as charged The prosecutor decided to prosecute police officer B for the criminal offence causing anotherrsquos death alternatively breach of duty police officer C and assigned officer in command D for the crime breach of duty The statements of the criminal acts as charged are defined by the prosecutor and limits the Courts ability to what criminal acts or crime of omissions to adjudicate These are for the purpose of this analysis summarized as Police officer D was charged to have neglected his responsibility to properly use the tactical method in planning in supervising the assignment To have neglected to make sure when contacted by the father of Eric that the run-away son was not the man seen with a weapon and that he was not in danger in relation to the assignment Police officer B was charged to unlawfully shooting Eric in the back not having affirmed the impact from already fired gunshots thus charged for carelessness in causing anotherrsquos death and alternatively in breach of duty as being careless Police officer C is charged to have continued to shoot although Eric had turned his back against the police Court proceedings Court proceedings were held at the lower Court in Stockholm on September 2019 There were 29 witnesses heard in Court representing among other next-of kin legal experts medical experts as to medical experts regarding automatic and decision processes under physical and psychological stress officials from the Swedish Police Authority and the Police Academy gave their expert opinion about the education training and vetting of police officers The part regarding the results from the autopsy as to the cause of death was held behind closed doors not available for the public Police officer A was interrogated as a witness via video-link The Court proceedings were confined to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots in total from the three police officers Police officer A was not charge with any criminal offence although she was the one who started the shooting This was a decision taken by the prosecutor accepting the shooting as legitimate under putative self-defence for all involved shots before the deceased turned his back on the police officers Human rights violation and Article 2 was according to the legal counsel appointed to next-of-kin mentioned once during court

44

proceedings when the prosecutor hold his initial pleading It is also found in a power-point submitted to court and available as public document118 Court judgement The District Courtrsquos judgement was made public on 3 October 2019 in a 70 pages long verdict The commanding police officer was acquitted of breach of duty and the two police officers were acquitted on the grounds of self-defence but one of the lay judges gave a dissident opinion

ldquohellip the violence used against Eric Torell was manifestly inexcusable It is clear that Eric did not shoot not a single shot at the scene of the crime Given these circumstances it was indefensible to shoot additional two shots when Eric turned his back against the police officers without checking what impact the massive fire of gunshots had hadhellipThe life of Eric should not be depending on what police officer are assignedhelliprdquo119

In the Courts reasoning it mentions the Police Act only give an overall description of the duties and that in the proceedings debated tactical methods with the police officer in his daily work is more of a working method and not a legal framework In the Courts reasoning around police officer D omitting to follow up the information from the father of the deceased it is said it was not included in what could be said being exercise of a public agency and thus found no breach of duty The Court is mentioning the case-law from ECtHR for showing compliance under Article 2 with reference to Bubbins v the United Kingdom120 as support for a police officers shooting within the limits of absolutely necessary when his or her command has not been obeyed The Court also noted that the use of violence may be legitimate founded on the police officerrsquos honest belief and for good reasons when it later was understood being a mistake referring to the case Houhvanainen v Finland121 The cases have rare similarities with the case at hand as is presented in the attached references

118 This was confirmed by the counsel for the injured party Tomas Nilsson who was present at the

court proceedings personal communication March 23 2020 and retrieved by mail from the court

April 23 2020 B 10655-18 at Stockholms tingsraumltt avd 3 file appendix 127

119 B10655-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt Avd 3 Judgement on 3 October 2019 p 69(70)

120 Bubbins v the United Kingdom applno 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 where the

applicantrsquos brother was shot dead by an armed police officer at his flat following a siege There

were misinterpretations as of who was in the flat and that the man had pointed a gun at the police

for a long time not reacting properly when being contacted on the phone He was severely

intoxicated A case with no similarities as the circumstances in the case Eric Torell

121 Houhvanainen v Finland applno 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007 where a twenty-

seven-year-old man had been shot to death The man was well-known by the police for having

weapons and he had also threatened a taxi driver with a gun the day before the incident 32 police

officers were at the scene and the man was paranoid aggressive and refused to negotiate The

police were informed that the man was an excellent shot and owned small- bore rifle and a very

heavy caliber sporting gun The police spotted the man carrying two- long-barrelled weapons and

fired repeatedly several shots in the air and at the police The police officer in command ordered

45

In its reasoning to the judgement the Court notes that it may be found extraordinary that the police officers shot 25 gunshots at the incident but that noted it was not included in the matter due to the prosecutors choice of statement of the criminal act as charged and thus not something that the Court was to adjudicate The Court noted that putative self-defence may be refuted on the grounds of objective circumstances but that had not been done by the prosecutor It also noted that there was not much court practice for the Court to relate to regarding police officers use of firearms

the use of tear gas which had no visible effect The man continued to fire shots and threw a gas

canister and set fire to the house The police finally decided to shoot at the manrsquos leg but was shot

in the right hand and instructed to surrender Instead he crawled out of the house with two

weapons He was hit by two shots from a range of six meters Both gunshots were aimed at his

shoulder and his arm but he was hit in the head and died from the wounds The applicant was

lodged with the ECtHR

46

5 Analysis

51 The standards for an effective investigation

Initally there is a general requirement that the authorities must act of their own motion immediately once the matter has come to their attention122 For an investigation to comply with the procedural obligation it is required to have certain distinctive components The ECtHR reiterates its general principles as well as that the form of investigation required by this obligation varies according to the nature of the infringement of life123 The particular features that are required and that the elements listed below are interrelated and each of them taken separately do not amount to an end in itself The same issue of interest for the analysis may be relevant in more than one aspect where it is mentioned below as these components are interrelated The five elements used to perfom in the analysis is indepence and impartiality adequacy promptness and reasonable expedition involvement of next- of -kin and public scrutiny In the current chapter pertinent findings from the case study of the ten Swedish investigations accounted for in chapter 4 will be analysed based on applicable case-law from ECtHR through the five elements that the ECtHR have said to be required for fulfilling the procedural obligation under Article 2

511 Independence

The ECtHR has held that it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for carrying out the investigation to be independent from those implicated in the events This is notably evident where a death results from the use of force by someone in the policeforce whereas it is the state itself that is responsible for all investigations where someone is allegedly responsible This was said to be necessary in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands124 in order to maintain public confidence in the statersquos monopoly on the use of force In the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom the ECtHR refered to earlier cases andstated

122 Nachova v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 111 See more elaborately Janneke Gerards Right to Life in Van Dijk Pieter etal Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights 5 ed Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353- 380

123 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 paras 169-170 225-226 Armani da Silva v the

United Kingdom supra note 12 para 229

124 Ramsahai v the Netherlands [GC] appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 paras 324-325 343-344

47

ldquoFor an investigation into alleged unlawful killing by State agents to be effective it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for and carrying out the investigation to be independent of those implicated in the eventshellip This means not only a

lack of hierarchical or institutional connection but also a practical independencerdquo 125

Independence and acting on its own motion are also seen as a prerequisite for the investigation being effective which is stressed by the ECtHR in the recent cases Fountas v Greece as well as in Armani da Silva126 drawing on the ECtHRs earlier assessments like Ramsahai v the Netherlands In the case Fountas v Greece the ECtHR notes that the Greek legal system provides in principle two avenues of recourse for the victims of illegal and criminal acts attributable to the State or its agents- namely civil and criminal remedies but regarding the procedural obligation

ldquohellip Given the circumstances in question the State was under the obligation to initiate and carry out an investigation that fulfilled the procedural requirements of Article 2 Civil proceedings initiated at the initiative of the victimrsquos relatives would not have satisfied the Statersquos obligation in this regardhellipThe Court has confirmed that an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibilityhellip127

Under the ECtHRs general principles the starting - point for all investigations and as a general duty for every State when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by a state agent is stated in Fountas v Greece

ldquohellip The State must therefore ensure by all means at its disposal an adequate response- judicial or otherwise- so that the legislative and administrative framework set up to protect the right to life is properly implemented and any breaches of that right are repressed and punishedhelliprdquo128

The ECtHR reiterates in all cases why the procedural obligation is of such importance in shaping and upholdning the ambitions of the ECHR

hellip What is at stake here is nothing less than public confidence in the Stateacutes monopoly on the use of force 129

In the case of Fontas v Greece the ECtHR it is also mentioning the need for reaching conclusions based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements130 The ECtHR is also pointing out that not every act may have to be carried out by members other than the police force and gives an example regarding the ballistic tests

125 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 106

126 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 232 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para

127 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 52

128 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 66

129 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 67

130 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 69

48

ldquohellip The fact that the investigations were members of the police force cannot itself be said to have affected the impartiality of the investigation To hold otherwise would be to impose unacceptable restrictions in many cases on the ability o the justice system to call on the expertise of the law-enforcement agencies which often have particuarl authority in the matterhelliprdquo131

The judges in ECtHR is not always agreeing and in the dissident opinions are aspects being accounted for that are not addressed by the majority in the case at hand Of interest to the focus of this essay is the statement from the joint dissident opinion in Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom arguing that defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2 and the authorities will then not be able to investigate whether the use of lethal force by the police was absolutely necessary under Article 2 of the ECHR

ldquohellip Substantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which have to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal lawhelliprdquo132

In its judgement of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey the ECtHR continues to refine its principles stressing the importance of a conctrete examination as opposed to abstract assessments

ldquohellipthe requirements of Article 2 call for a concrete examination of the independence of the

investigation in its entirety rather than an abstract assessmenthelliprdquo133 In the case before the ECtHR where the ECtHR where the majority did not find a violation under neither of the two limbs of Article 2 the applicant in Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy134 complained of the death of their son claiming the State had not taken the necessary legislative administrative and regulatory measures to reduce as far as possible the adverse consequences of the use of force That the planning of the police operations had not been compatible with the obligation to protect life and that the investigation had been ineffective The circumstances in this case were demostrations in connection to G8 Summit in Genoa where aggressive demonstrators attacked a jeep and smashed the rear window The unexperienced young carabineri in the rear panicked and fired two shots and accidentily killed the applicantrsquos son135

131 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 76

132 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov paras 4-5

133 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 222

134 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011

135 Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy ibid para 22

49

Applying the ECtHR case-law on the findings from the ten investigations in this essay a few words will be commented regarding the solution chosen by the Swedish state In other parts of the Swedish society there are independent regulatory authorities created to protect their independence from the executing authority and to secure the public This does not exist yet regarding policing although there is work in progress addressing the issue 136 As already described in section 321 the Swedish model of independence with a department institutionally inside the Swedish Police Authority is explained by SU having their own head of department appointed directly by the government its own appropriation The special department within the Swedish Prosecution Authority is in charge of the investigations Both of these department report their activities and results separately in yearly annual reports to the Prosecutor General at the Swedish Prosecution Authority and the National Police Commissioner at the Swedish Police Authority In a report dated March 2019 from the anti-corruption body at the European Council Group of States against Corruption (GRECO)137 that had evaluated the framework put in place in Sweden regarding prevention of corruption among persons with top executive functions that may give valuable reflections relevant to this analysis GRECO aims to supporting the ongoing reflections in member countries to support and strengthen transparency integrity and accountability in public life138 The evaluation resulted in GRECO finding Swedish officials having a narrow understanding of what constitutes corruption and that the Swedish regulatory framework needs to be recalibrated to focus on promoting integrity and preventing conflicts of interest Through the recommendation of GRECO there is a process initiated internally at the SU to increase visibility by publishing its results and transparency regarding its work as well as its responsibility to make sure that the injured party receives assistance and support in accordance with their rights139 This is needed as well in the context relevant for this essay The results from deadly shootings are of the greatest interest to convey to the public as to gain and keep the peoplersquos trust For all ten incidents included in the case study the investigation files confirm a prompt immediate submittal of the incident to personnel at SU and a special prosecutor is immediately assigned to be requisitor However the police officers involved in the incident are not hold apart as required by the ECtHR and they were also debriefed at local police stations by the decisions of other than the

136 For Swedish Healthcare Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och omsorg see SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden available at lthttpswwwregeringense49cd3econtentassets88c58187df7a4ced8b365acd970a5abbsou-201557-tillsyn-over-polisen-och-kriminalvardengt 137Council of Europe Group of States against corruption (GRECO) Sweden has been a member since 1 May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt 138 GRECO Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3 checked 23 May 2020 engaged in prevention corruption and promotiong integrity in central governments (top executive functions) and law enforcement agencies

139 See Annual Report 2019 from the Special Investigation Department Saumlrskilda utredningar

50

prosecutor In Case 1 the police officer not the shooter said in his statement that all three police officers left the scene in the same van and talked to each other At the police station they heard they would be questioned and they got individual debriefings The police officer did not know when he was heard if the suspected police officer had told him he had used his firearm or not In the aftermath of Case 9 the police officer who had shot and killed a man complained when interrogated six days after the incident that he had been deprived of a debriefing by the responsible prosecutor conduction the investigation The police officer is initially told he was heard as a witness and not as a suspect Regarding what information is presented to media and to the public the findings indicate this is an issue to be addressed In Case 1 and Case 5 the information to the media from the Police Authority was misleading the public for as long as a month as to the police having returned fire when this was not the case at all

512 Adequacy

The component adequacy contains all the fact-findings of a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all elements Every case presented to the ECtHR differ regarding the specific circumstances of what led to the police officer using his firearm In the case of Kaya v Turkey140 the ECtHR established that the investigation must be effective in the sense that it is capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances Whether lethal use of force is justified or not was set out as a test applied by the ECtHR and established in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v

the United Kingdom assessment in the circumstances of detonator device

ldquo All four soldiers admitted that they shot to killhellip141 ldquothe Court accepts that the soldiers honestly believed in the light of the information that they had been given hellip that it was necessary to shoot the suspect in order to prevent them from detonating a bomb and causing serious loss of lifehellip the use of force may be justified under this provision (art 2 -2) where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistakenhellip142

In the Case of Armani da Silva there was a dissident opinion from a group of judges as to how the ECtHR case-law was to be understood as to the examination of whether the use of force was justified or not as it relied heavily on the honest belief from the police officer responsible for the shooting and not required that the belief was based on also an objective element143 The majority of judges who had elucidated its view regarding the test repeating its interpretation in the recent

140 Kaya v Turkey supra note 47 para 87

141 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 199

142 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 200

143 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov para 5

51

case of Fountas v Greece144 that it should be based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken The majority at ECtHR attempt to put itself in the position of the person who used lethal force both in determining whether that person had the requisite honest belief and in assessing the necessity of the degree of force The court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time The hidden reservation lies in the following reasoning

ldquohellipIn cases of alleged self-defence it has only found a violation of Article 2 when it refused to accept that a belief was honesthellip145

ldquohellip the principal question to be addressed is whether the person had an honest and genuine belief that the use of violence was necessary In addressing this question the Court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time If the belief was not subjectively reasonable ( that is it was not based on subjective good reasons) it is likely that the Court would have difficulty accepting that it was honestly and genuinely heldrdquo146

In the studied investigations the three police officers in Case 1 following a car where they assume there is a man with an alleged weapon do not take any precautions and when they have caused situation with their cars front to front they are immediately in acute stress and panicking The two police officers sitting in the back seat fled out from the police car and hid behind it thinking about private matters not capable of being a support for the police officer still in the driverrsquos seat Would the ECtHR find that the police officer who shot and killed the young man had an honest belief and for subjectively for good reasons In Case 2 the police officer shot and killed a man based on information of an earlier threat The man at a distance was intoxicated and had his gun hanging down not aiming at the police officer according to the officerrsquos own statement The two police officers entering an apartment house in Case 3 and Case 7 with coated weapons knowing they were to meet a man who was mentally ill and knowing their own lack of experience on how to act if confronted with resistance Would the ECtHR accept this as being for subjectively good reasons The situation in Case 9 show similarities with Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom where the police officer trained to shoot is misinformed as to the actual threat and thus probably would be said to have had an honest belief and for good reasons to shoot The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated in Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom147 together with three other judgements against the United Kingdom and constitute the core principles of the ECtHR procedural obligations The requirements make it easier for the responsible authority to carry out the actions that will lead to a result ensuring accountability for deaths by the officer in charge or the officer who did not act

144 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 85

145 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 247

146 Ibid para 248

147 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105

52

within the limits of what is deemed to be absolutely necessary This was found by the ECtHR in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands

ldquoIn order to be ldquoeffectiverdquo as this expression is to be understood in the context of Article 2 of the Convention an investigation into a death that engages the responsibility of a Contracting Party under the Article must firstly be adequate That is it must be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible This is not an obligation of result but of means The authorities must have taken the reasonable steps available to them and secure the evidence concerning the incident Any deficiency in investigation which undermines its ability to identify the perpetrator or perpetrators will risk falling foul of this standardrdquo 148

The requirement what is required has been refined in recent cases Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey149 and Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy150 as is accounted for in the case of Armani da Silva

ldquoAlthough the authorities should not under any circumstances be prepared to allow life-threatening offences go unpunished the Court has repeatedly stated that the investigative obligation under Article 2 of the Convention is one of means and not resulthellip and has in its recent case-law refined the requirement so as to require that the investigation be ldquocapable of leading to determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstanceshellip- and of identifying ndash if appropriate ndash punish those responsible ldquohelliprdquo151

In the ECtHRrsquos concluding remarks in the case of Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia the ECtHR reiterates how serious it finds the matter

umlhellip when a suspicious death has been inflicted at the hands of a Staten agent particularly

stringent scrutiny must be applied by relevant domestic authorities to ensuing investigation Otherwise the State risk instilling a sense of impunity in its agents by appearing to tolerate their life-threatening acts which could open for more wanton crimes such as that committed in the present caseuml152

In several cases the ECtHR speak of the different necessary examinations in the investigation after a shooting with a lethal outcome like a determination of the precise trajectory of the bullet testing of hand residue for gunshot residue examination of the police officerrsquos weapon and ammunition The timing of questioning of the officers involved is of great concern to the ECtHR and was criticized as well from Chamber Grand Chamber and from dissenting opinion from individual judges in Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands

ldquohellip Officers Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not questioned until nearly three days later hellip Although hellip there is no evidence that they colluded with each other or with their colleagues on the AmsterdamAmstelland police force the mere

148 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 324 see also joint partly dissenting

opinion of judges Costa Bratza Lorenzen and Thomassen para 10 seeing it as a sign of lack of

independency rather than adequacy or promtness

149 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 172

150 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy supra note 135 para 301

151 Armani da Silva supra note 5 para 257

152 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 para 277

53

fact that appropriate steps were not taken to reduce the risk of such collusion amounts to a

significant shortcoming in the adequacy of the investigationrdquo 153

In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands the ECtHR notes a significant shortcoming in adequacy as to holding the police officers separated and the time that past before questioning

ldquohellip officer Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not

questioned until nearly three days laterhelliprdquo154

As to the findings in this case study debriefing was given to all the police officers in all but one case on the same day or the day after before the questioning The police officers were not held separated The questionings of the police officers were conducted with a delay of four days five days six days fourteen days and in the case Eric Torell twelve days after The interrogations were not long from half an hour to an hour A few police officers were questioned by audiotaped phone call All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days In Bubbins v the United Kingdom the Court founds neither a violation of the substantial limb or the procedural limb but when applying the case-law to the present case in its reasoning and judgement it notes

ldquoIt is to be observed that hellipthe conduct of that operation remained at all times under control of a senior officers and that the deployment of the armed officers was reviewed and approved by the tactical firearms advisers who were summoned to the sceneuml155

It is mandatory in Sweden for every police officer to fill in a shooting form and to write an individually report of what caused the use of the firearm These are at best accounts from a police officer giving his or her honest narrative as to what happened and what led to the shooting In the studied files the accounts are not rich on details on how they were trained to plan and act Several of the police officers spoke about them not having experience and not having had enough training The accounts included narrative of their thoughts about their children and scared to be killed Hiding behind a police-car not able act or register what is happening There was not much documented as to whether the police officer had met the duty standard for operational tactics and planning as well as

153 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

154 Ramsahai and Others v Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

155 Bubbins v the United Kingdom supra note 121 para 143

54

how and when to use his firearm The interrogations were mostly audio taped and transcribed with a few exceptions of notes taken by an investigator It is not possible to compare the standards of ECtHR case-law as of what does meet its standard regarding the interrogations and how they are carried out The accounts from the police officer are as Skinner has described at best narratives a representation of a reality In Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom156 the ECtHR reiterates the importance of surrounding circumstances including the matters as the planning and control over the operations in question is necessary to investigate in order for the ECtHR to determine whether the State complied with its obligation under Article 2 to protect life The investigation thus has to be broad enough to permit the investigation authorities to take into account not only the actions of the State agents who directly used lethal force The training education tactics personal suitability to carry firearm age and experience are qualities belonging initially to the Swedish Police Authority to guarantee when choosing the individuals being accepted to the Police Academy and when giving individual police officer a proper education and training An obligation for the Swedish state under Article 2(1) The shooter in Case 1 when interrogated about his initial statement and in presence of his defense counsel he declined to respond at all when questioned about his earlier statement where he had stated that he had had practically no tactical training and shooting when being a student in the Police Academy Common traits with the police officers in Case 2 Case 3 Case 7 Case 8 and Eric Torell from their statements were being afraid and not being prepared for what they would be confronted with resorting to use their firearm as a shield with no reflection as to a more defensive method or to withdraw from an assignment157 The planning and control are at large in the hands of the single police officer in the studied cases as well as the decision as to when the circumstances lead to the use of him or her using his firearm In the case of Eric Torell there is a substantial amount of expert statements due to the court proceedings regarding the legal framework giving an immense responsibility in the hands of every single police officer who had had very little training All police officers carry a firearm to assess the situation as to when it is absolutely necessary to use lethal violence The team that is put together of individuals for a working shift assignment are not always known to each other and have not agreed on how they should communicate with each other The chain of superior police commanders is a lose chain that does not take away the final responsibility with the individual police officer to decide when and why it is absolutely necessary to use his firearm

156 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 37-38 Al-Skeini and others v the United

Kingdom supra note 50 para 163

157 Case of Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia applno 526908 judgement 16 January 2014 para 233

a case where police officers are asked to assist with placing a son in psychiatric hospital instead lead

to him being lethally wounded The EctHR found violation under Article 2 observing the dealing

with mentally disturbed individuals clearly requires special training and not being accompanied by

qualified medical personnel

55

The ECtHR found it regrettable that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close in the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands and found inconsistency between statements of the involved officers and other deficiencies of lack of independence and found that there had been a violation of Article 2 due to these circumstances ndash an inadequate investigation

ldquoThese lacunae in the investigation are all the more regrettable in that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close by except for Offiers Brons and Bultstra

themselveshelliprdquo158

In the studied investigations there were eyewitnesses heard but there were no following interrogations with the police officers regarding these statements As the questioning of next-of-kin not was made public it was not possible to see what those accounts added to the facts around the circumstances that led to the shooting In Case 2 and Case 8 the investigators had only the narrative from the police officer that resorted to the use of lethal force

Findings of misrepresentations are an area of interest in the studied cases that could have been investigated if they meet the criteria of ECtHR case-law In both the cases of Eric Torell and Case 9 the police officersrsquo belief of meeting deadly threat was built on erroneous information before the incident In Case 9 the police was told his colleagues had been shot at That was not a misrepresentation of the situation it was an information initially conveyed over the radio never corroborated from the police officer responsible for receiving and acting as intermediary Time was not an issue in this case In Eric Torell the police officers are assigned to locate an initial caller but are all three subjectively creating a threat scenario from an old case at the address that they had been alerted about

For an investigation to be successfully effective and capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible- if appropriate- there has to be a more detailed regulation as to when there is a breach of duty according to Swedish criminal law In Case 3 and in Case 7 the police officers know they were to meet a person with psychiatric problems and the did not have an adequate response and were not trained at all to meet individuals with mental illness The investigations did not explore in depth what caused the situation that led the police officer to aim and shoot for effect What were the alternatives the police officer could have chosen For the investigations to be successful there is a need for longer questioning aiming at understanding why things got out of hand and this would be helped by a domestic legal framework as well as administrative and communicative skills structure that makes that possible In Case 4 the shooting was said by the prosecutor to be under lawful authority (arson) and the other eight were assumed not reaching the threshold test as being unlawful being an act in self-defence The prosecutor issued a decision not to prosecute In Eric Torell the district court had to adjudicate only over the last two fired gunshots of the incident as this was what the prosecutor had put in the statement of the criminal act as charged

158 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 paras 331- 332 339-341

56

The accounts from the police officers were filled with fiction instead of facts as to what led up to the deadly threat and the use lethal force The accounts are rich narratives filled with thoughts about something else not what had happened in reality Biased perceptions based on fear not capable of taking in reality In Case 3 there were no explanations in the investigation as to why the police officers continued when the police officer was building up a perception to be met by imminent threat in advance They were themselves actors creating the situation that led to them resorting to using the firearm The car chase in Case 5 on city streets for a minor offence It resulted in several gunshots through the windshield and the death of a man a father a son The parents of the mentally ill son in Case 7 who gave the police officer their spare keys to the apartment and after a short while their young son is shot to death The ECtHR reiterates in all its judgement violence under Article 2 (2) may be justified where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken159 The ECtHR is heavily dependent on the statesrsquo investigation and that the states have relevant legal framework

513 Promptness and reasonable expedition

A prompt response by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful acts A requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in the context of an effective investigation and is stated in the case of Fontas v Greece with reference to earlier cases

ldquoA requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in this context hellipIt must be accepted that there may be obstacles or difficulties that prevent progress in an investigation in a particular situation However a prompt response by the authorities in investigating a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actsrdquo 160

The ECtHR found a fifteen and half hour time after the death of the individual not being an acceptable delay being both a shortcoming of independence and promptness

hellipfifteen and a half hours passed from the time of Moravia Ramsahairsquos death until the national Police Internal Investigations Department became involved hellipNo explanation for this delay has been given161

All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before

159 Supra 134 section 612

160 Fontas v Greece supra note 13 para 72

161 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 334

57

questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days The length of the preliminary investigations in the studied cases vary from a little more than two months to over a year In only one case a prosecutor brought the use of lethal force to court Eric Torell

514 The participation of the next-of-kin

Involvement and transparency are keys to keep the trust from the affected family In all cases must the next- of-kin of the victim be involved in the procedure to the extent necessary to safeguard his or her legitimate interest In the case of Dimitrova and Others v Bulgaria162 the next-of-kin was not according to the ECtHR given opportunities to participate and express their view in the investigation partly depending on domestic law at the time In the ECtHR assessment and application to the case Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR comment on the fact that the applicant had not complained generally about the investigation and goes on support the involvement as next-of kin

ldquohellipThe investigation must be accessible to the victimrsquos family to the extent necessary to safeguard their legitimate interestshelliprdquo ldquohellip The deceasedrsquos family were given regular detailed verbal briefings on the progress of the investigation and together with their legal representatives they were briefed on the IPCCrsquos conclusionshellip They were also fully briefed on the CPSrsquos conclusions ( notably by means of a fifty-five-page Review Note and a follow-up final Review Notehellip they were able to judicially review the decision not to prosecute and they were represented at the inquest at the Statersquos expense where they were able to cross-examine the seventy-one witnesses called and make representationsrdquo163

In the case of Putintseva v Russia164 the ECtHR notes in its application of the procedural obligations on the case that the applicant had not been granted victim status and although that being an omission regrettable on the part of the authorities in this case the applicant had successfully challenged the investigatorrsquos decisions to close the criminal case In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands165 the ECtHR declare that disclosure or publication of police reports and investigative materials may involve sensitive issues with possible prejudicial effects for private individuals and it cannot therefore be regarded as an automatic

162 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 para 88

163 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 232 240

164 Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement 10 May 2012 para 56

165 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 124 paras 347- 348

58

requirement under Article 2 that a deceased victimrsquos surviving next-of-kin be granted access to the investigation as it goes along but it is a requisite The ECtHR has come to find that the assistance of a lawyer is a potential key element generally be needed even during initial interrogation and as well entail a duty for the state to secure and pay for the services of a lawyer In the present case study it is not possible to discern if all of next-of-kin have been offered a legal counsel for an injured party by the prosecutor not being an information saved in the files In the case of Eric Torell given the opportunity to have read the entirety of the investigation documentation there is a possibility to follow the possibility for next-of-kin to receive the support that is required by ECtHR A legal counsel was appointed the day after the shooting and was present when next-of-kin were interviewed twelve days after As a counsel for the injured party they then had a representative during the course of the investigation There are no signs of a request to be able to cross-examine the police officerrsquos statements Even with a legal counsel appointed for the most part next-of-kin are totally dependent on the legal counsel as to what may be possible to do or ask for There are no notes of cross-examinations or request from the counsel as to cross-examine testimonies made by the police officers or other The next-of -kin interviews were all but in the case of Eric Torell found classified In Case 4 there was a copy of the ruling from a District Court denying next-of-kin a legal counsel that was requested by the responsible prosecutor In Case 5 there is a request from a legal counsel for an additional eye-witness testimony from one of many individuals that had filmed sequences with their phones

515 Public scrutiny

The ECtHR often return in its judgements to remind of the need for a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theory as pointed out in the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom

hellip for the same reasons (note 108 public confidence etc) there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well

as in theoryrdquo 166

A few judges in a joint partly dissenting opinion in the case of Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands did not agree with the majority regarding the level of required public scrutiny an involvement of next-of-kin and found a violation under Article 2 regarding this issue

ldquo hellip there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theoryhellip we still think that a prompt and public decision given by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force is essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and preventing any appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellipsensitive case only a public decision could exclude

166 Hugh Jordan v the Unted Kingdom supra note 50 para 109

59

any negative allusion concerning the actions taken by the authorities when examining a matter

of such crucial importancehellip rdquo 167

In the case of Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR stresses the importance in cases where has been a use of lethal force as to being prompted to maintain public confidence

hellipa prompt response by the authorities in investigation a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their (state authorities) adherence to the rule of law and in preventing the appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellip168

As of the presence of public scrutiny found from the case study the files from the ten investigations are prepared to lead to a decision whether or not there is or is not an unlawful violence that the individual prosecutor finds should be adjudicated in court and not to fulfill the need for public scrutiny Public scrutiny is at large in the hands of individuals and the press based on the findings in the case study Being a requirement under Article 2 it would be relevant if SU together with the Special Prosecutor department had the responsibility to communicate to the public its results case by case in alleged violations At the Swedish Police Authorityrsquos own website there was a press release from January 2019 about the alarming six shootings with a deadly outcome in 2018169 Neither of the yearly reports for 2018 and 2019 from SU or the Special Prosecution Department report contain information of results case by case not even when there has been a lethal shooting The public scrutiny is more or less in the hands of what the media is interested in In Case 5 the location where the shooting took place was a car chase on city streets and several eyewitnesses saw and filmed the incident Some individuals also saw the driver go against the police command and when he drove away and hearing the gunshots that were fired Newspapers Public TV170 was engaged in making documentaries and a lot of articles were produced around the incident The prosecutor closed the investigation based on the police officerrsquos right to self-defence as the police officer had feared the man was trying to run him over In Case 1 where the shooting took place in a suburb to Stockholm with eyewitnesses there was an immediate interest from broadcasters The police authority reported to the media falsely that the deceased had shot at the police and that he was now dead At the same time next-of-kin was waiting outside the hospital but had not yet been informed by the police For over a month the media used the information from the Police Authority that wrongly claimed that the man was the shooter and that the police had responded

167 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 125 see Joint partly dissenting opinion of judges Jocieen

and Popovic paras 7-10

168 Armani da Silva supra note 12 para 237 169 Roglert Magnus supra note 170 Sveriges Television Slaumlktning nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

60

in self-defence In Eric Torell the incident was such a chock to not just next-of-kin but to the public and media coverage never stopped its interest in the investigation

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court

As the essay included an investigation where one case was brought to Court the judgement from the District Court described in section 423 will be briefly analysed In the case of Armani da Silva171 the applicant had argued that there were obstacles preventing any meaningful prosecution The ECtHR engaged in giving its reasoning by firstly mentioning the ECtHR view that the Contracting States should be accorded a certain margin of appreciation in setting the threshold evidential test and as the ECtHR notes there is no uniform approach among the States how this is employed in their legal system this has to be viewed in the criminal system taken as a whole The procedural limb being the means by which the investigation under the prosecutor may or may not find support for a prosecution under the substantial limb But how can the Court adjudicate in compliance with international law when the criminal act by the decision of the prosecutor is reduced to a minimal part of what is protected under international law In the District Courtrsquos reasoning for its decision this is presented as nothing they could have an opinion about172

171 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 261 275

172 B 10655-18 supra note 1 p 61(69) (Det kan sedan tyckas anmaumlrkningsvaumlrt att poliserna skoumlt

hela 25 skott vid tillfaumlllet men den fraringgan aumlr alltsaring inte foumlremaringl foumlr tingsraumlttens straffraumlttsliga

proumlvning)

61

6 Reflections and Conclusion

61 Conclusion

The aim of this essay has been to explore the reach of international law in a Swedish context The essays starting point is the ECtHR creation of a second and separate limb of Article 2 the procedural obligation which was created by the ECtHR in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom The analysis from the case study indicate several shortcomings and inadequacies thus Sweden is not fulfilling its procedural obligations under Article 2 Firstly there is the requirement of independence from those performing the investigation As being emphasized by the ECtHR in several cases like Fountas v Greece or Armani da Silva it is a question of nothing less than public confidence in the Statersquos monopoly on the use of force The independence is to be institutional practical and hierarchal Different states fulfill this requirement differently In Sweden the legislator decided with a solution where SU institutionally is organized within the Swedish Police Authority and the prosecutors conducting the investigations are organized within the Swedish Prosecution Authority These two independent departments under two different authorities make their own separate yearly reports Practical indecency is of importance according to ECtHR and this has been implemented in the Swedish model by safeguards consisting of SU having its own offices geographically the Head of SU being appointed by the government But the independence has been questioned as the employment contract is within the National Police Authority173 From the view of the public the independent authority is not visible and the yearly reports do not embrace the totality of the two formally independent departments nor are the results from these lethal individual investigations in regards to the requirements under ECHR mentioned in the yearly reports or made public from the independent authorities A legal guidance of Article 6 under the ECHR was published in 2012 by the Prosecution Authority174 The Press releases about the incidents with a lethal outcome from lethal force by police officers are not presented from the independent authority

173 Holgersson supra note 9 174 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020 This Swedish legal guidance is not uppdated as to what has been refined by the ECtHR after it was published

62

What public information about the incidents in the case study that has been given from the National Police Authority has only briefly been checked in the absence of it being an assignment initially exclusively to the prosecutor and SU This indicate from the actual case study a lack of independence vis a vis the public An independent authority would be of interest for the public and could also be responsible for the contacts with media and the public as is argued by Graham Smith175 In Case 1 the Police Authority gave the message to the public through media that the deceased had been shooting at the police and the police only had returned fire Although this was false this was not corrected until more than a month had passed There is also the question of the purpose of the independent investigation to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life176 It has not been possible to get an answer to where within the Swedish state authorities these investigations are analysed as to identify whether or not they are meeting the requirements from the ECtHR case-law Once the preliminary investigation is closed in each case the file is given to the Disciplinary department within the Swedish Police Authority Secondly the requirement of an investigation being adequate the ECtHR has in cases like Armani da Silva177 expressed its meaning with the words it must be capable of leading to the establishment of the facts the determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances and of identifying and if appropriate punishing those responsible The investigationrsquos conclusions must be based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements The elements may be said to be of two sorts facts and narratives from eyewitnesses and the police officers involved in the incident In the analysis there are findings that are not thoroughly examined as the education given to the police officer the planning and control of the assignment misrepresentation and the cause of it receiving false information leading the police officers to think their colleagues had been shot at analysis as to personal suitability and why decisions are made based on fear instead of facts All of these findings indicate a not thorough enough investigation to fulfill the ambitious purpose under international law Out of the ten cases studied investigations nine of the shootings ended being justified as an act in self-defence Eight of them were not taken to court The principal question the ECtHR returns to in every case that has reached its attention is the question whether the person had an honest and genuine belief perceived for good reasons to valid at the time178 But this decisions from the prosecutors are connected to the existing laws regulations training and guidelines existing in a Swedish context As the ECtHR notes in its leading case Makaratzis v Greece179 article 2(1) enjoins the State not only to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of life but also to take appropriate steps within its legal order to safeguard the lives of those within its jurisdiction

175 Smith supra note 67

176 Guide on Article 2 supra note p 29(49)

177 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 229 ndash 239

178 The test applied by the ECtHR from McCann and Others

179 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 57-60 70

63

Thirdly the requirement of the investigation being prompt and effective the findings in all of the studied cases a clear violation of the time requirements Not holding police officers separate as well as waiting several days before having an interrogation The explanation can be found in the Swedish tradition where the investigation is focused on collecting information and then decide if the police officer is to be told he is suspected of a crime being breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A reflection is this being a misunderstanding from the police officers at SU investigating these incidents taking a position as to safeguard the human rights of the police officer not having to have said something that could incriminate him before he himself know risk being indicted The obligation under international law in this aspect is known and daily debated within the organization involved the investigators and the prosecutors as requisitors In the Case 9 the police officer that had fired the shot and killed was at the first and only interrogation told he was heard not in the capacity as a suspect In Case 1 the report that all police officer based on domestic regulation have to make after the use of his or her firearm the police officer had described him not having had a proper training When interrogated for the first time with his defence counsel he is advised not to comment or tell about his earlier statement It is obvious there is a tension between protecting the right for the police officer not to give away any reason for his decision to shoot and the obligation to as an impartial independent authority investigate to understand in detail why the police officers aimed and shoot at a person in his or her capacity as a state agent Fourthly the findings from the investigations in this case study indicate low participation for next-of-kin Although most of the information regarding next-of-kin was not available to examine due to confidentiality rulings by SU there are indications of limited access in several of the studied investigations The ECtHR has noted the importance to be granted victim status180 and as such having a right to a legal counsel In Case 1 being in contact with next-of-kin181 the information about the possibility of a legal counsel was presented more than a month after the incident The local Court denied the request for a legal counsel in Case 4 In the case of Eric Torell next-of-kin were appointed a legal counsel the day after the incident but in the study of the case there is no activity as to ask for cross-examinations the legal counsel is more of a representative explaining the process and the decisions It is thus difficult to know whether or not they have had a legal counsel appointed to them as this according to the head of SU it is not of importance to register if when and how next-of-kin get access and if they are presented the option to have one Fifthly there is an obligation under ECtHR case-law ensuring a sufficient element of public scrutiny into the investigations and of its result Sadly the findings in the studied cases and by searching after the incidents on the website of the Police Authority this is far from fulfilled In Case 1 there was an interest from the media through a TV- documentary as well as a short sequence from a police helicopter filming the incident that eventually was released by the police

180 Putintseva v Russia supra note 165

181 Personal communication with the mother of the deceased Irja B 2020-04-15

64

shortly before the decision not to prosecute The faulty information initially from the National Police Authority gave perhaps the impetus for the media to themselves look into the incident In Case 5 where there were a lot of witnesses to the car chase on city streets there were two TV programs made about the incident and the investigation that followed that never led to court proceedings There is a lot to develop from a Swedish state perspective as to fulfill the requirement of public scrutiny needed in a democratic society based on the ambition from the Council of Europe as described in section 241 Sweden may as all other states improve its compliance to meet the standards under the procedural limb from the ECtHR dynamic case-law without having been found violating it by the ECtHR in a specific case The second research question focus searched for answers to why it from a human rights perspective is important to perform a small case study The value of having closely looked into a number of investigation files have resulted in a great number of new questions as to where and when the requirements of international law is being dealt with within the independent structure with a prosecutor conducting the preliminary investigation that is performed by investigators at SU Why are they not in charge over the information to the public Why is it not a routine that has to be documented to inform next-of-kin with their rights as a victim if they are to be impartial In neither of the yearly reports is there a reference to the ECHR SU are having discussions with the prosecutors not agreeing on when to interrogate a police officer after an incident not wanting then to incriminate themselves if they would be suspected of an unlawful conduct182 It is not possible to know how thorough interrogations are in other countries or when non state agents have shot and killed a person The interrogations with the ldquodefendantrdquo were surprisingly cursory and lasted no more than approximately an hour Given the importance the ECtHR give to eye- witness that was as well a concern going through the documents There is also a bigger issue as to what the scope of an independent authority would contribute at a national level The closed preliminary investigations are handed over to the Swedish Police Authority to the Disciplinary Board In none of the studied cases did they find grounds for disciplinary punishment Starting the endeavor to write this essay there was an uncertainty as to the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial limb under Article 2 The creation of the procedural obligations on states to perform investigations has its limits when examining its scope and reach From a human rights perspective it is an inventive and brave path created by the ECtHR as to make the wording being implemented where they should at the domestic level As in the case study the police officers are by the present legal system assigned the mandate to as individuals to plan control and restrain from violence and to use the firearm as a last resort The study albeit small indicates police officers lack the appropriate aptitude and interpersonal communication skills as the possession of such skills often will enable police to defuse a situation which would otherwise turn into violence By performing thorough investigations with

182 Personal communication 2020-05-07 head of SU Ebba Sverre Arild

65

a mission to look beyond the individual incident turning to the system whether or not there is need for a better regulation education or a need to only let individuals that are suitable carry a firearm on duty This is what is argued by Stephen Skinner He reads into the body of law on Article 2 a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR An outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system183 The Swedish legal system does not make it easy or maybe even practically possible to apply the ECtHR case-law at the lower courts In the case of Eric Torell the prosecutor presented a statement of the criminal as charged to the court that was limited to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots The police officer A that started the shooting was not indicted and was only heard by video as a witness during the court proceedings To evaluate if there was a violation of Article 2 the Court needs to have the totality of the incident to be able to examine and adjudicate and have domestic criminal law provisions to ensure accountability184 In the Swedish legal system it is the Superior Court that has established a Swedish case-law by using a method of strong treaty conform interpretation like it has done regarding ldquone bis idemrdquo and extraordinary remedies all emanating from the ECtHR case-law185 Narrative legal analysis as presented by Skinner gives a valuable understanding as narratives play a central role in human rightrsquos norms The legal reasoning and the adjudication are means for achieving accountability for an individual human being In this endeavor the procedural obligation put on states is a way of nudging the state itself to address the obligation they have entered into when they ratified the ECHR

62 Reflections

The procedural duty to investigate incidents leading to death from the use of lethal force by a state agent and for that matter in many other situations has developed apart from State involvement in international law for the development of individual human rights protection From being only a substantial limb violation the procedural limb being all around the substantial limb may make it easier for the ECtHR to locate large gaps and deficiencies in a Statersquos domestic law as well as its internal regulation deficiencies in training and vetting of police officers in the choice of suitable individuals in the police force carrying firearms and so on It remains at large in the hands of the individual state to on its own motion to legislate when needed At the level of international law ECtHR has

183 Skinner p 167

184 See ECtHR for its reasoning of investigation leading to the institution of proceeding in courts

must include the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage to satisfying the requirements of

the positive obligation to protect the right to life through law Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom

supra note para 239

185 See NJA 2012 s 1038 paras 11-16 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2012 s 746

66

reiterated in several cases that it must be cautious about revisiting the events with the wisdom of hindsight186 The interincisal connection between the substantial limb and the procedural limb can be illustrated by the dissident opinion from four judges who disagreed with the majority and found a violation of Article 2 under its procedural limb in the case of Armani da Silva ldquo hellipSubstantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which has to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be as capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal law Defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2hellipuml187

Eight out of the ten Swedish cases in the study held to be police shootings were exonerated by self-defence by the decision of a prosecutor during a preliminary investigation One case was closed under lawful authority based on arson In the case of Eric Torell the exoneration under self-defence was a court adjucation based on only the last two fired gunshots of twenty-five If the investigations are made more carefully following the ECtHR jurisprudence regarding the quality of the investigations being public with the tragic results and transparent with the deficiencies that are revealed the findings could be used to ameliorate the Swedish internal regulation The number of cases where the police officer is exonerated on the grounds of self-defence may well drop to a substantially less number as a better regulation and better choice of who and when a police officer is trusted with a firearm may lead to the protection of the right to life that meet the high requirements under the case-law from ECtHR As argued by Stefan Holgersson188 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He continues to say there should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily Police students do neither get to practice when to use a firearm in conflict or how and when to shoot in poor light conditions although most shootings occur under such conditions To practice tactical alternatives occur seldom or never189 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges and there are at present proposals to the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe on enhancing the national implementation of the system of the European Convention on Human Rights190 Several projects are

186 Bubbins v the Unted Kingdom supra note 155 para 147

187 Armani da Silva supra note 12 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Dedov

para 4

188 Holgersson supra note 9

189 Ibid p 4-5

190 Council of Europe Steering Committee supra note 60

67

implemented and as a recent evaluation report from the GET of the European Council in the context of corruption noted when visiting Sweden was that the core values of the Swedish police do not explicitly refer to the importance of integrity within the service when carrying out police functions The GET continues to say that it is firmly convinced that rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority an consolidated and pragmatic code of conduct tied to an established core value of the Police Authority providing guidance for police staff in an instructive manner In addition a code of conduct requires training for its implementation and is in itself an excellent tool for training The GET concluded by recommending enhancing the induction and Inservice training of the police in the areas of integrity conflict of interest and corruption prevention191 Furthermore ( GRECO) while they found a number of guidelines and other documents on ethics are available a lot of discretion is left to the individual on how to act what to accept and what to disclose Maybe stretching the analysis in what is possible to be relevant to this study the statement below should be of great concern even for the use of firearm as a police officer

ldquoThe GET is firmly convinced that all these rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority a consolidated and pragmatic code of conducthellipproviding guidance for police staff in an instructive manner Such an instrument should preferably also include practical examples and be a ldquoliving instrumentrdquo hellipthe lack of such a practical instrument is a real gap that needs to be addressed by the police authoritieshellip192

191 GRECO supra note 137 paras 141 158

192 GRECO supra note 138 para 141

68

Sources

Jurisprudence

Books Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law

Springer 2018 (e-book) Cameron Iain An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights Uppsala Iustus

2018 (8th ed) Corell Hans The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending

Human Rights in Lindskog S Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne Ramberg Stockholm Jure Foumlrlag 97-110

Van Dijk Pieter van Hoof Fried Zwaak Leo (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018

Gerards Janneke Right to life In Pieter van Dijk Fried van Hoof Arjen van Rijn and Leo Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 6 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353-380

Van Hoecke M Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van Hoecke (eds) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011

Holgersson Stefan Justitieministern rdquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo- En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Centrum foumlr Advanced Research in Emergency Response [CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018

Murdock Jim Rocke Ralph The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013

Skinner Stephen Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford Hart Publishing 2019

Smith Graham Effective Investigations of alleged Police Human Rights abuse Combating impunity in Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 6 2018 83-101

Toumlllborg Dennis I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018

Zwaak Leo Burbano Herrera Clara Supervision in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 3 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 273-306

Aringhman Karin Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019

69

Articles Chevalier-Watts Juliet lsquoEffective Investigations under Article 2 of the European

Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a Statersquo 21 The European Journal of International Law (2010) 701-721

Cover Robert M Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 4 1983 1-68 Fifak Veronika Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of

Human Rights 29 4 The European Journal of International Law 2019 1091-1125 Jervis Claire EM Jurisditional Immunities Revisited An Analysis of the Procedure

Substance Distinction in International Law The European Journal of International Law 30 2019 105-128

Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International Law Goettigen Journal of International Law 4 2012 853-871

EuropeanInternational Instrument

Multilateral Agreements

Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 213 UNTS No 2889 p 221 Council of Europe European Treaty Series No 5 4 November 1950

Table of Cases

Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 5572107 ECtHR judgement 7 July 2011

Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom applno 587808 ECtHR judgement 30 March 2016

Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005 Bubbins v the United Kingdom appl no 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 Fountas v Greece appl no 5028313 ECtHR judgement 3 October 2019

Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 Houhvanainen v Finland appl no 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007

Hugh and Jordan vthe United Kingdom applno 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2011

Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement of 19 February 1998 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement 20 December 2004

Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 189849 ECtHR judgement 27 September 1995

70

Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

Nachova and Others v Bulgaria appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6 July 2005

Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement of May 10 2012 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia appl no 526908 ECtHR judgement 16 January 2014 Soumlderman v Sweden appl no 578608 ECtHR judgement 12 November 2013 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey appl no 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004

Websites

European Court of Human RightsCouncil of Europe Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms as updated lt

httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt

European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human

Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1

June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt

Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Members and Observers 1

May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt checked 24 May 2020 Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3gt High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf checked 23 May 2020

The Interlaken process and the Court lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked 23 May 2020

Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2

of the European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019

lthttpechrcoeintPageshomeaspxp=caselawanalysisguidesampc=gt checked 17 May

2020

71

Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February 2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt checked 20 May 2020

Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR European Court of Human Rights Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020

NationalSwedish instruments

National legislative Acts SFS 1962700 Brottsbalk (1962700)

SFS 196984 Kungoumlrelse (196984)om polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen SFS 1974152 Kungoumlrelse (1974152) om beslutat ny regeringsform SFS 1984387 Polislag (1984387) SFS 19941219 Lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr

de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna SFS 20101408 Lag (20101408) om aumlndring i regeringsformen SFS 2013176 Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och

omsorg SFS 2014 1104 Polisfoumlrordning (20141104) SFS 2014 1106 Foumlrordning (20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden inom polisen och

vissa andra befattningshavare SFS 20161358 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

Public documents Prop 199394117 Inkorporering av Europakonventionen och andra fri- och raumlttighetsfraringgor Prop 201314110 En ny organisation foumlr polisen Prop 20151618 Aumlndringsprotokoll nr 15 - Nya regler foumlr att oumlka Europadomstolens effektivitet SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden

Precedents NJA 2012 s 1038 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2013 s 746 NJA 2019 s 611

72

Websites Aftonbladet Utredningen av skotten mot Eric Torell fortsaumltter 12 September 2018 lthttpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter gtchecked 23 May 2020 Expressen Det aumlr fruktansvaumlrt- jag blev illamaringende 6 oktober 2019lthttpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date gtchecked 18 May 2020 Dagens Nyheter Aumlrendet mot friade poliser i Eric Torell-fallet avskrivs 2 March 2020lt httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= gtChecked 18 May 2020 Sveriges Television Slaumlkting nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda

hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt

Polismyndigheten HR-avdelningen Personalansvarsnaumlmnden vid Polismyndigheten verksamhetsrapport med referat foumlr aringret 2019 2020-04-06

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

Roglert Magnus Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthantering 4 January 2019 checked May 18 2020 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020

Other material Polismyndigheten Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar Mars 2020 A1096832020 Rapport Nationella operativa avdelningen Utvecklingscentrum Stockholm Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning statistik foumlr aringren 1990-2018 2019-04-25

73

Polismyndigheten Internrevisionen Systemgransknning av polisens utredningsverksamhet A0587332018 Polismyndigheten Tillsynsenheten Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 2019-12-18 PM 201943

Other material

Table of Cases 3 October 2019 Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 (Eric Torell)

Polismyndigheten Ruling 2016-12-22 0150-K2460-16 AM-85578-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2016-10-12 0150-K2651-16 AM-92013-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-04-04 0150-K3866-17 AM-119818-17 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-05-29 0150-K1304-18 AM-41314-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-06-25 0150-K1353-18 AM-42723-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-12 0150-K1745-18 AM-55055-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-10-10 0150-K3035-18 AM-96709-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-19 0150-K3051-18 AM-97526-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2019-06-07 0150-K1684-19 AM-47905-19 Investigation closed 0150-K3191-18 AM-101196-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt

  • Abstract
  • Abbreviations
  • 1 Introduction
    • 11 The protection of right to life
    • 12 Starting point purpose and research question
    • 13 Methodology and material
    • 14 Limitations
    • 15 Outline
      • 2 The European Convention on Human Rights
        • 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights
          • 211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force
          • 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate
          • 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2
            • 22 The means case-law from a plurality
              • 221 Impartial judges defending human rights
              • 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay
              • 223 General implication of case-law on state level
                • 23 The nature of the procedural obligation
                  • 231 Origin form and scope
                  • 232 The required standards for the investigation
                    • 24 Resources and development
                      • 241 Resources from the inside
                      • 242 Voices from legal scholars
                          • 3 Implementation in a Swedish context
                            • 31 General considerations
                            • 32 The Swedish Police Authority
                              • 321 The Swedish model for an independent authority
                              • 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms
                                  • 4 Findings from case study
                                    • 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations
                                    • 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny
                                      • 421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest
                                      • 422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation
                                      • 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings
                                          • 5 Analysis
                                            • 51 The standards for an effective investigation
                                              • 511 Independence
                                              • 512 Adequacy
                                              • 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition
                                              • 514 The participation of the next-of-kin
                                              • 515 Public scrutiny
                                                • 52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court
                                                  • 6 Reflections and Conclusion
                                                    • 61 Conclusion
                                                    • 62 Reflections
                                                      • Sources
Page 2: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention

3

Abstract

The purpose of this essay is to explore the reach of international law into national law from a Swedish perspective with a focus on the procedural limb under Article 2 right to life of the European Convention on Human Rights The procedural limb as separated from its substantial limb was created by the European Court of Human Rights and is refined from time to time in its case-law This creates an obligation to follow the requirements under international law when conducting the preliminary investigations Investigations where police officers during routine operations used firearms to aim and shoot with a lethal outcome For the legal analysis the material consulted is the applicable case-law European Court of Human Rights As noted by the judges in a joint dissenting opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Dedov in the case of Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom appl no 587808 ECtHR judgement 30 March 2016 para 4 ldquoSubstantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicate the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issue which has to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first a foremost on the quality of the substantive law ldquo The conclusion from the analysed investigations shows several shortcomings regarding the standards set by the European Court of Human Rights The absence of a thorough interrogation exploring how the police officer in question reasoned during the circumstances leading up to the incident and which alternatives could have been possible instead is most likely due to the provisions in the Swedish substantive law which puts the responsibility of when it is absolutely necessary to use a firearm with the risk of causing bodily harm or loss of life directly on the individual police officer Nine out of ten shootings were explained and defended by the use of self-defence The findings also indicate a need for more public scrutiny and a better access for next-of-kin and in these cases always with a legal counsel Finally the scope of the Independent Authority is discussed with the aim to learn from the tragic cases what can be done differently in future similar incidents

Abbreviations

Convention States State ECHR The European Convention on Human Rights ECtHR The European Court of Human Rights Grand Chamber GC

7

Introduction

Abstract 3

Abbreviations 5

1 Introduction 9 11 The protection of right to life 9 12 Starting point purpose and research question 11 13 Methodology and material 12 14 Limitations 13 15 Outline 13

2 The European Convention on Human Rights 14 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights 14

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force 15 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate 15 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2 15

22 The means case-law from a plurality 16 221 Impartial judges defending human rights 16 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay 17 223 General implication of case-law on state level 19

23 The nature of the procedural obligation 20 231 Origin form and scope 20 232 The required standards for the investigation 21

24 Resources and development 22 241 Resources from the inside 22 242 Voices from legal scholars 23

3 Implementation in a Swedish context 25 31 General considerations 25 32 The Swedish Police Authority 26

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority 28 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms 29

4 Findings from case study 31 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations 31 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny 39

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest 39

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation 39 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings 43

5 Analysis 46 51 The standards for an effective investigation 46

511 Independence 46 512 Adequacy 50 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition 56 514 The participation of the next-of-kin 57 515 Public scrutiny 58

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court 60

6 Reflections and Conclusion 61 61 Conclusion 61 62 Reflections 65

Sources 68

9

1 Introduction

11 The protection of right to life

In the early morning hours on 2 August 2018 in central Stockholm Eric Torell 1 lost his life at the hands of the police Eric was a twenty-year old man with severe intellectual disabilities could not speak and had visible physical characteristics from a genetic disposition Downs Syndrome He was out walking the streets carrying a toy weapon made of plastic In recent years Sweden has had a growing number of deaths caused by the use of firearms from routine police operations2 In a report from the Swedish Police Authority there were twenty incidents with a deadly outcome caused by the use of police officers discharging their firearms between 2010ndash2018 and as many as six incidents in 20183 Only one case out of the ten incidents included in this essay Eric Torell led to public scrutiny in a judicial process in district Court Under International law and Article 1 of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms (ECHR)4 the State is required to secure the rights to everyone within its jurisdiction The right to life being one of the most fundamental human rights and only possible to enjoy and exercise other human rights when one is alive enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe5 The scope of the

1 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 Dom meddelad 3 oktober 2019

2 Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2 of the

European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019 lt

httpsechrcoeintDocumentsGuide_Art_2_ENGpdfgt High expectance on the states to set

high professional standards with their law-enforcement systems and ensure that law-enforcement

officers meet the requisite criteria In particular when equipping police forces with firearms The

ECtHR distinguish between routine police operations and situations of large-scale terrorist

operations paras 79- 84 3Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019 available at lt httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt Due to lack of reporting to the national authority figures from the National Board of forensic medicine are used in this essay there were nine deaths between 2000-2009 and twenty between 2010-2018 p 16(29)

4 Council of Europe European treaty Series ETS No 5 Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 4 November 1950 available atlt

httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty005gt

5 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom (GC) ECtHR applno 1898491 judgement 27

September 1995 para 147 soldiers killing pedestrians believing they were terrorists with a potential

bomb

10

right to life is wide and encompassing several situations6 As argued by Stephen Skinner7 the overarching significance of the body of law on Article 2 is to outline a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR This has according to Skinner resulted in an outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system Public authorities must not only refrain from arbitrary interference with the rights protected the negative obligation but they also have positive obligations The Swedish legal scholar Dennis Toumlllborg criticize Sweden for lacking in transparency as he claims is the genesis of a democracy governed by law8 Stefan Holgersson as a police officer and scholar discuss in a research report the lack of reflective intitatives regarding inter alia education training of police officers in the Police Authority also being the owner of the problems regarding police officers use of violence and how they act9 The police force and the rule of law in Sweden holds a key position to safeguard the human rights for every individual protected under the ECHR That said policing is indispensable for the effective protection of human rights and a crucial component in the rule of law Policing may unfortunately always include risks for human rights violation10 The regulation and control of policing has traditionally been seen as solely an internal matter for every sovereign state but this was altered by the creation of individual human rights and the international mechanism of human rights protection like the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) When it comes to the problem with excessive and unjustified use of force by police and other law enforcement agencies throughout Europe this is reported to be ongoing albeit the ECtHR case-law Violations of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries The belief is that in recognition of the importance of this issue the use of force by the police is regulated strictly by national and international law11 The ECtHR has repeatedly held that the procedural obligation of the State under Article 2 to conduct a thorough official effective and prompt investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force cannot be substituted by the payments of damages or criminal of legal entities12

6 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 7 Stephen Skinner Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford

Hart Publishing 2019 p 167

8 Dennis Toumlllborg I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg

Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018 p 249 ndash 250

9 Stefan Holgersson Justitieministern ldquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av

varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Center for Advanced Research in Emergency Response

[CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018 lt

httpurnkbseresolveurn=urnnbnseliudiva-153299gt p 129 checked May 15 2020 10 Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February

2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt Checked 16 May 2020 p 8-9 11 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook

for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013 p 43

12 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom [GC] ECtHR applno 587808 judgement 30 March 2016

para 285 regarding convictions for institutional failures within the police organization In a joint

11

The ECtHR has confirmed than an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibility13 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges for the realizations of the protection of human rights in all the states under ECHR States are indeed under the duty to secure rights through adopting an adequate legal framework14

12 Starting point purpose and research question

The procedural obligations of the State was first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents where the ECtHR held that a general probation of arbitrary killing by the agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities15 The nature and the scope of the procedural obligations under Article 2 of the ECHR is to secure the right to life by putting in place effective criminal-law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of those provisions16 Through the study of ten Swedish post-death investigations from the use of firearms by police officers this essay will explore the reach of international law into the Swedish legal system The following research questions will be examined

bull How well does Sweden fulfill its procedural obligations under Article 2

after a death caused by the use of firearms by police officer

bull Why is it important from a human rights perspective to examine the

content and scope of the procedural obligations in a Swedish context

bull What is the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial

limb of Article 2

dissenting opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Devod stressing the requirements from the

ECHR that the criminal law should provide for the punishment of individuals They comment the

present case that criminal liability of legal entities never can replace criminal liability of individuals

arguing that gross negligence on the part of a legal entity always stems from the misconduct of

specific individuals para 8

13 Fountas v Greece ECtHR appl no 5028313 judgement of 3 October 2019 para 19

14 See eg Soumlderman v Sweden [GC] ECtHR appl no 578608 judgement 12 November 2013 para

117 regarding violation of Article 8 for not providing for civil remedies protecting the civil right

secured by the ECHR

15 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161 16 Guide to article 2 supra note 2 124-126 the ECtHR has extended the scope to a variety of situations where and how an individual has sustained life-threatening injuries or died checked 17 May 2020

12

bull What can narrative analysis contribute to the understanding of

international law under the procedural limb of Article 2

13 Methodology and material

Under the traditional approach international law has three sources of law treaties international customary law and general principals of law The ECHR has been incorporated in Swedish law since 1995 The methodology in this study is doctrinal The doctrinal method can be described as the academic discipline dedicated to study law as a normative system limiting its data to legal texts and court decisions The doctrinal method has also been described as a hermeneutic discipline when interpreting texts and arguing a choice between diverging interpretations17 This essay is applying this research tradition focusing on the interpretation of the judgements delivered by the ECtHR when analysing ten Swedish investigations from events after the use of firearms with a lethal outcome Furthermore this essay will be drawing on narrative theory as a conceptual framework inspired by the use of narrative analysis from Stephen Skinner18 and Robert Cover A narrative reading will be used analysing the findings from the investigations As argued by Robert Cover in a normative world law and narrative are inseparably related19 An initial challenge in this essay was to find the number of deaths by the use of firearms shooting for effect from police officers With the search term how often do the police use firearm (hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen skjutvapen) on the website of the Police Authority emerge reference to a Q amp R informing the public when and why police use firearm20 The information does not include the growing number of fatal shootings by the police in the last decade A statistical report over the use of firearms were eventually found on the website of The Swedish Police Authority21 Access to the investigation files was possible by the use of the right to access of public records by law The material was assessed for confidentiality reasons by officials police officers at the Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU)22 Some information data directives by prosecutor and statements from questionings were left out For the case Erci Torell all the records have been studied from the preliminary investigation by generosity from next-of-kin

17 M Van Hoecke Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van

Hoecke (ed) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011 14

18 Skinner Supra note 7 p 3 19 Robert M Cover Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 41983 p 4 (1-68) 20 Polismyndigheten Hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen vapenlt httpspolisenseom-polisenpolisens-arbetepolisens-befogenheterhur-ofta-anvander-polisen-skjutvapengt

21 Polismyndigheten Nationella Operativa Avdelningen supra note 3 p 16 (29)

22 Further explained in section 321

13

14 Limitations

This essay will focus on the procedural obligations and only briefly touch on the substantial limb of Article 2 Due to the time limitations for this essay the case study includes the ten lethal incidents from police shootings aiming to effect during the years 2016-2019 These cases are chosen as the State as the protector of everyonersquos life cannot undo what has been done but an investigation may give next-of-kin a closure There is no way to compensate a person being deliberately deprived of his or her life by a state agent in use of firearm The nature and extent of any subsequent investigation required by the procedural obligation will inevitably depend on the circumstances The investigations into these cases must therefore be of the highest priority when the State on its own motion is fulfilling its obligation The findings from the case study are limited depending on what documents and data are by official rulings considered public documents Disciplinary proceedings are not included in the analysis as these are not included in the investigation files No disciplinary actions were taken against the police officers involved in the shootings by the State in neither of the cases from the study23

15 Outline

The second chapter gives an introduction to the ECHR mission to protect the right to life for everyone the means to enforce the mission introducing the legal reasoning from the ECtHR through its case-law and thoughts from engaging legal scholars The third chapter will give an overview of the Swedish administrative framework the scope and work at the independent authority established to comply with the procedural obligation under Article 2 as well as relevant domestic law regarding the use of firearm The fourth chapter will present accounts from the studied material of nine investigations files from visits at Special Investigation Department (SU) and one complete file received from next-of-kin In each case there will be a section describing the circumstances that led up to the fatal shooting and a section about findings from the post death investigation The fourth chapter will also include brief comments regarding the case Eric that was brought to court In the fifth chapter the findings from the case study are analysed based on relevant ECtHRrsquos case-law The final chapter holds conclusions from the posed research questions in section 12 and also include some reflections

23 Personalansvarsnaumlmnden (PAN) PolismyndighetenThe disciplinary rulings of based on the ten

investigations in the case study were checked by personal visit with officials from the Disciplinary

Board at the National Police Authority for an overview see yearly report for 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

14

2 The European Convention on Human Rights

21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights

Article 2 in the ECHR reads as follows Article 2 of the Convention ldquo1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime for which this penalty is provided by law 2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary (a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence (b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained (c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo

As one of the provisions in the ECHR that not only protects the rights to life but also lays down the circumstances under which one can be deprived of it article 2 is ranked as one of the most fundamental provisions in the ECHR and admits of no derogation under Article 15 It also enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe24 The obligation of the state to protect the right to life is three-fold and it is divided into positive obligations and negative obligations the former comprising the obligation of the state to investigate deaths that occur under suspicious circumstances States of the ECHR are forbidden from depriving individuals of their lives if not absolutely necessary as it is a fundamental right by which an individual may claim any other right The primary guarantor for the rights contained in the ECHR lies not with the ECtHR but rather in the domestic arena with the domestic courts the legislature and the officials25 In the tragic event that a use of lethal force by police results in a death to any person there is a requirement of an effective investigation The crucial and

24 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 147 25 See the European Convention on Human Rights as amended by the protocols entered into force especially article 13 regarding effective remedy before the national court at lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt checked 17 May 2020

15

overarching goal and purpose of the procedural obligation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and as in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force

The substantive limb of Article 2 involves the use of force itself the domestic legal and regulatory framework the statersquos planning and control measures results in three aspects

bull the resort to force by police officer in the specific incident and whether

or not it is covered by the provisions of Article 2 (2) a-c

bull the domestic legal regulatory and administrative framework for police

officerrsquos action including whether or not it complies with the general

injunction in Article 2(1) and the provisions of Article 2(2)

bull the wider issues preceding and surrounding the operation in question

involving its planning and control

212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate

The procedural limb has been created by ECtHR and is being continuously refined in case-law in order to make the protection of the right to life practical and effective when being evaluated by a state The aim is to perform an effective investigation this securing and being the means to establish if or if not there is a breach of the substantial limb The ECtHR read into Article 2 a duty on the state to investigate suspicious deaths and life-threatening incidents among others always where lethal force has been used by a police officer With the case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR took the initial step construing a separate obligation for a state to comply with Article 2 and put the state itself on the stand The procedural obligation on the state is to carry out an effective investigation into alleged breaches of its substantial limb

ldquoThe Court confines itself to noting like the Commission that a general prohibition of arbitrary killing by agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authoritieshelliprdquo26

213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2

As described in section 212 the procedural limbrsquos relation to the substantial limb is the connection invented by the ECtHR to require of the state to on its own

26 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161

16

motion carry out an effective investigation in detail to the alleged breaches of its substantial limb Such an investigation shall be broad so that it may enable the investigating authorities to analyse the conduct of state agents here police officer and the overall circumstances in order to determine whether the use of lethal force was absolutely necessary and proportionate During such an examination it should be assessed whether there were any alternative tools for achieving the goal assigned to the police officer or the officer leading the operation The quality of the procedural obligation is the means to be able to establish if there has or has not been a violation of the substantial limb under Article 2 In the case of Makaratzis v Greece27 the ECtHR made clear that the State not only have to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of a life but should have policing operations sufficiently regulated by it within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force

ldquohellipthe Court must examine in the present case not only whether the use of potentially lethal force against the applicant was legitimate but also whether the operation was regulated and organized in such a way to minimize to the greatest extent possible any risk to his lifehelliprdquo28

According to Stephen Skinner the procedural dimension of Article 2 can be seen to have a dual significance as an end to itself and a means to an end The duty to investigate has been developed into a key part of the ECtHRrsquos narrative about what a state has done in response to an incident of lethal or potential lethal force establishing important standards for state investigations and forming a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 At the same time the procedural dimension is concerned with the extent to which the statersquos investigation is sufficiently reliable for the ECtHR to use its findings as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive aspect of Article 229

22 The means case-law from a plurality ldquoThe Court must also recall that the Convention is a living instrument which as the Commission rightly stressed must be interpreted in the light of present-day conditionsrdquo (Tyrer case 1978)30

221 Impartial judges defending human rights

The ECtHRrsquos central objective as a court is to provide an independent judicial process at Strasbourg which can authoritatively determine whether a Convention

27 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement of 20 December 2004 paras 57ndash 60

28 Ibid para 60

29 Skinner supra note 6 p 96

30 Tyrer v the United Kingdom appl no 585672 ECtHR judgement 25 April 1978 para 31

17

right has been violated by a State The ECtHR is composed by a number of judges equal to that of the states and the ECtHR perform its mission with a various number of judges from single-judge formations Committees Chambers and the Grand Chamber with seventeen judges31 The judges sit on the ECtHR in their individual capacity and do not represent any state Candidates to these functions must be of high moral character32 The ECtHR operates a system of ldquomoderated precedentrdquo a phrase which signifies that it seeks to build upon existing judgements and to apply these wherever similar cases arise but from time to time it may find it appropriate to depart from the approach adopted in past judgements33 The primary issue the ECtHR has when judging the merits of a case is to based upon the evidence consider whether the respondent state has violated the ECHR There is a built-in plurality within the ECHR that presents itself in the judgements and through the process of many cases aspire to find a convergent development resulting over time in unanimity Many cases hold a judgement where the majority might be for example ten against seven why the judgements may lead to the minority in time becoming majority with an aspiration for unity or the minority being smaller in numbers A judgement of the ECtHR does not however expressly order the respondent state to take specific measures to rectify the applicantrsquos situation and prevent further violations34 States have given their consent to the ECHR to regulate and restrict their national laws with regards to the substantial protection of the right to life vis-agrave-vis individuals in their jurisdiction According to Article 2(2)(a) ECHR interference with the right to life will not contravene the ECHR if they are absolutely necessary ldquoin defence of any person from unlawful violencerdquo The procedural obligation of the duty to investigate certain human rights violation as states have accepted gives a possible reach of international law into new areas of national law and a better foundation as to build their adjudication in each case

222 Case-law of special interest for this essay

The following cases will be further consulted in chapter 5 and are of special interest for the purpose of this essay An outline of the procedural investigative requirements in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents is given by the ECtHR in a judgement from 2016 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom35

31Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1 June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt articles 20 -31 32 P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory and Practice of the European Convention

on Human Rights Antwerp Intersentia 2018 p 37

33 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 13

34 For a more detailed account of the supervisory procedural measures see Leo Zwaak and Clara

Burbano Herrera Supervision ch 3 in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory

and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018 p 277-306

35 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 229-239

18

It was a judgement concerned a criminal conviction of the local police force but not the individual officer following a fatal shooting incident The applicantrsquos cousin was shot dead in error by Special Firearm Officers The ECtHR notes that an extensive investigation was carried out and detailed reports were published Next-of-kin was given legal resources and involved and was compensated However no police officer was disciplined or prosecuted but a local police organization was found having institutional and operational failings and guilty of criminal charges under health and safety legislation The ECtHR found no violation of the procedural limb of Article 2 (13 votes to 4) and the applicant had not complained under Article 2 and its substantial limb The ECtHR clarified that the obligation to identify and punish those responsible would apply only if appropriate and is also dependent on the threshold evidential test applied on the national level by the prosecutors when deciding whether or not to prosecute The ECtHR also slightly elucidated its position regarding the substantial limb in determining when the force was absolutely necessary The person in question should have an honest belief and do it for good reasons The minority was of the opinion that the quality of the investigations depends first and foremost on the quality of the substantial law and defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigation ineffective from the perspective of Article 236 In Makaratzis v Greece police opened fire on the applicant as he drove through several police roadblocks injuring him The police officers were subsequently prosecuted and acquitted There was no domestic legislation in Greece at the time laying down guidelines on planning and controlling police operations besides a presidential decree restricting the law by authorizing the use of arms ldquoonly when it was absolutely necessaryrdquo The ECtHR clarified that Article 2 did not grant carte blanche and that policing operations must be sufficiently regulated within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force pointing out that the absence of a clear chain of command is a factor which by its very nature must have increased the risk of some police officers shooting erratically The ECtHR concluded the authorities had failed to carry out an effective investigation into the incident37 A case of interest for this essay is also Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy where a man was accidentally killed following an operation by a group of military police against a protest march Trapped in the back of a vehicle a police officer panicked by the situation and fired his pistol causing the death of a man Due to the inadequacies in the investigation the ECtHR was unable to establish a connection between the death and the alleged failings in the planning and control of the policing

36 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 247 and joint dissident opinion of four

judges p50(55) para 4-5 and single judge Lopes Guerra p 53(55) arguing that the judgement that

found an dorganisation clearly responsible as was done provided a reasonable bais for investigating

possible individual responsabilities for thos organizational deficiencies since organisations do not

act independently of their members

37 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 58-60 68 73 78-79

19

operation38 The ECtHR decided (10 votes to 7) that there had been no breach of Article 2 in the organization and planning of the policing operations This case has not the context of ordinary police work applicable for this essay as it happened during a mass demonstration It is of interest as the shooter was a young police officer who lacked training and panicked to see the effort the ECtHR puts in its ambition to assess every detail before coming to a decision whether or not there had been a violation or not under Article 2 in its substantive aspect as regards the organization and planning of the policing operations during the G8 summit in Genua

223 General implication of case-law on state level

The case-law from the ECtHR are declaratory and not judgements erga omnes though the leading cases in principle have an erga omnes- effect To what extent the national courts can secure the rights and freedoms set forth in the ECHR depends mainly on whether the provisions of the ECHR are directly applicable in proceedings before the national courts in the state But every judgement where the ECtHR finds a violation of human rights is binding on the respondent State and is to be executed by it39 As described in the Guide on Article 2 40 - the Courtrsquos judgements and decisions serve not only to decide those cases brought before it but more generally to elucidate safeguard and develop the rules instituted by the Convention thereby contribution to the observance by the States of the engagements undertaken by them as Contracting Partiesrdquo The mission of the system set up by the ECHR is thus to determine issues of public policy in the general interest thereby raising the standards of protection of human rights and extending human rights jurisprudence throughout the community of the Convention States The ECtHR has also presented its role as a ldquoconstitutional instrument of European public order in the field of human rights Two dimensions has to be implemented in relation to the states for a successful effective protection of human rights is argued by Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos41 the current President of the ECtHR namely institutional and normative Institutional dimension by the right to individual application the permanent character of the ECtHR the execution of judgements continuous evolution of working methods and dialogue in an institutional dimension and engagement with national authorities especially with national judiciary The

38 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 para 243

39 Veronika Fifak Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of Human

Rights The European Journal of International Law 29 no 4 2019 1091-1125 she discusses non -

compliance still being a great concern

40 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 41Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6

20

normative dimension between the ECHR and domestic law arguing the relationship between the ECHR and national law is fusional referring to the method of interpretation invented in the case of Tyrer v the United Kingdom42 The ECtHR is unique in the sense it adjudicates individual cases but when doing so it also addresses general structural and systematic issues The issues concerning procedural obligations in making the investigations more effective are in many aspects universal and may easily be implemented in other states on their own initiative

23 The nature of the procedural obligation

231 Origin form and scope

The crucial and overarching goal and purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The origin of the procedural limb under Article 2 as separate from its substantial limb can be said to emanate from the international legal scene in the context of human-rights violations regarding torture43 Although discussed as a duty by several international actors the word ldquoinvestigationrdquo is first explicitly found in the Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel and inhumane or Degrading Treatment or Punishment44 In a research report from the Research and Library division with focus on the procedural obligation in relation to cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents from 2015 the authors observe that most of the cases in the ECtHR case-law concern either ill treatment or death following ill treatment by State agents and few concerning the use of lethal force by State agents45 In the landmark case from 1995 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents an obligation for the State authorities to protect the right to life and thus have some form of effective investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the State

42 Tyrer v the United Kingdom supra note 30 para 31 43 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020 p 5(30) 44 See Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 Article 12

45 Research Report Article 2 supra note 43 para 76

21

ldquoThe obligation to protect the right to life under this provision read in conjunction with the Statersquos general duty under Article 1 of the Convention to ldquosecure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms defined in Conventionrdquo requires by implication that there should be some form of effective official investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the Staterdquo 46

The duty to investigate gained greater status as it became an obligation under international law and thus binding upon the States The first time the ECtHR found a violation of Article 2 under the procedural limb was in the case of Kaya v Turkey where the applicantrsquos brother was killed by security forces in disputed circumstances The ECtHR held the investigation had been seriously deficient and defined the scope of the investigative duty as follows

ldquoThe Court observes that the procedural protection of the right to life inherent in Article 2 of the Convention secures the accountability of agents of the State for their use of lethal force by subjecting their actions to some form of independent and public scrutiny capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in a particular set of circumstancesrdquo47

The scope of the requirements of Article 2 under its procedural limb is held by the ECtHR in the case of Oumlneryildiz v Turkey48 to be more than an official investigation and when the investigation has led to the institution of proceedings in the national courts then the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage must satisfy the requirements of the positive obligation to protect lives in accordance with the law In the case of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey49 the ECtHR states that Article 2 imposes a duty on the State to secure the right to life by in its domestic law put in place effective criminal law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of such provisions whoever that person is

232 The required standards for the investigation

The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated 2001 in the case Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom50 where the ECtHR reiterate the essential purpose of investigation securing the effective implementation of the domestic laws to protect the right to life and in those cases involving State

46 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 161

47 Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement 19 February 1998 paras 103 107

48 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey [GC] applno 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004 para 95

49 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey [GC] appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

para 171

50 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom appl no 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2001 para

105 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria [GC] appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6

July 2005 para 110 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom [GC] appl no 5572107 ECtHR

judgement 7 July 2011 para 163

22

agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The standards are seen as the core principles of the ECtHRs procedural obligations under Article 2 The principles are being refined and clarified as the ECtHR case-law evolves in cases like Nachova and Others and Al-Skeini and Others Guiliano and Gaggio Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc51 The ECtHR has repeatedly returned to this purpose and stated this in several cases like Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom52 of several shortcomings regarding the proceedings for investigating the use of lethal force by the police officer53

24 Resources and development

241 Resources from the inside

To assist states to observe the engagements undertakings by the states and to inform legal practitioners Guides on the Convention are published by the ECtHR about the fundamental judgements and decisions delivered by the ECtHR The Guide on Article 2 of the ECHR is a useful resource among others and updated regularly54 As of a few years the ECtHR also publish separate publications annually with an overview of the ECtHRrsquo principal judgments and decisions55 In a joint effort from The Council of Europe and the European Union reinforcing the fight against ill-treatment and impunity a handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials was published in 2013 as part of the efforts to enhance the professionalism of police and disseminating Council of Europe standards of policing56 In the handbook it argues that there is no conflict between effective policing and human rights protection Police abuse continue to occur at present and public confidence in the police and its support are closely related to the attitude and behavior of members of the police57 The law provides the police with coercive powers and a wide degree of discretion in the performance of their duties Adherence to the rule of law applies to the police in the same way that it applies to every member of the public Police ethics and adherence to professional standards serve to ensure that the delivery of police

51 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 paras 110-111 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom

supra note 50 para 163

52 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105 116

53 Ibid para 142- 145 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 110

54 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 55 European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

56 Jim Murdock amp Ralph Roche The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing- a

handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Strasbourg Council of Europe

Publishing 2013 p 7 8

57 Ibid p 8

23

service is of the highest quality There can be no police impunity for ill-treatment or misconduct58 There is an ongoing project provided for by the Interlaken Declaration in 2010 where the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe met to review the implementation of the Convention at the national level59 The aim as appropriate was to initiate further actions regarding human rights protection Among other ambitions calls upon the states to take into account the ECtHRrsquos case-law also with a view to consider the conclusions to be drawn form a judgement finding a violation of the ECHR by another State where the same problem of principle exists within their own legal system The national implementation of the Convention still remains as one of the principal challenges facing the Convention system 60

242 Voices from legal scholars

Juliet Chevalier-Watts61 argues that the procedural obligations give the ECtHR an ability to pressure on states to comply with the fundamental rights of the ECHR without political bias Drawing from the landmark case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom she points to the very purpose of the institution must not be forgotten That is inter alia to provide effective remedies where there have been violations of the right to life Veronika Fifak62 has in a recent study explored possible new approaches to change state behavior from non-compliance with the ECtHRs judgements as more than half of the judgements since its inception still remain unenforced63 She argues the exercise of shaming states into compliance not being successful and that the system is dependent on national decision makers to apply the ECHR as interpreted by the ECtHR and notes it is a system that rely on voluntary compliance64

58 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 para 18 59 High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration19 February 2010 httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf The Interlaken process and the Court 1 September 2016lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked May 23 2020 60The Steering Committee for Human Rights (CDDH) Enhancing the national implementation of the System of the European Convention on Human Rights lthttpswwwcoeintenwebhuman-rights-intergovernmental-cooperationnational-implementation-of-the-system-of-the-european-convention-on-human-rightsgt checked 24 May 2020 61 Juliet Chevalier-Watts Effective Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a State The European Journal of International Law 2010 701-721 p 721

62 Veronika Fifak supra note 39

63 Ibid p 1091-1092

64 Ibid p 1094 ndash 1097

24

In a study by Roee Ariav65 the interplay between international law and national law was examined with regards to investigations of human rights violations under the procedural obligations where she presented examples on how the jurisprudence of the ECtHR has influenced national courts in the United Kingdom arguing the requirements have been diffused down to national courts66 Graham Smith is reasoning about effective investigations of alleged police human rights abuse and argue impunity being an ever-present risk also in stable democratic societies and particularly the impunity of law enforcement officers whose membership of agencies that control the criminal process places them in the privileged position of being able to escape having to account for their conduct67 Whether a state or non-state actor evades accountability for the wrongs they have committed impunity de facto essentially relates to problems associated with ensuring that that public officials responsible for the criminal process and disciplinary proceedings in cases where the evidence points to individual or institutional failures that do not meet the criminal threshold lawfully perform their duties68 It is a problem with a legislation that is not in place An independent and effective police complaints system in which the public have trust and confidence is fundamental to the protection of human rights and combating impunity According to Graham Smith there has been a limited progress towards compliance with the effective investigation requirements and a reluctance in the states to establish independent police complaint bodies and argues that such an independence would offer the best protection against impunity69 Investigations are not performed in a vacuum nor is the case-law production from the ECtHR Stephen Skinner70 suggest that the procedural limb of Article 2 has two meanings for the ECtHR the procedural limb being a narrative about the state authoritiesrsquo process for constructing a narrative about what happened in an incident The procedural dimension of Article 2 being an end in itself and a means to an end The standards of the investigation form a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 and at the same time a narrative for the ECtHR sufficiently reliable as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive limb of Article 2 The ECtHR is dependent on the information they get from the state

65 Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International

Law In Goettingen Journal of International Law 4 3 2012 853-871 p 867

66 McCann supra note 5 para 161

67 Graham Smith Effective Investigations of Alleged Police Human Rights Abuse Combating Impunity in

Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 2018

6 83-101

68 Graham Smith supra note 67 p 95

69 Graham Smith supra note p 98-99

70 Stephen Skinner supra note 7 p 96

25

3 Implementation in a Swedish context

31 General considerations

In focus for this essay is the implementation of the procedural obligations in the States The protection of the right to life under Article 2 is divided in a substantial limb at a national level being primarily the criminal domestic law being adjusted to fulfill the obligations set by the ECHR and the case-law from ECtHR as of the evolution of the standards for all member states The procedural obligation being a requirement on the statersquos own institutions to on its own motion effective investigations of alleged human rights violations A brief overview of the construction of how ECHR is implemented in the Swedish legal system will follow Sweden has been bound by the ECHR as a matter of international law since 1953 and the ECHR was incorporated into national law in 1995 in the process when Sweden applied for membership in the European Union71 The ECHR was incorporated as an ordinary law that has maintained a norm conflict between the domestic laws and the ECHR A provision in constitutional law safeguard the conformity with the incorporated ECHR stating law or regulation may not be issued in contradiction with the Swedish obligation to the ECHR72 According to one of the four Swedish Constitutional laws the instrument of Government the execution of government policies and the rule of law is carried out through the independent government agencies73 The independent authorities and the courts may then use the constitutional instrument for review In 2016 the Swedish parliament decided to adopt a number of additional and amendment protocols to the ECHR in the original text in English and French motivating the adoption would expand the efficiency of the implementation of the ECHR and that it would elucidate the responsibility to uphold the human rights lies primarily with the states74 Before the incorporation of the ECHR a method was established in the travaux preacuteparatoire for a treaty interpretation to be used by the

71 lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga

raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

72 Prop 199394117 s 1 Se regeringsformen 2 19 lag eller annan foumlreskrift faringr inte meddelas i

strid med Sveriges aringtaganden paring grund av den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de

maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

73 Regeringsformen 2 kap 6 and 2 kap 9

74 Proposition 20151618 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna Bet 201516 KU9

regarding the amendments in protocol 15 emphasizing the responsability to enforce the human

rights at the local level the states The protocl 15 has not yet entered into force

26

legal practitioners75 By its capacity to legislate by precedent the Supreme Court has in a number of judgements found that domestic law has been in violation with the protection of human rights under ECHR but it is for all courts to engage and examining each case before them whether or not there is a human right protected and whether there is a need for constitutional review76 Ian Cameron77 argues that the lower Swedish courts have not always been sympathetic to ECHR arguments According to Cameron the most important reason for this is that the lower courts are engaged in mass production and have little time or inclination to discuss vague general principles when there are clear specific rules which are applicable and notes that it is the supreme courts which have had the time and necessary creativity to identify and attempt to reconcile divergent ConventionSwedish regulation The implementation of ECHR in the Swedish legal system is heavily dependent on the actions from legal practioners like lawyers in particular counsel for an injured party like next-of-kin in the case of a lost life Hans Corell78 addresses the role of the Bar Associations and its members to act in defending human rights and that every lawyer has a crucial role in the implementation of international law in national legal systems Karin Aringhman79 lifts the statersquos responsibility to protect human rights required to act to prevent violations and that it is not always predictable for the state and gives an example of this with Khursid Mustafa and Tarcibach v Sweden80 In the context of the right to life Sweden was found violating article 2 in Bader and Kanbor v Sweden81 The case concerned four Syrian nationals seeking asylum in Sweden alleging that if deported from Sweden to Syria the first applicant would face a real risk of being arrested and executed

32 The Swedish Police Authority

Swedish governance is built on strong independent authorities Law enforcement functions in Sweden are carried out by several distinct authorities82 where for this essay the Police Authority is of interest The Swedish Police Authority is one of

75 Prop 199394117 supra note 72

76 Houmlgsta domstolen NJA 2012 s 1038 p 11-16 (Article 6) NJA 2013 s 746 (Article 13) NJA

2013 s 502 NJA 2019 s 611 (Articles 236)

77 Iain Cameron An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights 8 th ed 2018

p 199

78 Hans Corell The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending Human

Rights in S Lindskog T Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne

Ramberg Jure foumlrlag Stockholm 2019 97-110

79 Karin Aringhman Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen

och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019 p 68

80 Ibid p 100

81 Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005

82 There are separate authorities and among others the Security Service (national security) and the

Economic Crime Authority specializing in economic crime detection ie

27

the most important institutions to uphold the trust between the state and its people It has more than 30 000 employees In the annual report from 2019 they have a result for the year pointing out their contribution to diminishing the amount of dead and severely injured individuals in traffic and continuing a strategic work to be prepared to act if there is a terrorist-attack and continue cooperation with other authorities as the Swedish Security Service83 The Police Authority is responsible for the choice of the recruitment of individuals being accepted to study at the Police Academy as well as for the training as a police officer of the force In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers as relevant for this essay the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them84 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness85 According to a recent Swedish report by Stefan Holgersson86 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He argues it should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily In a report from the Swedish Police Authority from 2016 the use of firearm and the possible need for actions due to excessive use is discussed with no referral to lack of structural deficiencies87 In an official statement in January 2019 the Swedish Police Authority comment on the use of firearms from the police referring to an earlier request from the Police Commissioner to the legislator to update the existing old regulations arguing them being unclear resulting in police officers using their firearm too late and subsequently under the right to self-defence instead of being able to use the firearm earlier and by lawful authority88

83 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019

p 14 p 23

84 Murdock and Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 22

85 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

86 Stefan Holgersson supra note 9 87 Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen och eventuella behov av aringtgaumlrder 2016 88 Magnus Roglert Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-

28

In a recent internal audit report from the Swedish Police Authority there is awareness and concern as of the six shootings in 2018 between January - August from the use of firearms89 The focus of the audit inspection was to audit the investigation performance within the police authority The strategic steering is said to be deficient and needs to be improved and elucidated There is a mentioning of Article 6 in ECHR90 in the audit report pointing out the need to evaluate if the police education and training have affected the use of firearms The Swedish procedural system is different from many other countries and is based on mandateassignment structure to the single policeman on his daily performance fulfilling his duties as a state agent The use of firearms is rarely based on lawful authority but as the last resort given all citizens also police officers the right to self-defence91

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority

It was in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom92 and in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents that the ECtHR first formulated that there had to be a procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities As already noted in section 222 the ECtHR holds the essential purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life and in those cases involving State agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility93 To fulfill the procedural obligations under ECHR the Swedish Parliament has since 2015 established a Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU) Current Swedish Police Authority has gone from 21 autonomous county police authorities to a centralized single national police authority94 SU is judged to be an independent department within the Police Authority as the Head of the Department is appointed by the Swedish Government and determines the appropriation for its activities95 SU is responsible for investigating complaints of alleged crimes by inter alia employees of the Police Authority police students judges prosecutors and other senior

anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Earlier request from the Swedish Police Authority to the Swedish Department of Justice Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 1(4) 89Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 26 p 9 -10 90 Internrevision Polismyndigheten Systemgranskning av polisens utredningsverksamhet 22 January 2020 A0587332018 p 7 (32)

91 Supra note 2 p 10 (29)

92 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5

93 See section 222 supra note 26

94 Prop 201314110 Foumlrslag till lag om aumlndring i polislagen (1984387) p 533 577

95 The independence is not regarding terms of employment as the head of the department is

employed by the National Police Authority Interview with the department of Human Resources

16 May 2020

29

officials SU produce its own annual report All SU offices are geographically located in offices separately from other departments and they work in separate IT systems They work under the supervision from the special prosecutors In the case of a death from lethal violence from police officer as in focus for this essay there is an immediate report submitted to SU where relevant documentation is compiled regarding the event and submitted to the Special department at the Prosecution Authority In its separate annual report from 2019 it emphasizes its purpose to secure that the investigations are managed in compliance with the rule of law and integrity and being responsible to make sure that the injured party receives the assistance and support in accordance with their rights96 SU is investigating the incident solely whether or not a criminal offence has been committed in relation to domestic law The European Council has through the anti-corruption body GRECO recently examined and evaluated the Police Authorityrsquos prevention activities against corruption and support for integrity One of its recommendations was aimed at increased visibility and transparency when accounting for SUrsquos results This will be commented on later in this essay in relation to the findings from the case study

322 Legal framework for the use of firearms

Swedish police officers may only in a few certain prescribed situations use firearms based on lawful authority Each police officer has authority to act and an obligation to act under an assessment of need and based on an individual evaluation of the proportionality of violence needed no more than absolutely necessary Additionally there is a large number of instructions from the police authority itself defining in detail good practice regarding firearms and how and when to use it There is a regulation about the responsibility for the police authority regarding the vetting and training of policemen97 The acts and regulations have been discussed for years by the Police Authority itself as outdated and in need of reformation as the support for the use of legal force among other problems is not circumscribed by law but by instructions98 There are several complementary decrees from the police authority regulating in more detail how the individual police officer is expected to act in the use of firearm According to the Swedish Criminal Act99 a police officer may in self-defence use firearms to avert severe violence against him or herself or third party or in imminent danger of such violence An act that someone commit in self-defence is a criminal act only if it according to the circumstances is obviously indefensible According to the Swedish Penal Code a police officer has the same right as any other person to use violence in self defence A police officerrsquos use of violence is primarily in the Swedish legal framework regulated by the Police Act (1984387) giving every police officer authority to

96 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar A1096832020 97 Foumlrordning (20141305) om utbildning till polisman

98 Polismyndigheten tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 2019-12-18saknr 128

99 Brottsbalk 24 kap 1

30

carry and use a firearm regulated in articles 8 and 10 Furthermore there are detailed instructions from the government to the Police Authority in Police Ordinance (20141114) Ordinance (20141102) with instruction to the Swedish Police Authority and Ordinance (20141105) on the education for the police officers Ordinance (20141106) on the handling of cases regarding offences by police employees and certain other officials and the preliminary investigation Ordinance (1947948)100 The most important instruction for the use of firearms is the Shooting Ordinance from 1969101 In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them102 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness103

100 Polislag (1984387) 8 sect 10 sect

101 Swedish statutes regulations and instructions Kungoumlrelse (196984) om polisens anvaumlndning

av skjutvapen Polismyndighetens foumlreskrifter och allmaumlnna raringd om polisens skjutvapen mm

PMFS 20165 FAP 104-2 Polislagen (1984387) Polisfoumlrordningen (20141104) Foumlrordning

(20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden om brott av anstaumlllda inom polisen och vissa andra

befattningshavare

102 See Murdock and Ralph Rocke Handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council

of Europe 2013 p 22

103 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

31

4 Findings from case study

41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations

Below follows a short description of each case regarding the facts and circumstances leading up to the fatal shooting and a correspondent summary over the post-death investigations performed by investigators at SU The investigations were conducted by a public prosecutor from the special department at the Swedish prosecution authority The circumstances and events around Eric Torell will be accounted for separately in section 52 as the public prosecutor in that case performed a larger investigation and took the case to court for judicial adjudication104 Pertinent findings as shortcomings omissions and other derogations from procedural obligations in relation to state obligations from ECtHRrsquos case-law are analysed in chapter 6 Due to official rulings some information statements and figures were market as secret for the protection of a private subject Case 1 police following suspectsrsquo car The circumstances of the case In Case 1105 an individual called the police on June 22 in 2016 about a young man standing by his car in public having an alleged gun in his hand He left the parking lot before the police arrived A police-patrol nearby with three police officers picked up the assignment on radio They witness a car going the opposite direction and get a hunch to follow it The police-patrol made a U-turn and started to follow the car in the ambition to stop it The police officer entered into the suspects lane and the two cars came to a stop facing each other When the police officer driving stopped the car the policemen in the rear fled from the police car and took shelter behind it The police officer in the driverrsquos seat coated his firearm as he could not unbuckle his safety belt The suspect left his car and showed the police his alleged weapon and then moved behind his car not getting hit from the first gunshot fired by the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The young man moved out on an open area and lifted his arms in the air still holding the alleged gun The location was an area between apartment blocks with a substantial risk to strike a third party The police officer fired eight gunshots within 168 seconds through the windshield still sitting in the police car The last gunshot struck the young man in the head A police helicopter was filming the

104 See section 52 K 0150-K3191-18 B 10655-18

105 K-0150-K2460-16

32

events The film showed that the young man was holding an alleged firearm loosely not aiming at the police car and with his hands straight up in the air There were witnesses to the event and media had been alerted of the incident The National Police Authority made a press-release shortly after claiming the police officer had been shot at and only therefore had returned fire Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inter alia inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers holding them separate after the incident lack of investigation regarding tactical considerations involvement of next-of-kin misleading initial information to the public Preliminary investigation held allegedly the criminal offence breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A short questioning was made the same day as the shooting took place when only notes were taken A questioning with the shooter was done on June 26 and lasted for 70 minutes The police officer then had a defence counsel present He was asked by the interrogating officer about his earlier testimony where he claimed he had had no training in tactical conflict and shooting He did not answer the question from the interrogator advised so by his defense counsel The police officers said they never talked about what to do when they drove after the suspectsrsquo car therefore not planning ahead The two police officers from the rear seat fled from the police car when it came to a stop without talking to each other or the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The two police officers that left the car took shelter behind the car and did not look until the shooting had stopped One police officer thought the suspect was shooting on his colleague and was heard as late as September 6 for an hour The two police officers that took shelter behind could not confirm the account made by the police officer shooting the eight shots There were several witnesses with testimonies that were not explored and that provided information that deviated from the statements from the police officer The prosecutor released a sequence from the filming from the police helicopter in connection to him closing the preliminary investigation on 22 December 2016 based on the police officers right to self-defence Case 2 a man with a weapon having threatened others The circumstances of the case In Case 2106 police officers receive by radio the assignment to drive to a housing area and locate a man who had allegedly threatened several individuals outdoors with a gun It is in the evening on July 8 of 2016 According to the police officers they did not get a clear description of the man nor did they receive information about the type of threat or why there was a threat perceived by the witnesses Arriving at the scene there is no one at the site The police officer started to look for the suspect and saw a man at a distance of 15 to 20 meters walking towards him beside a rowhouse The police officer could not see if he had a real firearm hanging from his hand due to early evening and dusk The police officer thought

106 K-0150-K2651-16

33

he shouted ldquodrop your weapon ldquoand then fired warning shots with no reaction at all from the man at a distance He then aimed directly at the man who was hit in his forehead The police officer said he felt like he was in a duel with the man and had to shot not to be shot himself Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of examination as more defensive alternatives to confronting the man at a distance and the account from the police officer was not audiotaped The mandatory investigation by a prosecutor was not very comprehensive A few witnesses were heard about what had happened before the police officers reached the scene The witnesses were not audiotaped The questioning of the police officer was concentrated about the police officersrsquo thoughts of the instructions on the radio being confusing and an unclear threat scenario The deceased man had two young children in his apartment and the autopsy found that the man was highly intoxicated by alcohol and therefore likely the cause for not reacting to what the police officer at distance and in the dusk of the evening There was a ten minutes phone interview made with the deceased former wife and mother to the children on the same morning The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on October 12 2016 on the basis of the right to self-defence Case 3 police getting apartment keys from a brother The circumstances of the case In Case 3107 the events took place in the deceasedrsquos apartment at around three orsquoclock in the morning 20 September of 2017 The next-of-kin a brother had called the police and told them about an incident earlier the same day when his mentally ill brother had tried to rape his girlfriend and threatened him with a knife The brother and the woman went to the hospital Two police officers were assigned to locate the suspect The two police officers went instead to the hospital where they got spare keys to the suspectrsquos apartment The police officers phoned the brother at the hospital to get directions to find the correct address Before entering the apartment building the police officer stated he had an unpleasant feeling about the assignment He tried to get assistance from police officers but none were available They proceeded and when they entered the apartment building the lights were not working and the police officers then both coated their firearms At the door the police assistant tried to open the door with the keys and someone tried to stop them from the inside When the door was slightly opened the police officer put his foot in between the door used his flashlight and shouted at the man inside to drop what he had in his hand (a pair of keys) The man dropped his keys and turned around slowly and walked into the apartment The two police officers followed him as the man did not listened to his command The two police officers continued to point their firearms at the man and repeatedly told the man to stop The police officer then saw a knife

107 K-0150-K3866-17

34

laying on a box in the living room and decided to try and kick the man to the floor but was not successful The man picked up the knife and turned around The police officer now feared for his life as he tried to back down he warned the man he was going to shoot if he took one step forward In fearing for his life he shot the man in the leg but it had no effect The man allegedly lashed out at him and he then continued to shoot in total six shots The police assistant who stood behind the police officer used his pepper-spray trying to give backup his colleague Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inadequacy in meeting the required time-limits to questioning of the police officers omissions in the investigation as ascertaining the circumstances the actions taken by the police officer in charge and a possible carelessness in a preparation for the use of firearm based on the factual elements The police assistant (not the shooter) was interviewed the day of the incident for only 15 minutes when an investigator took notes with no audio tape The police assistant was interrogated by phone as late as on 3 October 2018 and had a hard time remembering what had happened The police officer who was suspected for breach of duty shooting the six gunshots was interviewed five days after the incident on the 25 of September with audio recording for half an hour The police officer gave an account of how he reacted about the events that led to him shooting the man A report of the deceased man being suspected of the offence attempted murder on the police officer was police initiated at the station The next-of-kin the girlfriend was heard on the phone the night of the incident for twenty minutes The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on April 4 of 2018 and found the shooting being an act in self-defence Case 4 assisting a rescue team The circumstances of the case On the 24 March 2018108 two police officer were assigned to assist a rescue team at an apartment due to report to the police of a fire The rescue team at the scene was reported about aa aggressive man with known mental illness who had started the fire and threatened his mother The mother had locked herself in the bathroom with the children and that was the motive for the man starting the fire When the two civilian-dressed police officer arrived at the scene they heard shouting outside coming from the back of the building The two police officers rushed to the back of the building with their firearms coated They saw the suspect form behind holding what they thought was a knife threatening to attack the mother The first police officer was approximately at a distance of 3-5 meters from the man commanding him to drop his knife five times without the man reacting The police officer then decided to use his firearm and shot the man with a deadly outcome Lots of snow and at dusk

108 K-0150-K1304-18

35

Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers and rejection from District Court for legal counsel to next-of-kin The interrogation with the police officer who fired his weapon was performed four days after the event on the 28th of March A fireman was interrogated and had a hard time remembering details but stated he actually did not understand at first that they were police officers as they were civilian -dressed The investigation could not establish where the police officer has been standing or where the man who was shot had been standing due to whether condition- lots of snow The bullet entered from the back on the man and was according to forensic examination the cause of death On 29 May 2018 the preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor based on the gunshot being an act of lawful authority due to arson Case 5 the car chase in town The circumstances of the case In pursuit of a man for not stopping his car on police command two police cars initiated a car chase on city streets on March 27 2018109 In the incidents that followed police officers left their car and started pounding with truncheon on the driversrsquo car window A Police officer fired several gunshots through the windshield of the suspectrsquos car as the suspect decided there was room to get away with the car The car was found a few blocks away and the man had died from the gunshots in an alley close by The police officer claimed he thought he would be run over and therefore fired several gunshots aiming at the driver Six police officers were involved in the incident There were warning shots fired There were many witnesses to the incident from nearby apartments who filmed and could give eyewitness testimonies The media was also alerted and received filmed material from eyewitnesses Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers The investigation was initiated on March 28 An additional report on an alleged offence was made as late as 7 June as an additional police officer had used his firearm In total there were eight gunshots fired Several witnesses were heard of what they had seen about the incident There was an additional interrogation of an eyewitness requested by the counsel of the injured party on May 24 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on June 25 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 6 the balcony The circumstances of the case During the night of April 23 2018110 several people called the police about a woman screaming for help in their apartment blocks Three police patrols got

109 K-0150-K1353-18

110 K-0150-K1745-18

36

the information and were before arriving informed about a man that assaulted a woman and tried to throw her over a balcony Police officers noticed the man from the parking lot a distance of approximately 16 meters but they never saw the woman Police officer commanded the man to stop or get shot Two police officers shot nine bullets at the man standing on the balcony The assigned officer had not yet arrived Other police officers then failed trying to enter the streetdoor to reach the bodily assaulted woman and the severely injured woman managed to come down the stairs with keys Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of access to the reports questioning directives and communication between assigned officer and the prosecutor There was a substantial amount of document not accessable due to the decision of confidentiality The documents regarding conversations with next-of-kin as well as the interrogation with the police officer responsible for the gunshots The interrogations with the police officers were not held the same day Police officers knocked on doors and collected witness statements from neighbours The distance from the shooter to the balcony was approximately 16 meters In the analysis of where the bullets entered into the building there was a statement that the bullets had not led to a risk to human life An account from a police officer in a police patrol that arrived late to the scene told he saw a police officer who aimed at the man on the balcony and then heared the gunshots This police officer refered to the police training programme POLKON which has been revised a third time under 2019111 The police officer said did not reflect about entering through the streetdoor instead of shooting from a distance The police officers had been talking to each other after the shooting but said they were told not to speak to each other about the incident Another police officer who gave an account noted they had no communication between each other on the scene He was not informed by the collegues that they were to use their firearms The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on 12 December 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 7 next-of-kin called for assistance to psychiatric ward The circumstances of the case The mother of a mentally ill son called the police on the night of July 20 2018112 to get help from a police team to act as legal assistance when a doctor was to perform a psychiatric evaluation of their grownup son The parents gave the police a set of keys to the apartment where their son lived and chose not to go with the police officers and the doctor as they feared that could aggravate the situation The doctor was present when the police officer opened the door The

111Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering (POLKON) 4 January 2019 lthttpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthanteringgt checked May 18 2020

112 K-0150-K3035-18

37

police officers had coated their firearms in advance The man who lived in the apartment did not accept them to enter The man had a scissors or a screwdriver in his hand and confronted by the police officer he dropped the scissors or screwdriver The police officer shouted ldquodrop the kniferdquo twice and the man answered ldquothen shoot merdquo He took a step over the threshold and allegedly lunged towards the police officers who stumbled down the stairwell for a few seconds losing his balance He retained his firearm aimed and shot the man twice in the chest with a deadly outcome The two police officers had neither a truncheon pepper-spray or Taser The assistant police officer thought his colleague fired warning shots Post-death investigation The problem in this case were lack of scrutiny in establishing the facts as to determining if the violence was justified or not in the circumstances the choices the police officer made A minor investigation is performed The police officer stated he lacked experience and served his first year as a police officer Both of the police officers had coated their weapon in advance as they were not trained for meeting a person with mental illness and told in their statements that they were afraid As next-of-kin the father was interviewed on July 30 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on the 10 October 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 8 theft of phones and clothing at outdoor swimming pool The circumstances of the case A robbery is reported to the police to have happened in the evening on July 21 2018113 committed by a group of young men at an outdoor public swimming pool When the police patrol arrived the group of young perpetrators robbers had run away in different directions and the police officers were scattered One police officer chased one of the perpetrators and was attacked physically by the young man born 1999 According to the police officerrsquos statement the attack happened when he had commanded the young man to stop He tried to use his truncheon and his pepper spray but and temporarily commands the young man with his firearm but when he had holstered his weapon the young man resisted again and attacked him physically He was retained around the neck fell over and he used his firearms and shot at a very narrow range panics and thought it is either him being shot by the young man using his firearm or him shooting the man to save his own life Post-death investigation The problem in this case were the timing requirements for interrogation of the police officer and that they were not separated from each other For confidentiality reasons it was not possible to study the facts regarding the alleged attack and there were no eyewitnesses and the data and pictures in the file were

113 K-0150-K3051-18

38

not made available The investigation had only the account from the single police officer The police officer was in hospital for a week There was an autopsy made as well as an examination of the use of the police officerrsquos truncheon and the use of his OC spray he had in his account said he used before using his firearm A legal counsel for the next-of-kin was noted in the file as being appointed as there was a request for an interrogation of an eyewitness The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on December 19 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 9 false input information led to lethal force The circumstances of the case A police patrol is assigned on April 2nd 2019114 to locate persons reported having been assaulted by a man in a car incident These individuals pointed at a farm nearby where the suspect had gone to Another police patrol in a bus with police students were reassigned to this incident The police bus drove in on a field to see if they could locate the man The man pulled a hunting rifle and aimed at the police officers The police officer who drove the police bus tried to reverse the police bus but it went too slow and therefore the police officers left the bus preoccupied to care for the police studentsrsquo safety The man was intoxicated and shouting but not aggressive he aimed with the rifle off and on at the police officers He spoke on his phone with a headset- he threw the phone to the police and told the police that his father wanted to talk to the police The police discarded the phone conversation as relevant A response team was early called in carrying a submachine gun and they were told by a faulty statement from a police officer that the man had already been shooting at the police A negotiator is called for but never arrives The faulty statement of the man having shot at the police leads the police in the response team thinking he might shoot again The man from the response team decided to shoot In reality it was an air rifle without bullets Post-death investigation The most serious problem in this case were the initially false information about police officer being shot that was never verified and not meeting the timing requirements for interrogations In the investigation there was a report of an offence of attempted murder filed at the station The interrogations with the police officers were made several days after the event on April 8 The five police officers are describing their experience and feelings The police officer rejecting to engage in a conversation with the father said in his statement that he found the father too calm about the dangerous situation he and his colleagues were faced with The police officer being assigned as commanding police officer is interrogated over the phone on April 4 The instructions were muddled He did not reach the site before the shooting took place The police officer was not waiting for tactical discussions he acted in his own capacity carrying a submachine gun

114 K 0150-K1684-19

39

Next of kin are noted as being informed of the ldquonext-of-kin rulerdquo She told the police on radio before the shooting that her ex-partner was depressed was not dangerous but had a bad temper and was intoxicated She said he did not have bullets in his air rifle As she knew where he had bought the air rifle in a sporting goods store The shot that killed the man was done at a distance of 55 meter The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor in June 7 2019 based on the right to self-defence

42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest

The fatal shooting in the summer of 2018 of the intellectually impaired young man named Eric Torell115took place in the early morning hours on August 2 2018 The aftermath was witnessed by neighborsrsquo waking up when the shooting took place The tragic incident was massively covered in the press116 and activities emanating from social media The public wanted to have an explanation and find the ones responsible The outrage was fueled by the fact that Eric had the physical appearance of someone with Downs Syndrome as well as a childlike intellect rendering him no deadly threat to anyone let alone a trained police officer This was especially the case as people themselves would at a glance recognize that Eric with his physical appearance was intellectually a child and could hardly be a deadly threat to anyone and least of all to a police officer

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation

The circumstances of the case Phase 1 Preliminary assignment and narrative A teenager called the police at four orsquoclock the morning of August 2nd 2018 and reported that she and her friend had just seen a man outside the block of flats with a gun They had been out at night and had been smoking sitting on a bench The man had walked behind them and showed them something that looked like a gun He had not said anything at all They were scared and decided to phone

115 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell 116 Massive coverage in many Swedish newspapers for example Aftonbladet httpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter 19 September 2018 Expressen httpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date checked 18 May 2020 Svenska Dagbladet Dagens Nyheter gave 45 hits httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= Checked 18 May 2020

40

the police She gave the police a brief statement how the man looked and how he was dressed This initiated an assignment to several police patrols with a total of seven police officers After a few minutes back office alerted the assigned officer in command (D) that the address from where the caller had phoned was marked There had been an earlier serious incident at this address with a man who had threatened to shoot police who had weapons and threatened a former girlfriend A passport photo of the dangerous man was forwarded to the police (forty years old slim built) One police patrol (P) with three police officers was assigned to take contact with the caller and get a more accurate description of the man they had phoned the police about These police officers were also alerted about the earlier serious event and received a passport photo The father of Eric Torell walked on the street looking for his son and waived at the police patrol with the officer in command (D) The father asked if they had seen his son in his twenties who had oddly left the apartment at night The police assistant told the father they could not help him as they were occupied with a more pressing assignment Phase 2 Preparation and control There were two police patrols and one police van assigned to the scene No specific instructions were given to any of the police patrols other than information from the management control center of a man historically placed at this address who had threatened to harm the police The Police patrol P has one assigned foreman (A) and two police officers (B) and (C) They did not find the caller at the address they had received and are by radio instructed to enter the yard connecting the block from the inside through another street When they entered and had searched for the caller in the yard they felt unsecure as the yard was not safe place for them to be in if the man the caller had seen was the man that had threatened the police some months ago They decided to leave the yard and return to their police car When they passed through the gateway police officer B and C already scared peeked around the corner to the street and alarmed A that the man with the gun is coming towards them on the street with firm steps Now expecting a deadly threat they backed into the yard still connected to the gateway The man entered into the gateway and had his alleged weapon hanging down from his arm Police officer A commanded him to drop his weapon and as the man did not react as A expected she alerted the other police officers on the radio of the deadly threat and the three police officers fled back into the yard without any preparation each of them looking for a place to hide They end up at three different positions There had been no talking or planning of what to do since they discovered the man on the street or before that about what to do if they were confronted with a man carrying a weapon Phase 3 The shooting of 25 gunshots in a few seconds The man Eric Torell continued through the gateway towards the yard and passed police officer A who was hiding behind a bush close to the apartment building at a distance of approx 7-12 meters she then commanded him again loudly to drop his weapon When he heard her commanding him he turned around and lifted his alleged weapon Police officer A now deadly scared fired in all twelve

41

bullets and as police officer B heard the shooting he thought his colleague was being shot at and started shooting as well (seven bullets) Police officer C fired four bullets A total of 25 bullets were fired and within 10 seconds the man was on the ground Phase 4 the aftermath Thinking there is still a deadly threat to their own lives the three police officers await the police squad before leaving the scene It took several minutes before they received medical assistance for the man they shot The three police officers were transported together to a police station where they awaited debriefing Post-death investigation The timing and accounts from interrogations of the three police officers The investigation was decided on the same morning by an assigned prosecutor and all three police officers (A B C) are each initially suspected of being responsible of serious breach of duty causing anotherrsquos death All three were obliged to write a report individually about the event and a to fill up a form regarding the use of firearm The written mandatory report was filed by police officer A on August 6 police officer B and C on August 3 They were not separated from each other at any time and were not hold apart from each other The form regarding the use of firearm was filled in for all three on August 2 Police officer A was interrogated on August 14 for about one and a half hour with a complementary interrogation on October 9 for approximately three hours She had been working as a police officer for 7 years She gave an open account of the events In her own words she was told by police officer C that the man with a gun was coming towards them and she was then assuming a deadly assault When the man entered into the gateway she screamed ldquopolice stoprdquo but instead of him responding and following her command he raised what she thought was a lethal gun Even more terrified she fled into the yard not knowing where her police colleagues went When the man came into the yard turned against her after her commanded him she feared for her own life and fired all the bullets Police officer B was interrogated on August 14 for one and a half hour with additional interrogations on October 12 and January 12 2019 He had only served seven weeks after fulfilling his education When he saw the man raising his alleged weapon he got tunnel vision and fired gunshots to protect police officer A Police officer C was interrogated on August 14 for two hours with additional interrogations on October 17 and January 7 He had been working as a police officer for eight months Questioned why he started to shoot he said he thought his colleagues were being shot at and started then to return fire All three police officers declined having discussed tactics or decisions on what body protection to use if they thought they would meet the ldquodangerous manrdquo They were assigned to try and find the young woman who had made the call about seeing a man with a weapon The Police officer D assigned officer in command was interrogated on November 9 for an hour and additionally one hour on December 5 and under few minutes on January 14 2019 He had training as a commander and had worked as a police officer for 13 years He did not

42

follow up the questions from the father that had approached them on the street as he felt it was ldquohighly unlikelyrdquo that the fathersrsquo question could have something to do with the assignment He insisted on the assignment being to locate the young woman to get a better description of the man they had seen He was responsible for freezing any actions after the shooting when the man was laying on the ground as he thought he might have had explosives that could harm the police officers he was responsible for Other investigative measures There were questionings with fellow police officers assigned to the incident as well as with the police personnel in the control center who were responsible for sharing the information from the caller and helping with background information and other assistance The young woman (Z) had an open telephone conversation for over 40 minutes with the alarm center (999) and there was a questioning with Z taken with notes from the police on August 2 at five orsquoclock in the morning for fifteen minutes with an additional questioning on August 6 for a length of twenty minutes The investigators contacted the people living in the apartments connected to the yard to get statements Expert opinions were consulted regarding the regulations and education as to how and when it was lawful for police to officers to use a firearm Legal experts were consulted regarding the right to self-defence under domestic law Experts from the field of social science were consulted regarding the ability and judgement for a police officer to check the effect after each fired bullet and finally a few experts explaining how the police are trained in tactics and psychological preparations The majority of the expert opinions were carried out in the fall of 2018 and a few in the spring of 2019 Forensic medical examination Many forensic examinations were carried out regarding how the firearms were used the angles from the bullets from what weapon and how the bullets have been entering the deceasedrsquos body The bullets were hitting trees the wall of the building a window and bicycles that were parked in the yard Three bullets hit the deceased Two bullets entered from the back one on his right shoulder and the other in the midst of his back piercing a lung and damaging the aorta The third bullet entered in his right flank damaging his liver According to the forensic medical examination he died from the gun damaging the aorta Next-of-kin The deceased parents were appointed a legal counsel on August 3 2018 as an injured party giving next-of-kin access to the preliminary investigation process When next-of-kin were interviewed on August 14 this was done in the presence of a legal counsel but they were not aware of that they could have asked for additional questioning from the police officerrsquos statements with assistance from the counsel117 They were interviewed for forty minutes each They were

117 Personal communication with the mother of Eric Torell Katarina Soumlderberg 14 April 2020

43

questioned about Ericrsquos abilities in relation to his intellectual disabilities Downs syndrome and other diseases as well as his daily routines Ericrsquos sister was questioned on August 22 and she argued her brotherrsquos physical appearance the way he walked slowly and like a penguin his overall looks would be impossible for the police not to see at a distance They were all questioned if they had a film where it would be possible to see Eric his walk and his posture but there was no film added to the investigation file

423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings

Statement of the criminal act as charged The prosecutor decided to prosecute police officer B for the criminal offence causing anotherrsquos death alternatively breach of duty police officer C and assigned officer in command D for the crime breach of duty The statements of the criminal acts as charged are defined by the prosecutor and limits the Courts ability to what criminal acts or crime of omissions to adjudicate These are for the purpose of this analysis summarized as Police officer D was charged to have neglected his responsibility to properly use the tactical method in planning in supervising the assignment To have neglected to make sure when contacted by the father of Eric that the run-away son was not the man seen with a weapon and that he was not in danger in relation to the assignment Police officer B was charged to unlawfully shooting Eric in the back not having affirmed the impact from already fired gunshots thus charged for carelessness in causing anotherrsquos death and alternatively in breach of duty as being careless Police officer C is charged to have continued to shoot although Eric had turned his back against the police Court proceedings Court proceedings were held at the lower Court in Stockholm on September 2019 There were 29 witnesses heard in Court representing among other next-of kin legal experts medical experts as to medical experts regarding automatic and decision processes under physical and psychological stress officials from the Swedish Police Authority and the Police Academy gave their expert opinion about the education training and vetting of police officers The part regarding the results from the autopsy as to the cause of death was held behind closed doors not available for the public Police officer A was interrogated as a witness via video-link The Court proceedings were confined to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots in total from the three police officers Police officer A was not charge with any criminal offence although she was the one who started the shooting This was a decision taken by the prosecutor accepting the shooting as legitimate under putative self-defence for all involved shots before the deceased turned his back on the police officers Human rights violation and Article 2 was according to the legal counsel appointed to next-of-kin mentioned once during court

44

proceedings when the prosecutor hold his initial pleading It is also found in a power-point submitted to court and available as public document118 Court judgement The District Courtrsquos judgement was made public on 3 October 2019 in a 70 pages long verdict The commanding police officer was acquitted of breach of duty and the two police officers were acquitted on the grounds of self-defence but one of the lay judges gave a dissident opinion

ldquohellip the violence used against Eric Torell was manifestly inexcusable It is clear that Eric did not shoot not a single shot at the scene of the crime Given these circumstances it was indefensible to shoot additional two shots when Eric turned his back against the police officers without checking what impact the massive fire of gunshots had hadhellipThe life of Eric should not be depending on what police officer are assignedhelliprdquo119

In the Courts reasoning it mentions the Police Act only give an overall description of the duties and that in the proceedings debated tactical methods with the police officer in his daily work is more of a working method and not a legal framework In the Courts reasoning around police officer D omitting to follow up the information from the father of the deceased it is said it was not included in what could be said being exercise of a public agency and thus found no breach of duty The Court is mentioning the case-law from ECtHR for showing compliance under Article 2 with reference to Bubbins v the United Kingdom120 as support for a police officers shooting within the limits of absolutely necessary when his or her command has not been obeyed The Court also noted that the use of violence may be legitimate founded on the police officerrsquos honest belief and for good reasons when it later was understood being a mistake referring to the case Houhvanainen v Finland121 The cases have rare similarities with the case at hand as is presented in the attached references

118 This was confirmed by the counsel for the injured party Tomas Nilsson who was present at the

court proceedings personal communication March 23 2020 and retrieved by mail from the court

April 23 2020 B 10655-18 at Stockholms tingsraumltt avd 3 file appendix 127

119 B10655-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt Avd 3 Judgement on 3 October 2019 p 69(70)

120 Bubbins v the United Kingdom applno 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 where the

applicantrsquos brother was shot dead by an armed police officer at his flat following a siege There

were misinterpretations as of who was in the flat and that the man had pointed a gun at the police

for a long time not reacting properly when being contacted on the phone He was severely

intoxicated A case with no similarities as the circumstances in the case Eric Torell

121 Houhvanainen v Finland applno 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007 where a twenty-

seven-year-old man had been shot to death The man was well-known by the police for having

weapons and he had also threatened a taxi driver with a gun the day before the incident 32 police

officers were at the scene and the man was paranoid aggressive and refused to negotiate The

police were informed that the man was an excellent shot and owned small- bore rifle and a very

heavy caliber sporting gun The police spotted the man carrying two- long-barrelled weapons and

fired repeatedly several shots in the air and at the police The police officer in command ordered

45

In its reasoning to the judgement the Court notes that it may be found extraordinary that the police officers shot 25 gunshots at the incident but that noted it was not included in the matter due to the prosecutors choice of statement of the criminal act as charged and thus not something that the Court was to adjudicate The Court noted that putative self-defence may be refuted on the grounds of objective circumstances but that had not been done by the prosecutor It also noted that there was not much court practice for the Court to relate to regarding police officers use of firearms

the use of tear gas which had no visible effect The man continued to fire shots and threw a gas

canister and set fire to the house The police finally decided to shoot at the manrsquos leg but was shot

in the right hand and instructed to surrender Instead he crawled out of the house with two

weapons He was hit by two shots from a range of six meters Both gunshots were aimed at his

shoulder and his arm but he was hit in the head and died from the wounds The applicant was

lodged with the ECtHR

46

5 Analysis

51 The standards for an effective investigation

Initally there is a general requirement that the authorities must act of their own motion immediately once the matter has come to their attention122 For an investigation to comply with the procedural obligation it is required to have certain distinctive components The ECtHR reiterates its general principles as well as that the form of investigation required by this obligation varies according to the nature of the infringement of life123 The particular features that are required and that the elements listed below are interrelated and each of them taken separately do not amount to an end in itself The same issue of interest for the analysis may be relevant in more than one aspect where it is mentioned below as these components are interrelated The five elements used to perfom in the analysis is indepence and impartiality adequacy promptness and reasonable expedition involvement of next- of -kin and public scrutiny In the current chapter pertinent findings from the case study of the ten Swedish investigations accounted for in chapter 4 will be analysed based on applicable case-law from ECtHR through the five elements that the ECtHR have said to be required for fulfilling the procedural obligation under Article 2

511 Independence

The ECtHR has held that it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for carrying out the investigation to be independent from those implicated in the events This is notably evident where a death results from the use of force by someone in the policeforce whereas it is the state itself that is responsible for all investigations where someone is allegedly responsible This was said to be necessary in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands124 in order to maintain public confidence in the statersquos monopoly on the use of force In the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom the ECtHR refered to earlier cases andstated

122 Nachova v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 111 See more elaborately Janneke Gerards Right to Life in Van Dijk Pieter etal Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights 5 ed Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353- 380

123 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 paras 169-170 225-226 Armani da Silva v the

United Kingdom supra note 12 para 229

124 Ramsahai v the Netherlands [GC] appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 paras 324-325 343-344

47

ldquoFor an investigation into alleged unlawful killing by State agents to be effective it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for and carrying out the investigation to be independent of those implicated in the eventshellip This means not only a

lack of hierarchical or institutional connection but also a practical independencerdquo 125

Independence and acting on its own motion are also seen as a prerequisite for the investigation being effective which is stressed by the ECtHR in the recent cases Fountas v Greece as well as in Armani da Silva126 drawing on the ECtHRs earlier assessments like Ramsahai v the Netherlands In the case Fountas v Greece the ECtHR notes that the Greek legal system provides in principle two avenues of recourse for the victims of illegal and criminal acts attributable to the State or its agents- namely civil and criminal remedies but regarding the procedural obligation

ldquohellip Given the circumstances in question the State was under the obligation to initiate and carry out an investigation that fulfilled the procedural requirements of Article 2 Civil proceedings initiated at the initiative of the victimrsquos relatives would not have satisfied the Statersquos obligation in this regardhellipThe Court has confirmed that an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibilityhellip127

Under the ECtHRs general principles the starting - point for all investigations and as a general duty for every State when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by a state agent is stated in Fountas v Greece

ldquohellip The State must therefore ensure by all means at its disposal an adequate response- judicial or otherwise- so that the legislative and administrative framework set up to protect the right to life is properly implemented and any breaches of that right are repressed and punishedhelliprdquo128

The ECtHR reiterates in all cases why the procedural obligation is of such importance in shaping and upholdning the ambitions of the ECHR

hellip What is at stake here is nothing less than public confidence in the Stateacutes monopoly on the use of force 129

In the case of Fontas v Greece the ECtHR it is also mentioning the need for reaching conclusions based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements130 The ECtHR is also pointing out that not every act may have to be carried out by members other than the police force and gives an example regarding the ballistic tests

125 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 106

126 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 232 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para

127 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 52

128 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 66

129 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 67

130 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 69

48

ldquohellip The fact that the investigations were members of the police force cannot itself be said to have affected the impartiality of the investigation To hold otherwise would be to impose unacceptable restrictions in many cases on the ability o the justice system to call on the expertise of the law-enforcement agencies which often have particuarl authority in the matterhelliprdquo131

The judges in ECtHR is not always agreeing and in the dissident opinions are aspects being accounted for that are not addressed by the majority in the case at hand Of interest to the focus of this essay is the statement from the joint dissident opinion in Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom arguing that defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2 and the authorities will then not be able to investigate whether the use of lethal force by the police was absolutely necessary under Article 2 of the ECHR

ldquohellip Substantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which have to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal lawhelliprdquo132

In its judgement of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey the ECtHR continues to refine its principles stressing the importance of a conctrete examination as opposed to abstract assessments

ldquohellipthe requirements of Article 2 call for a concrete examination of the independence of the

investigation in its entirety rather than an abstract assessmenthelliprdquo133 In the case before the ECtHR where the ECtHR where the majority did not find a violation under neither of the two limbs of Article 2 the applicant in Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy134 complained of the death of their son claiming the State had not taken the necessary legislative administrative and regulatory measures to reduce as far as possible the adverse consequences of the use of force That the planning of the police operations had not been compatible with the obligation to protect life and that the investigation had been ineffective The circumstances in this case were demostrations in connection to G8 Summit in Genoa where aggressive demonstrators attacked a jeep and smashed the rear window The unexperienced young carabineri in the rear panicked and fired two shots and accidentily killed the applicantrsquos son135

131 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 76

132 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov paras 4-5

133 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 222

134 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011

135 Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy ibid para 22

49

Applying the ECtHR case-law on the findings from the ten investigations in this essay a few words will be commented regarding the solution chosen by the Swedish state In other parts of the Swedish society there are independent regulatory authorities created to protect their independence from the executing authority and to secure the public This does not exist yet regarding policing although there is work in progress addressing the issue 136 As already described in section 321 the Swedish model of independence with a department institutionally inside the Swedish Police Authority is explained by SU having their own head of department appointed directly by the government its own appropriation The special department within the Swedish Prosecution Authority is in charge of the investigations Both of these department report their activities and results separately in yearly annual reports to the Prosecutor General at the Swedish Prosecution Authority and the National Police Commissioner at the Swedish Police Authority In a report dated March 2019 from the anti-corruption body at the European Council Group of States against Corruption (GRECO)137 that had evaluated the framework put in place in Sweden regarding prevention of corruption among persons with top executive functions that may give valuable reflections relevant to this analysis GRECO aims to supporting the ongoing reflections in member countries to support and strengthen transparency integrity and accountability in public life138 The evaluation resulted in GRECO finding Swedish officials having a narrow understanding of what constitutes corruption and that the Swedish regulatory framework needs to be recalibrated to focus on promoting integrity and preventing conflicts of interest Through the recommendation of GRECO there is a process initiated internally at the SU to increase visibility by publishing its results and transparency regarding its work as well as its responsibility to make sure that the injured party receives assistance and support in accordance with their rights139 This is needed as well in the context relevant for this essay The results from deadly shootings are of the greatest interest to convey to the public as to gain and keep the peoplersquos trust For all ten incidents included in the case study the investigation files confirm a prompt immediate submittal of the incident to personnel at SU and a special prosecutor is immediately assigned to be requisitor However the police officers involved in the incident are not hold apart as required by the ECtHR and they were also debriefed at local police stations by the decisions of other than the

136 For Swedish Healthcare Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och omsorg see SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden available at lthttpswwwregeringense49cd3econtentassets88c58187df7a4ced8b365acd970a5abbsou-201557-tillsyn-over-polisen-och-kriminalvardengt 137Council of Europe Group of States against corruption (GRECO) Sweden has been a member since 1 May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt 138 GRECO Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3 checked 23 May 2020 engaged in prevention corruption and promotiong integrity in central governments (top executive functions) and law enforcement agencies

139 See Annual Report 2019 from the Special Investigation Department Saumlrskilda utredningar

50

prosecutor In Case 1 the police officer not the shooter said in his statement that all three police officers left the scene in the same van and talked to each other At the police station they heard they would be questioned and they got individual debriefings The police officer did not know when he was heard if the suspected police officer had told him he had used his firearm or not In the aftermath of Case 9 the police officer who had shot and killed a man complained when interrogated six days after the incident that he had been deprived of a debriefing by the responsible prosecutor conduction the investigation The police officer is initially told he was heard as a witness and not as a suspect Regarding what information is presented to media and to the public the findings indicate this is an issue to be addressed In Case 1 and Case 5 the information to the media from the Police Authority was misleading the public for as long as a month as to the police having returned fire when this was not the case at all

512 Adequacy

The component adequacy contains all the fact-findings of a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all elements Every case presented to the ECtHR differ regarding the specific circumstances of what led to the police officer using his firearm In the case of Kaya v Turkey140 the ECtHR established that the investigation must be effective in the sense that it is capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances Whether lethal use of force is justified or not was set out as a test applied by the ECtHR and established in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v

the United Kingdom assessment in the circumstances of detonator device

ldquo All four soldiers admitted that they shot to killhellip141 ldquothe Court accepts that the soldiers honestly believed in the light of the information that they had been given hellip that it was necessary to shoot the suspect in order to prevent them from detonating a bomb and causing serious loss of lifehellip the use of force may be justified under this provision (art 2 -2) where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistakenhellip142

In the Case of Armani da Silva there was a dissident opinion from a group of judges as to how the ECtHR case-law was to be understood as to the examination of whether the use of force was justified or not as it relied heavily on the honest belief from the police officer responsible for the shooting and not required that the belief was based on also an objective element143 The majority of judges who had elucidated its view regarding the test repeating its interpretation in the recent

140 Kaya v Turkey supra note 47 para 87

141 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 199

142 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 200

143 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov para 5

51

case of Fountas v Greece144 that it should be based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken The majority at ECtHR attempt to put itself in the position of the person who used lethal force both in determining whether that person had the requisite honest belief and in assessing the necessity of the degree of force The court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time The hidden reservation lies in the following reasoning

ldquohellipIn cases of alleged self-defence it has only found a violation of Article 2 when it refused to accept that a belief was honesthellip145

ldquohellip the principal question to be addressed is whether the person had an honest and genuine belief that the use of violence was necessary In addressing this question the Court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time If the belief was not subjectively reasonable ( that is it was not based on subjective good reasons) it is likely that the Court would have difficulty accepting that it was honestly and genuinely heldrdquo146

In the studied investigations the three police officers in Case 1 following a car where they assume there is a man with an alleged weapon do not take any precautions and when they have caused situation with their cars front to front they are immediately in acute stress and panicking The two police officers sitting in the back seat fled out from the police car and hid behind it thinking about private matters not capable of being a support for the police officer still in the driverrsquos seat Would the ECtHR find that the police officer who shot and killed the young man had an honest belief and for subjectively for good reasons In Case 2 the police officer shot and killed a man based on information of an earlier threat The man at a distance was intoxicated and had his gun hanging down not aiming at the police officer according to the officerrsquos own statement The two police officers entering an apartment house in Case 3 and Case 7 with coated weapons knowing they were to meet a man who was mentally ill and knowing their own lack of experience on how to act if confronted with resistance Would the ECtHR accept this as being for subjectively good reasons The situation in Case 9 show similarities with Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom where the police officer trained to shoot is misinformed as to the actual threat and thus probably would be said to have had an honest belief and for good reasons to shoot The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated in Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom147 together with three other judgements against the United Kingdom and constitute the core principles of the ECtHR procedural obligations The requirements make it easier for the responsible authority to carry out the actions that will lead to a result ensuring accountability for deaths by the officer in charge or the officer who did not act

144 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 85

145 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 247

146 Ibid para 248

147 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105

52

within the limits of what is deemed to be absolutely necessary This was found by the ECtHR in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands

ldquoIn order to be ldquoeffectiverdquo as this expression is to be understood in the context of Article 2 of the Convention an investigation into a death that engages the responsibility of a Contracting Party under the Article must firstly be adequate That is it must be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible This is not an obligation of result but of means The authorities must have taken the reasonable steps available to them and secure the evidence concerning the incident Any deficiency in investigation which undermines its ability to identify the perpetrator or perpetrators will risk falling foul of this standardrdquo 148

The requirement what is required has been refined in recent cases Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey149 and Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy150 as is accounted for in the case of Armani da Silva

ldquoAlthough the authorities should not under any circumstances be prepared to allow life-threatening offences go unpunished the Court has repeatedly stated that the investigative obligation under Article 2 of the Convention is one of means and not resulthellip and has in its recent case-law refined the requirement so as to require that the investigation be ldquocapable of leading to determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstanceshellip- and of identifying ndash if appropriate ndash punish those responsible ldquohelliprdquo151

In the ECtHRrsquos concluding remarks in the case of Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia the ECtHR reiterates how serious it finds the matter

umlhellip when a suspicious death has been inflicted at the hands of a Staten agent particularly

stringent scrutiny must be applied by relevant domestic authorities to ensuing investigation Otherwise the State risk instilling a sense of impunity in its agents by appearing to tolerate their life-threatening acts which could open for more wanton crimes such as that committed in the present caseuml152

In several cases the ECtHR speak of the different necessary examinations in the investigation after a shooting with a lethal outcome like a determination of the precise trajectory of the bullet testing of hand residue for gunshot residue examination of the police officerrsquos weapon and ammunition The timing of questioning of the officers involved is of great concern to the ECtHR and was criticized as well from Chamber Grand Chamber and from dissenting opinion from individual judges in Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands

ldquohellip Officers Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not questioned until nearly three days later hellip Although hellip there is no evidence that they colluded with each other or with their colleagues on the AmsterdamAmstelland police force the mere

148 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 324 see also joint partly dissenting

opinion of judges Costa Bratza Lorenzen and Thomassen para 10 seeing it as a sign of lack of

independency rather than adequacy or promtness

149 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 172

150 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy supra note 135 para 301

151 Armani da Silva supra note 5 para 257

152 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 para 277

53

fact that appropriate steps were not taken to reduce the risk of such collusion amounts to a

significant shortcoming in the adequacy of the investigationrdquo 153

In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands the ECtHR notes a significant shortcoming in adequacy as to holding the police officers separated and the time that past before questioning

ldquohellip officer Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not

questioned until nearly three days laterhelliprdquo154

As to the findings in this case study debriefing was given to all the police officers in all but one case on the same day or the day after before the questioning The police officers were not held separated The questionings of the police officers were conducted with a delay of four days five days six days fourteen days and in the case Eric Torell twelve days after The interrogations were not long from half an hour to an hour A few police officers were questioned by audiotaped phone call All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days In Bubbins v the United Kingdom the Court founds neither a violation of the substantial limb or the procedural limb but when applying the case-law to the present case in its reasoning and judgement it notes

ldquoIt is to be observed that hellipthe conduct of that operation remained at all times under control of a senior officers and that the deployment of the armed officers was reviewed and approved by the tactical firearms advisers who were summoned to the sceneuml155

It is mandatory in Sweden for every police officer to fill in a shooting form and to write an individually report of what caused the use of the firearm These are at best accounts from a police officer giving his or her honest narrative as to what happened and what led to the shooting In the studied files the accounts are not rich on details on how they were trained to plan and act Several of the police officers spoke about them not having experience and not having had enough training The accounts included narrative of their thoughts about their children and scared to be killed Hiding behind a police-car not able act or register what is happening There was not much documented as to whether the police officer had met the duty standard for operational tactics and planning as well as

153 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

154 Ramsahai and Others v Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

155 Bubbins v the United Kingdom supra note 121 para 143

54

how and when to use his firearm The interrogations were mostly audio taped and transcribed with a few exceptions of notes taken by an investigator It is not possible to compare the standards of ECtHR case-law as of what does meet its standard regarding the interrogations and how they are carried out The accounts from the police officer are as Skinner has described at best narratives a representation of a reality In Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom156 the ECtHR reiterates the importance of surrounding circumstances including the matters as the planning and control over the operations in question is necessary to investigate in order for the ECtHR to determine whether the State complied with its obligation under Article 2 to protect life The investigation thus has to be broad enough to permit the investigation authorities to take into account not only the actions of the State agents who directly used lethal force The training education tactics personal suitability to carry firearm age and experience are qualities belonging initially to the Swedish Police Authority to guarantee when choosing the individuals being accepted to the Police Academy and when giving individual police officer a proper education and training An obligation for the Swedish state under Article 2(1) The shooter in Case 1 when interrogated about his initial statement and in presence of his defense counsel he declined to respond at all when questioned about his earlier statement where he had stated that he had had practically no tactical training and shooting when being a student in the Police Academy Common traits with the police officers in Case 2 Case 3 Case 7 Case 8 and Eric Torell from their statements were being afraid and not being prepared for what they would be confronted with resorting to use their firearm as a shield with no reflection as to a more defensive method or to withdraw from an assignment157 The planning and control are at large in the hands of the single police officer in the studied cases as well as the decision as to when the circumstances lead to the use of him or her using his firearm In the case of Eric Torell there is a substantial amount of expert statements due to the court proceedings regarding the legal framework giving an immense responsibility in the hands of every single police officer who had had very little training All police officers carry a firearm to assess the situation as to when it is absolutely necessary to use lethal violence The team that is put together of individuals for a working shift assignment are not always known to each other and have not agreed on how they should communicate with each other The chain of superior police commanders is a lose chain that does not take away the final responsibility with the individual police officer to decide when and why it is absolutely necessary to use his firearm

156 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 37-38 Al-Skeini and others v the United

Kingdom supra note 50 para 163

157 Case of Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia applno 526908 judgement 16 January 2014 para 233

a case where police officers are asked to assist with placing a son in psychiatric hospital instead lead

to him being lethally wounded The EctHR found violation under Article 2 observing the dealing

with mentally disturbed individuals clearly requires special training and not being accompanied by

qualified medical personnel

55

The ECtHR found it regrettable that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close in the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands and found inconsistency between statements of the involved officers and other deficiencies of lack of independence and found that there had been a violation of Article 2 due to these circumstances ndash an inadequate investigation

ldquoThese lacunae in the investigation are all the more regrettable in that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close by except for Offiers Brons and Bultstra

themselveshelliprdquo158

In the studied investigations there were eyewitnesses heard but there were no following interrogations with the police officers regarding these statements As the questioning of next-of-kin not was made public it was not possible to see what those accounts added to the facts around the circumstances that led to the shooting In Case 2 and Case 8 the investigators had only the narrative from the police officer that resorted to the use of lethal force

Findings of misrepresentations are an area of interest in the studied cases that could have been investigated if they meet the criteria of ECtHR case-law In both the cases of Eric Torell and Case 9 the police officersrsquo belief of meeting deadly threat was built on erroneous information before the incident In Case 9 the police was told his colleagues had been shot at That was not a misrepresentation of the situation it was an information initially conveyed over the radio never corroborated from the police officer responsible for receiving and acting as intermediary Time was not an issue in this case In Eric Torell the police officers are assigned to locate an initial caller but are all three subjectively creating a threat scenario from an old case at the address that they had been alerted about

For an investigation to be successfully effective and capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible- if appropriate- there has to be a more detailed regulation as to when there is a breach of duty according to Swedish criminal law In Case 3 and in Case 7 the police officers know they were to meet a person with psychiatric problems and the did not have an adequate response and were not trained at all to meet individuals with mental illness The investigations did not explore in depth what caused the situation that led the police officer to aim and shoot for effect What were the alternatives the police officer could have chosen For the investigations to be successful there is a need for longer questioning aiming at understanding why things got out of hand and this would be helped by a domestic legal framework as well as administrative and communicative skills structure that makes that possible In Case 4 the shooting was said by the prosecutor to be under lawful authority (arson) and the other eight were assumed not reaching the threshold test as being unlawful being an act in self-defence The prosecutor issued a decision not to prosecute In Eric Torell the district court had to adjudicate only over the last two fired gunshots of the incident as this was what the prosecutor had put in the statement of the criminal act as charged

158 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 paras 331- 332 339-341

56

The accounts from the police officers were filled with fiction instead of facts as to what led up to the deadly threat and the use lethal force The accounts are rich narratives filled with thoughts about something else not what had happened in reality Biased perceptions based on fear not capable of taking in reality In Case 3 there were no explanations in the investigation as to why the police officers continued when the police officer was building up a perception to be met by imminent threat in advance They were themselves actors creating the situation that led to them resorting to using the firearm The car chase in Case 5 on city streets for a minor offence It resulted in several gunshots through the windshield and the death of a man a father a son The parents of the mentally ill son in Case 7 who gave the police officer their spare keys to the apartment and after a short while their young son is shot to death The ECtHR reiterates in all its judgement violence under Article 2 (2) may be justified where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken159 The ECtHR is heavily dependent on the statesrsquo investigation and that the states have relevant legal framework

513 Promptness and reasonable expedition

A prompt response by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful acts A requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in the context of an effective investigation and is stated in the case of Fontas v Greece with reference to earlier cases

ldquoA requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in this context hellipIt must be accepted that there may be obstacles or difficulties that prevent progress in an investigation in a particular situation However a prompt response by the authorities in investigating a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actsrdquo 160

The ECtHR found a fifteen and half hour time after the death of the individual not being an acceptable delay being both a shortcoming of independence and promptness

hellipfifteen and a half hours passed from the time of Moravia Ramsahairsquos death until the national Police Internal Investigations Department became involved hellipNo explanation for this delay has been given161

All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before

159 Supra 134 section 612

160 Fontas v Greece supra note 13 para 72

161 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 334

57

questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days The length of the preliminary investigations in the studied cases vary from a little more than two months to over a year In only one case a prosecutor brought the use of lethal force to court Eric Torell

514 The participation of the next-of-kin

Involvement and transparency are keys to keep the trust from the affected family In all cases must the next- of-kin of the victim be involved in the procedure to the extent necessary to safeguard his or her legitimate interest In the case of Dimitrova and Others v Bulgaria162 the next-of-kin was not according to the ECtHR given opportunities to participate and express their view in the investigation partly depending on domestic law at the time In the ECtHR assessment and application to the case Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR comment on the fact that the applicant had not complained generally about the investigation and goes on support the involvement as next-of kin

ldquohellipThe investigation must be accessible to the victimrsquos family to the extent necessary to safeguard their legitimate interestshelliprdquo ldquohellip The deceasedrsquos family were given regular detailed verbal briefings on the progress of the investigation and together with their legal representatives they were briefed on the IPCCrsquos conclusionshellip They were also fully briefed on the CPSrsquos conclusions ( notably by means of a fifty-five-page Review Note and a follow-up final Review Notehellip they were able to judicially review the decision not to prosecute and they were represented at the inquest at the Statersquos expense where they were able to cross-examine the seventy-one witnesses called and make representationsrdquo163

In the case of Putintseva v Russia164 the ECtHR notes in its application of the procedural obligations on the case that the applicant had not been granted victim status and although that being an omission regrettable on the part of the authorities in this case the applicant had successfully challenged the investigatorrsquos decisions to close the criminal case In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands165 the ECtHR declare that disclosure or publication of police reports and investigative materials may involve sensitive issues with possible prejudicial effects for private individuals and it cannot therefore be regarded as an automatic

162 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 para 88

163 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 232 240

164 Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement 10 May 2012 para 56

165 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 124 paras 347- 348

58

requirement under Article 2 that a deceased victimrsquos surviving next-of-kin be granted access to the investigation as it goes along but it is a requisite The ECtHR has come to find that the assistance of a lawyer is a potential key element generally be needed even during initial interrogation and as well entail a duty for the state to secure and pay for the services of a lawyer In the present case study it is not possible to discern if all of next-of-kin have been offered a legal counsel for an injured party by the prosecutor not being an information saved in the files In the case of Eric Torell given the opportunity to have read the entirety of the investigation documentation there is a possibility to follow the possibility for next-of-kin to receive the support that is required by ECtHR A legal counsel was appointed the day after the shooting and was present when next-of-kin were interviewed twelve days after As a counsel for the injured party they then had a representative during the course of the investigation There are no signs of a request to be able to cross-examine the police officerrsquos statements Even with a legal counsel appointed for the most part next-of-kin are totally dependent on the legal counsel as to what may be possible to do or ask for There are no notes of cross-examinations or request from the counsel as to cross-examine testimonies made by the police officers or other The next-of -kin interviews were all but in the case of Eric Torell found classified In Case 4 there was a copy of the ruling from a District Court denying next-of-kin a legal counsel that was requested by the responsible prosecutor In Case 5 there is a request from a legal counsel for an additional eye-witness testimony from one of many individuals that had filmed sequences with their phones

515 Public scrutiny

The ECtHR often return in its judgements to remind of the need for a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theory as pointed out in the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom

hellip for the same reasons (note 108 public confidence etc) there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well

as in theoryrdquo 166

A few judges in a joint partly dissenting opinion in the case of Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands did not agree with the majority regarding the level of required public scrutiny an involvement of next-of-kin and found a violation under Article 2 regarding this issue

ldquo hellip there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theoryhellip we still think that a prompt and public decision given by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force is essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and preventing any appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellipsensitive case only a public decision could exclude

166 Hugh Jordan v the Unted Kingdom supra note 50 para 109

59

any negative allusion concerning the actions taken by the authorities when examining a matter

of such crucial importancehellip rdquo 167

In the case of Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR stresses the importance in cases where has been a use of lethal force as to being prompted to maintain public confidence

hellipa prompt response by the authorities in investigation a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their (state authorities) adherence to the rule of law and in preventing the appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellip168

As of the presence of public scrutiny found from the case study the files from the ten investigations are prepared to lead to a decision whether or not there is or is not an unlawful violence that the individual prosecutor finds should be adjudicated in court and not to fulfill the need for public scrutiny Public scrutiny is at large in the hands of individuals and the press based on the findings in the case study Being a requirement under Article 2 it would be relevant if SU together with the Special Prosecutor department had the responsibility to communicate to the public its results case by case in alleged violations At the Swedish Police Authorityrsquos own website there was a press release from January 2019 about the alarming six shootings with a deadly outcome in 2018169 Neither of the yearly reports for 2018 and 2019 from SU or the Special Prosecution Department report contain information of results case by case not even when there has been a lethal shooting The public scrutiny is more or less in the hands of what the media is interested in In Case 5 the location where the shooting took place was a car chase on city streets and several eyewitnesses saw and filmed the incident Some individuals also saw the driver go against the police command and when he drove away and hearing the gunshots that were fired Newspapers Public TV170 was engaged in making documentaries and a lot of articles were produced around the incident The prosecutor closed the investigation based on the police officerrsquos right to self-defence as the police officer had feared the man was trying to run him over In Case 1 where the shooting took place in a suburb to Stockholm with eyewitnesses there was an immediate interest from broadcasters The police authority reported to the media falsely that the deceased had shot at the police and that he was now dead At the same time next-of-kin was waiting outside the hospital but had not yet been informed by the police For over a month the media used the information from the Police Authority that wrongly claimed that the man was the shooter and that the police had responded

167 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 125 see Joint partly dissenting opinion of judges Jocieen

and Popovic paras 7-10

168 Armani da Silva supra note 12 para 237 169 Roglert Magnus supra note 170 Sveriges Television Slaumlktning nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

60

in self-defence In Eric Torell the incident was such a chock to not just next-of-kin but to the public and media coverage never stopped its interest in the investigation

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court

As the essay included an investigation where one case was brought to Court the judgement from the District Court described in section 423 will be briefly analysed In the case of Armani da Silva171 the applicant had argued that there were obstacles preventing any meaningful prosecution The ECtHR engaged in giving its reasoning by firstly mentioning the ECtHR view that the Contracting States should be accorded a certain margin of appreciation in setting the threshold evidential test and as the ECtHR notes there is no uniform approach among the States how this is employed in their legal system this has to be viewed in the criminal system taken as a whole The procedural limb being the means by which the investigation under the prosecutor may or may not find support for a prosecution under the substantial limb But how can the Court adjudicate in compliance with international law when the criminal act by the decision of the prosecutor is reduced to a minimal part of what is protected under international law In the District Courtrsquos reasoning for its decision this is presented as nothing they could have an opinion about172

171 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 261 275

172 B 10655-18 supra note 1 p 61(69) (Det kan sedan tyckas anmaumlrkningsvaumlrt att poliserna skoumlt

hela 25 skott vid tillfaumlllet men den fraringgan aumlr alltsaring inte foumlremaringl foumlr tingsraumlttens straffraumlttsliga

proumlvning)

61

6 Reflections and Conclusion

61 Conclusion

The aim of this essay has been to explore the reach of international law in a Swedish context The essays starting point is the ECtHR creation of a second and separate limb of Article 2 the procedural obligation which was created by the ECtHR in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom The analysis from the case study indicate several shortcomings and inadequacies thus Sweden is not fulfilling its procedural obligations under Article 2 Firstly there is the requirement of independence from those performing the investigation As being emphasized by the ECtHR in several cases like Fountas v Greece or Armani da Silva it is a question of nothing less than public confidence in the Statersquos monopoly on the use of force The independence is to be institutional practical and hierarchal Different states fulfill this requirement differently In Sweden the legislator decided with a solution where SU institutionally is organized within the Swedish Police Authority and the prosecutors conducting the investigations are organized within the Swedish Prosecution Authority These two independent departments under two different authorities make their own separate yearly reports Practical indecency is of importance according to ECtHR and this has been implemented in the Swedish model by safeguards consisting of SU having its own offices geographically the Head of SU being appointed by the government But the independence has been questioned as the employment contract is within the National Police Authority173 From the view of the public the independent authority is not visible and the yearly reports do not embrace the totality of the two formally independent departments nor are the results from these lethal individual investigations in regards to the requirements under ECHR mentioned in the yearly reports or made public from the independent authorities A legal guidance of Article 6 under the ECHR was published in 2012 by the Prosecution Authority174 The Press releases about the incidents with a lethal outcome from lethal force by police officers are not presented from the independent authority

173 Holgersson supra note 9 174 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020 This Swedish legal guidance is not uppdated as to what has been refined by the ECtHR after it was published

62

What public information about the incidents in the case study that has been given from the National Police Authority has only briefly been checked in the absence of it being an assignment initially exclusively to the prosecutor and SU This indicate from the actual case study a lack of independence vis a vis the public An independent authority would be of interest for the public and could also be responsible for the contacts with media and the public as is argued by Graham Smith175 In Case 1 the Police Authority gave the message to the public through media that the deceased had been shooting at the police and the police only had returned fire Although this was false this was not corrected until more than a month had passed There is also the question of the purpose of the independent investigation to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life176 It has not been possible to get an answer to where within the Swedish state authorities these investigations are analysed as to identify whether or not they are meeting the requirements from the ECtHR case-law Once the preliminary investigation is closed in each case the file is given to the Disciplinary department within the Swedish Police Authority Secondly the requirement of an investigation being adequate the ECtHR has in cases like Armani da Silva177 expressed its meaning with the words it must be capable of leading to the establishment of the facts the determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances and of identifying and if appropriate punishing those responsible The investigationrsquos conclusions must be based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements The elements may be said to be of two sorts facts and narratives from eyewitnesses and the police officers involved in the incident In the analysis there are findings that are not thoroughly examined as the education given to the police officer the planning and control of the assignment misrepresentation and the cause of it receiving false information leading the police officers to think their colleagues had been shot at analysis as to personal suitability and why decisions are made based on fear instead of facts All of these findings indicate a not thorough enough investigation to fulfill the ambitious purpose under international law Out of the ten cases studied investigations nine of the shootings ended being justified as an act in self-defence Eight of them were not taken to court The principal question the ECtHR returns to in every case that has reached its attention is the question whether the person had an honest and genuine belief perceived for good reasons to valid at the time178 But this decisions from the prosecutors are connected to the existing laws regulations training and guidelines existing in a Swedish context As the ECtHR notes in its leading case Makaratzis v Greece179 article 2(1) enjoins the State not only to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of life but also to take appropriate steps within its legal order to safeguard the lives of those within its jurisdiction

175 Smith supra note 67

176 Guide on Article 2 supra note p 29(49)

177 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 229 ndash 239

178 The test applied by the ECtHR from McCann and Others

179 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 57-60 70

63

Thirdly the requirement of the investigation being prompt and effective the findings in all of the studied cases a clear violation of the time requirements Not holding police officers separate as well as waiting several days before having an interrogation The explanation can be found in the Swedish tradition where the investigation is focused on collecting information and then decide if the police officer is to be told he is suspected of a crime being breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A reflection is this being a misunderstanding from the police officers at SU investigating these incidents taking a position as to safeguard the human rights of the police officer not having to have said something that could incriminate him before he himself know risk being indicted The obligation under international law in this aspect is known and daily debated within the organization involved the investigators and the prosecutors as requisitors In the Case 9 the police officer that had fired the shot and killed was at the first and only interrogation told he was heard not in the capacity as a suspect In Case 1 the report that all police officer based on domestic regulation have to make after the use of his or her firearm the police officer had described him not having had a proper training When interrogated for the first time with his defence counsel he is advised not to comment or tell about his earlier statement It is obvious there is a tension between protecting the right for the police officer not to give away any reason for his decision to shoot and the obligation to as an impartial independent authority investigate to understand in detail why the police officers aimed and shoot at a person in his or her capacity as a state agent Fourthly the findings from the investigations in this case study indicate low participation for next-of-kin Although most of the information regarding next-of-kin was not available to examine due to confidentiality rulings by SU there are indications of limited access in several of the studied investigations The ECtHR has noted the importance to be granted victim status180 and as such having a right to a legal counsel In Case 1 being in contact with next-of-kin181 the information about the possibility of a legal counsel was presented more than a month after the incident The local Court denied the request for a legal counsel in Case 4 In the case of Eric Torell next-of-kin were appointed a legal counsel the day after the incident but in the study of the case there is no activity as to ask for cross-examinations the legal counsel is more of a representative explaining the process and the decisions It is thus difficult to know whether or not they have had a legal counsel appointed to them as this according to the head of SU it is not of importance to register if when and how next-of-kin get access and if they are presented the option to have one Fifthly there is an obligation under ECtHR case-law ensuring a sufficient element of public scrutiny into the investigations and of its result Sadly the findings in the studied cases and by searching after the incidents on the website of the Police Authority this is far from fulfilled In Case 1 there was an interest from the media through a TV- documentary as well as a short sequence from a police helicopter filming the incident that eventually was released by the police

180 Putintseva v Russia supra note 165

181 Personal communication with the mother of the deceased Irja B 2020-04-15

64

shortly before the decision not to prosecute The faulty information initially from the National Police Authority gave perhaps the impetus for the media to themselves look into the incident In Case 5 where there were a lot of witnesses to the car chase on city streets there were two TV programs made about the incident and the investigation that followed that never led to court proceedings There is a lot to develop from a Swedish state perspective as to fulfill the requirement of public scrutiny needed in a democratic society based on the ambition from the Council of Europe as described in section 241 Sweden may as all other states improve its compliance to meet the standards under the procedural limb from the ECtHR dynamic case-law without having been found violating it by the ECtHR in a specific case The second research question focus searched for answers to why it from a human rights perspective is important to perform a small case study The value of having closely looked into a number of investigation files have resulted in a great number of new questions as to where and when the requirements of international law is being dealt with within the independent structure with a prosecutor conducting the preliminary investigation that is performed by investigators at SU Why are they not in charge over the information to the public Why is it not a routine that has to be documented to inform next-of-kin with their rights as a victim if they are to be impartial In neither of the yearly reports is there a reference to the ECHR SU are having discussions with the prosecutors not agreeing on when to interrogate a police officer after an incident not wanting then to incriminate themselves if they would be suspected of an unlawful conduct182 It is not possible to know how thorough interrogations are in other countries or when non state agents have shot and killed a person The interrogations with the ldquodefendantrdquo were surprisingly cursory and lasted no more than approximately an hour Given the importance the ECtHR give to eye- witness that was as well a concern going through the documents There is also a bigger issue as to what the scope of an independent authority would contribute at a national level The closed preliminary investigations are handed over to the Swedish Police Authority to the Disciplinary Board In none of the studied cases did they find grounds for disciplinary punishment Starting the endeavor to write this essay there was an uncertainty as to the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial limb under Article 2 The creation of the procedural obligations on states to perform investigations has its limits when examining its scope and reach From a human rights perspective it is an inventive and brave path created by the ECtHR as to make the wording being implemented where they should at the domestic level As in the case study the police officers are by the present legal system assigned the mandate to as individuals to plan control and restrain from violence and to use the firearm as a last resort The study albeit small indicates police officers lack the appropriate aptitude and interpersonal communication skills as the possession of such skills often will enable police to defuse a situation which would otherwise turn into violence By performing thorough investigations with

182 Personal communication 2020-05-07 head of SU Ebba Sverre Arild

65

a mission to look beyond the individual incident turning to the system whether or not there is need for a better regulation education or a need to only let individuals that are suitable carry a firearm on duty This is what is argued by Stephen Skinner He reads into the body of law on Article 2 a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR An outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system183 The Swedish legal system does not make it easy or maybe even practically possible to apply the ECtHR case-law at the lower courts In the case of Eric Torell the prosecutor presented a statement of the criminal as charged to the court that was limited to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots The police officer A that started the shooting was not indicted and was only heard by video as a witness during the court proceedings To evaluate if there was a violation of Article 2 the Court needs to have the totality of the incident to be able to examine and adjudicate and have domestic criminal law provisions to ensure accountability184 In the Swedish legal system it is the Superior Court that has established a Swedish case-law by using a method of strong treaty conform interpretation like it has done regarding ldquone bis idemrdquo and extraordinary remedies all emanating from the ECtHR case-law185 Narrative legal analysis as presented by Skinner gives a valuable understanding as narratives play a central role in human rightrsquos norms The legal reasoning and the adjudication are means for achieving accountability for an individual human being In this endeavor the procedural obligation put on states is a way of nudging the state itself to address the obligation they have entered into when they ratified the ECHR

62 Reflections

The procedural duty to investigate incidents leading to death from the use of lethal force by a state agent and for that matter in many other situations has developed apart from State involvement in international law for the development of individual human rights protection From being only a substantial limb violation the procedural limb being all around the substantial limb may make it easier for the ECtHR to locate large gaps and deficiencies in a Statersquos domestic law as well as its internal regulation deficiencies in training and vetting of police officers in the choice of suitable individuals in the police force carrying firearms and so on It remains at large in the hands of the individual state to on its own motion to legislate when needed At the level of international law ECtHR has

183 Skinner p 167

184 See ECtHR for its reasoning of investigation leading to the institution of proceeding in courts

must include the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage to satisfying the requirements of

the positive obligation to protect the right to life through law Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom

supra note para 239

185 See NJA 2012 s 1038 paras 11-16 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2012 s 746

66

reiterated in several cases that it must be cautious about revisiting the events with the wisdom of hindsight186 The interincisal connection between the substantial limb and the procedural limb can be illustrated by the dissident opinion from four judges who disagreed with the majority and found a violation of Article 2 under its procedural limb in the case of Armani da Silva ldquo hellipSubstantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which has to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be as capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal law Defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2hellipuml187

Eight out of the ten Swedish cases in the study held to be police shootings were exonerated by self-defence by the decision of a prosecutor during a preliminary investigation One case was closed under lawful authority based on arson In the case of Eric Torell the exoneration under self-defence was a court adjucation based on only the last two fired gunshots of twenty-five If the investigations are made more carefully following the ECtHR jurisprudence regarding the quality of the investigations being public with the tragic results and transparent with the deficiencies that are revealed the findings could be used to ameliorate the Swedish internal regulation The number of cases where the police officer is exonerated on the grounds of self-defence may well drop to a substantially less number as a better regulation and better choice of who and when a police officer is trusted with a firearm may lead to the protection of the right to life that meet the high requirements under the case-law from ECtHR As argued by Stefan Holgersson188 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He continues to say there should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily Police students do neither get to practice when to use a firearm in conflict or how and when to shoot in poor light conditions although most shootings occur under such conditions To practice tactical alternatives occur seldom or never189 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges and there are at present proposals to the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe on enhancing the national implementation of the system of the European Convention on Human Rights190 Several projects are

186 Bubbins v the Unted Kingdom supra note 155 para 147

187 Armani da Silva supra note 12 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Dedov

para 4

188 Holgersson supra note 9

189 Ibid p 4-5

190 Council of Europe Steering Committee supra note 60

67

implemented and as a recent evaluation report from the GET of the European Council in the context of corruption noted when visiting Sweden was that the core values of the Swedish police do not explicitly refer to the importance of integrity within the service when carrying out police functions The GET continues to say that it is firmly convinced that rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority an consolidated and pragmatic code of conduct tied to an established core value of the Police Authority providing guidance for police staff in an instructive manner In addition a code of conduct requires training for its implementation and is in itself an excellent tool for training The GET concluded by recommending enhancing the induction and Inservice training of the police in the areas of integrity conflict of interest and corruption prevention191 Furthermore ( GRECO) while they found a number of guidelines and other documents on ethics are available a lot of discretion is left to the individual on how to act what to accept and what to disclose Maybe stretching the analysis in what is possible to be relevant to this study the statement below should be of great concern even for the use of firearm as a police officer

ldquoThe GET is firmly convinced that all these rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority a consolidated and pragmatic code of conducthellipproviding guidance for police staff in an instructive manner Such an instrument should preferably also include practical examples and be a ldquoliving instrumentrdquo hellipthe lack of such a practical instrument is a real gap that needs to be addressed by the police authoritieshellip192

191 GRECO supra note 137 paras 141 158

192 GRECO supra note 138 para 141

68

Sources

Jurisprudence

Books Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law

Springer 2018 (e-book) Cameron Iain An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights Uppsala Iustus

2018 (8th ed) Corell Hans The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending

Human Rights in Lindskog S Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne Ramberg Stockholm Jure Foumlrlag 97-110

Van Dijk Pieter van Hoof Fried Zwaak Leo (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018

Gerards Janneke Right to life In Pieter van Dijk Fried van Hoof Arjen van Rijn and Leo Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 6 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353-380

Van Hoecke M Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van Hoecke (eds) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011

Holgersson Stefan Justitieministern rdquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo- En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Centrum foumlr Advanced Research in Emergency Response [CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018

Murdock Jim Rocke Ralph The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013

Skinner Stephen Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford Hart Publishing 2019

Smith Graham Effective Investigations of alleged Police Human Rights abuse Combating impunity in Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 6 2018 83-101

Toumlllborg Dennis I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018

Zwaak Leo Burbano Herrera Clara Supervision in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 3 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 273-306

Aringhman Karin Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019

69

Articles Chevalier-Watts Juliet lsquoEffective Investigations under Article 2 of the European

Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a Statersquo 21 The European Journal of International Law (2010) 701-721

Cover Robert M Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 4 1983 1-68 Fifak Veronika Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of

Human Rights 29 4 The European Journal of International Law 2019 1091-1125 Jervis Claire EM Jurisditional Immunities Revisited An Analysis of the Procedure

Substance Distinction in International Law The European Journal of International Law 30 2019 105-128

Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International Law Goettigen Journal of International Law 4 2012 853-871

EuropeanInternational Instrument

Multilateral Agreements

Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 213 UNTS No 2889 p 221 Council of Europe European Treaty Series No 5 4 November 1950

Table of Cases

Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 5572107 ECtHR judgement 7 July 2011

Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom applno 587808 ECtHR judgement 30 March 2016

Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005 Bubbins v the United Kingdom appl no 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 Fountas v Greece appl no 5028313 ECtHR judgement 3 October 2019

Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 Houhvanainen v Finland appl no 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007

Hugh and Jordan vthe United Kingdom applno 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2011

Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement of 19 February 1998 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement 20 December 2004

Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 189849 ECtHR judgement 27 September 1995

70

Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

Nachova and Others v Bulgaria appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6 July 2005

Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement of May 10 2012 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia appl no 526908 ECtHR judgement 16 January 2014 Soumlderman v Sweden appl no 578608 ECtHR judgement 12 November 2013 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey appl no 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004

Websites

European Court of Human RightsCouncil of Europe Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms as updated lt

httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt

European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human

Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1

June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt

Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Members and Observers 1

May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt checked 24 May 2020 Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3gt High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf checked 23 May 2020

The Interlaken process and the Court lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked 23 May 2020

Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2

of the European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019

lthttpechrcoeintPageshomeaspxp=caselawanalysisguidesampc=gt checked 17 May

2020

71

Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February 2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt checked 20 May 2020

Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR European Court of Human Rights Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020

NationalSwedish instruments

National legislative Acts SFS 1962700 Brottsbalk (1962700)

SFS 196984 Kungoumlrelse (196984)om polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen SFS 1974152 Kungoumlrelse (1974152) om beslutat ny regeringsform SFS 1984387 Polislag (1984387) SFS 19941219 Lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr

de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna SFS 20101408 Lag (20101408) om aumlndring i regeringsformen SFS 2013176 Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och

omsorg SFS 2014 1104 Polisfoumlrordning (20141104) SFS 2014 1106 Foumlrordning (20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden inom polisen och

vissa andra befattningshavare SFS 20161358 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

Public documents Prop 199394117 Inkorporering av Europakonventionen och andra fri- och raumlttighetsfraringgor Prop 201314110 En ny organisation foumlr polisen Prop 20151618 Aumlndringsprotokoll nr 15 - Nya regler foumlr att oumlka Europadomstolens effektivitet SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden

Precedents NJA 2012 s 1038 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2013 s 746 NJA 2019 s 611

72

Websites Aftonbladet Utredningen av skotten mot Eric Torell fortsaumltter 12 September 2018 lthttpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter gtchecked 23 May 2020 Expressen Det aumlr fruktansvaumlrt- jag blev illamaringende 6 oktober 2019lthttpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date gtchecked 18 May 2020 Dagens Nyheter Aumlrendet mot friade poliser i Eric Torell-fallet avskrivs 2 March 2020lt httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= gtChecked 18 May 2020 Sveriges Television Slaumlkting nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda

hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt

Polismyndigheten HR-avdelningen Personalansvarsnaumlmnden vid Polismyndigheten verksamhetsrapport med referat foumlr aringret 2019 2020-04-06

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

Roglert Magnus Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthantering 4 January 2019 checked May 18 2020 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020

Other material Polismyndigheten Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar Mars 2020 A1096832020 Rapport Nationella operativa avdelningen Utvecklingscentrum Stockholm Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning statistik foumlr aringren 1990-2018 2019-04-25

73

Polismyndigheten Internrevisionen Systemgransknning av polisens utredningsverksamhet A0587332018 Polismyndigheten Tillsynsenheten Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 2019-12-18 PM 201943

Other material

Table of Cases 3 October 2019 Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 (Eric Torell)

Polismyndigheten Ruling 2016-12-22 0150-K2460-16 AM-85578-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2016-10-12 0150-K2651-16 AM-92013-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-04-04 0150-K3866-17 AM-119818-17 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-05-29 0150-K1304-18 AM-41314-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-06-25 0150-K1353-18 AM-42723-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-12 0150-K1745-18 AM-55055-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-10-10 0150-K3035-18 AM-96709-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-19 0150-K3051-18 AM-97526-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2019-06-07 0150-K1684-19 AM-47905-19 Investigation closed 0150-K3191-18 AM-101196-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt

  • Abstract
  • Abbreviations
  • 1 Introduction
    • 11 The protection of right to life
    • 12 Starting point purpose and research question
    • 13 Methodology and material
    • 14 Limitations
    • 15 Outline
      • 2 The European Convention on Human Rights
        • 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights
          • 211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force
          • 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate
          • 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2
            • 22 The means case-law from a plurality
              • 221 Impartial judges defending human rights
              • 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay
              • 223 General implication of case-law on state level
                • 23 The nature of the procedural obligation
                  • 231 Origin form and scope
                  • 232 The required standards for the investigation
                    • 24 Resources and development
                      • 241 Resources from the inside
                      • 242 Voices from legal scholars
                          • 3 Implementation in a Swedish context
                            • 31 General considerations
                            • 32 The Swedish Police Authority
                              • 321 The Swedish model for an independent authority
                              • 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms
                                  • 4 Findings from case study
                                    • 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations
                                    • 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny
                                      • 421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest
                                      • 422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation
                                      • 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings
                                          • 5 Analysis
                                            • 51 The standards for an effective investigation
                                              • 511 Independence
                                              • 512 Adequacy
                                              • 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition
                                              • 514 The participation of the next-of-kin
                                              • 515 Public scrutiny
                                                • 52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court
                                                  • 6 Reflections and Conclusion
                                                    • 61 Conclusion
                                                    • 62 Reflections
                                                      • Sources
Page 3: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention

Abbreviations

Convention States State ECHR The European Convention on Human Rights ECtHR The European Court of Human Rights Grand Chamber GC

7

Introduction

Abstract 3

Abbreviations 5

1 Introduction 9 11 The protection of right to life 9 12 Starting point purpose and research question 11 13 Methodology and material 12 14 Limitations 13 15 Outline 13

2 The European Convention on Human Rights 14 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights 14

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force 15 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate 15 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2 15

22 The means case-law from a plurality 16 221 Impartial judges defending human rights 16 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay 17 223 General implication of case-law on state level 19

23 The nature of the procedural obligation 20 231 Origin form and scope 20 232 The required standards for the investigation 21

24 Resources and development 22 241 Resources from the inside 22 242 Voices from legal scholars 23

3 Implementation in a Swedish context 25 31 General considerations 25 32 The Swedish Police Authority 26

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority 28 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms 29

4 Findings from case study 31 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations 31 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny 39

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest 39

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation 39 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings 43

5 Analysis 46 51 The standards for an effective investigation 46

511 Independence 46 512 Adequacy 50 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition 56 514 The participation of the next-of-kin 57 515 Public scrutiny 58

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court 60

6 Reflections and Conclusion 61 61 Conclusion 61 62 Reflections 65

Sources 68

9

1 Introduction

11 The protection of right to life

In the early morning hours on 2 August 2018 in central Stockholm Eric Torell 1 lost his life at the hands of the police Eric was a twenty-year old man with severe intellectual disabilities could not speak and had visible physical characteristics from a genetic disposition Downs Syndrome He was out walking the streets carrying a toy weapon made of plastic In recent years Sweden has had a growing number of deaths caused by the use of firearms from routine police operations2 In a report from the Swedish Police Authority there were twenty incidents with a deadly outcome caused by the use of police officers discharging their firearms between 2010ndash2018 and as many as six incidents in 20183 Only one case out of the ten incidents included in this essay Eric Torell led to public scrutiny in a judicial process in district Court Under International law and Article 1 of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms (ECHR)4 the State is required to secure the rights to everyone within its jurisdiction The right to life being one of the most fundamental human rights and only possible to enjoy and exercise other human rights when one is alive enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe5 The scope of the

1 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 Dom meddelad 3 oktober 2019

2 Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2 of the

European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019 lt

httpsechrcoeintDocumentsGuide_Art_2_ENGpdfgt High expectance on the states to set

high professional standards with their law-enforcement systems and ensure that law-enforcement

officers meet the requisite criteria In particular when equipping police forces with firearms The

ECtHR distinguish between routine police operations and situations of large-scale terrorist

operations paras 79- 84 3Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019 available at lt httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt Due to lack of reporting to the national authority figures from the National Board of forensic medicine are used in this essay there were nine deaths between 2000-2009 and twenty between 2010-2018 p 16(29)

4 Council of Europe European treaty Series ETS No 5 Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 4 November 1950 available atlt

httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty005gt

5 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom (GC) ECtHR applno 1898491 judgement 27

September 1995 para 147 soldiers killing pedestrians believing they were terrorists with a potential

bomb

10

right to life is wide and encompassing several situations6 As argued by Stephen Skinner7 the overarching significance of the body of law on Article 2 is to outline a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR This has according to Skinner resulted in an outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system Public authorities must not only refrain from arbitrary interference with the rights protected the negative obligation but they also have positive obligations The Swedish legal scholar Dennis Toumlllborg criticize Sweden for lacking in transparency as he claims is the genesis of a democracy governed by law8 Stefan Holgersson as a police officer and scholar discuss in a research report the lack of reflective intitatives regarding inter alia education training of police officers in the Police Authority also being the owner of the problems regarding police officers use of violence and how they act9 The police force and the rule of law in Sweden holds a key position to safeguard the human rights for every individual protected under the ECHR That said policing is indispensable for the effective protection of human rights and a crucial component in the rule of law Policing may unfortunately always include risks for human rights violation10 The regulation and control of policing has traditionally been seen as solely an internal matter for every sovereign state but this was altered by the creation of individual human rights and the international mechanism of human rights protection like the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) When it comes to the problem with excessive and unjustified use of force by police and other law enforcement agencies throughout Europe this is reported to be ongoing albeit the ECtHR case-law Violations of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries The belief is that in recognition of the importance of this issue the use of force by the police is regulated strictly by national and international law11 The ECtHR has repeatedly held that the procedural obligation of the State under Article 2 to conduct a thorough official effective and prompt investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force cannot be substituted by the payments of damages or criminal of legal entities12

6 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 7 Stephen Skinner Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford

Hart Publishing 2019 p 167

8 Dennis Toumlllborg I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg

Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018 p 249 ndash 250

9 Stefan Holgersson Justitieministern ldquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av

varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Center for Advanced Research in Emergency Response

[CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018 lt

httpurnkbseresolveurn=urnnbnseliudiva-153299gt p 129 checked May 15 2020 10 Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February

2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt Checked 16 May 2020 p 8-9 11 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook

for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013 p 43

12 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom [GC] ECtHR applno 587808 judgement 30 March 2016

para 285 regarding convictions for institutional failures within the police organization In a joint

11

The ECtHR has confirmed than an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibility13 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges for the realizations of the protection of human rights in all the states under ECHR States are indeed under the duty to secure rights through adopting an adequate legal framework14

12 Starting point purpose and research question

The procedural obligations of the State was first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents where the ECtHR held that a general probation of arbitrary killing by the agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities15 The nature and the scope of the procedural obligations under Article 2 of the ECHR is to secure the right to life by putting in place effective criminal-law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of those provisions16 Through the study of ten Swedish post-death investigations from the use of firearms by police officers this essay will explore the reach of international law into the Swedish legal system The following research questions will be examined

bull How well does Sweden fulfill its procedural obligations under Article 2

after a death caused by the use of firearms by police officer

bull Why is it important from a human rights perspective to examine the

content and scope of the procedural obligations in a Swedish context

bull What is the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial

limb of Article 2

dissenting opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Devod stressing the requirements from the

ECHR that the criminal law should provide for the punishment of individuals They comment the

present case that criminal liability of legal entities never can replace criminal liability of individuals

arguing that gross negligence on the part of a legal entity always stems from the misconduct of

specific individuals para 8

13 Fountas v Greece ECtHR appl no 5028313 judgement of 3 October 2019 para 19

14 See eg Soumlderman v Sweden [GC] ECtHR appl no 578608 judgement 12 November 2013 para

117 regarding violation of Article 8 for not providing for civil remedies protecting the civil right

secured by the ECHR

15 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161 16 Guide to article 2 supra note 2 124-126 the ECtHR has extended the scope to a variety of situations where and how an individual has sustained life-threatening injuries or died checked 17 May 2020

12

bull What can narrative analysis contribute to the understanding of

international law under the procedural limb of Article 2

13 Methodology and material

Under the traditional approach international law has three sources of law treaties international customary law and general principals of law The ECHR has been incorporated in Swedish law since 1995 The methodology in this study is doctrinal The doctrinal method can be described as the academic discipline dedicated to study law as a normative system limiting its data to legal texts and court decisions The doctrinal method has also been described as a hermeneutic discipline when interpreting texts and arguing a choice between diverging interpretations17 This essay is applying this research tradition focusing on the interpretation of the judgements delivered by the ECtHR when analysing ten Swedish investigations from events after the use of firearms with a lethal outcome Furthermore this essay will be drawing on narrative theory as a conceptual framework inspired by the use of narrative analysis from Stephen Skinner18 and Robert Cover A narrative reading will be used analysing the findings from the investigations As argued by Robert Cover in a normative world law and narrative are inseparably related19 An initial challenge in this essay was to find the number of deaths by the use of firearms shooting for effect from police officers With the search term how often do the police use firearm (hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen skjutvapen) on the website of the Police Authority emerge reference to a Q amp R informing the public when and why police use firearm20 The information does not include the growing number of fatal shootings by the police in the last decade A statistical report over the use of firearms were eventually found on the website of The Swedish Police Authority21 Access to the investigation files was possible by the use of the right to access of public records by law The material was assessed for confidentiality reasons by officials police officers at the Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU)22 Some information data directives by prosecutor and statements from questionings were left out For the case Erci Torell all the records have been studied from the preliminary investigation by generosity from next-of-kin

17 M Van Hoecke Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van

Hoecke (ed) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011 14

18 Skinner Supra note 7 p 3 19 Robert M Cover Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 41983 p 4 (1-68) 20 Polismyndigheten Hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen vapenlt httpspolisenseom-polisenpolisens-arbetepolisens-befogenheterhur-ofta-anvander-polisen-skjutvapengt

21 Polismyndigheten Nationella Operativa Avdelningen supra note 3 p 16 (29)

22 Further explained in section 321

13

14 Limitations

This essay will focus on the procedural obligations and only briefly touch on the substantial limb of Article 2 Due to the time limitations for this essay the case study includes the ten lethal incidents from police shootings aiming to effect during the years 2016-2019 These cases are chosen as the State as the protector of everyonersquos life cannot undo what has been done but an investigation may give next-of-kin a closure There is no way to compensate a person being deliberately deprived of his or her life by a state agent in use of firearm The nature and extent of any subsequent investigation required by the procedural obligation will inevitably depend on the circumstances The investigations into these cases must therefore be of the highest priority when the State on its own motion is fulfilling its obligation The findings from the case study are limited depending on what documents and data are by official rulings considered public documents Disciplinary proceedings are not included in the analysis as these are not included in the investigation files No disciplinary actions were taken against the police officers involved in the shootings by the State in neither of the cases from the study23

15 Outline

The second chapter gives an introduction to the ECHR mission to protect the right to life for everyone the means to enforce the mission introducing the legal reasoning from the ECtHR through its case-law and thoughts from engaging legal scholars The third chapter will give an overview of the Swedish administrative framework the scope and work at the independent authority established to comply with the procedural obligation under Article 2 as well as relevant domestic law regarding the use of firearm The fourth chapter will present accounts from the studied material of nine investigations files from visits at Special Investigation Department (SU) and one complete file received from next-of-kin In each case there will be a section describing the circumstances that led up to the fatal shooting and a section about findings from the post death investigation The fourth chapter will also include brief comments regarding the case Eric that was brought to court In the fifth chapter the findings from the case study are analysed based on relevant ECtHRrsquos case-law The final chapter holds conclusions from the posed research questions in section 12 and also include some reflections

23 Personalansvarsnaumlmnden (PAN) PolismyndighetenThe disciplinary rulings of based on the ten

investigations in the case study were checked by personal visit with officials from the Disciplinary

Board at the National Police Authority for an overview see yearly report for 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

14

2 The European Convention on Human Rights

21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights

Article 2 in the ECHR reads as follows Article 2 of the Convention ldquo1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime for which this penalty is provided by law 2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary (a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence (b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained (c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo

As one of the provisions in the ECHR that not only protects the rights to life but also lays down the circumstances under which one can be deprived of it article 2 is ranked as one of the most fundamental provisions in the ECHR and admits of no derogation under Article 15 It also enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe24 The obligation of the state to protect the right to life is three-fold and it is divided into positive obligations and negative obligations the former comprising the obligation of the state to investigate deaths that occur under suspicious circumstances States of the ECHR are forbidden from depriving individuals of their lives if not absolutely necessary as it is a fundamental right by which an individual may claim any other right The primary guarantor for the rights contained in the ECHR lies not with the ECtHR but rather in the domestic arena with the domestic courts the legislature and the officials25 In the tragic event that a use of lethal force by police results in a death to any person there is a requirement of an effective investigation The crucial and

24 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 147 25 See the European Convention on Human Rights as amended by the protocols entered into force especially article 13 regarding effective remedy before the national court at lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt checked 17 May 2020

15

overarching goal and purpose of the procedural obligation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and as in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force

The substantive limb of Article 2 involves the use of force itself the domestic legal and regulatory framework the statersquos planning and control measures results in three aspects

bull the resort to force by police officer in the specific incident and whether

or not it is covered by the provisions of Article 2 (2) a-c

bull the domestic legal regulatory and administrative framework for police

officerrsquos action including whether or not it complies with the general

injunction in Article 2(1) and the provisions of Article 2(2)

bull the wider issues preceding and surrounding the operation in question

involving its planning and control

212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate

The procedural limb has been created by ECtHR and is being continuously refined in case-law in order to make the protection of the right to life practical and effective when being evaluated by a state The aim is to perform an effective investigation this securing and being the means to establish if or if not there is a breach of the substantial limb The ECtHR read into Article 2 a duty on the state to investigate suspicious deaths and life-threatening incidents among others always where lethal force has been used by a police officer With the case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR took the initial step construing a separate obligation for a state to comply with Article 2 and put the state itself on the stand The procedural obligation on the state is to carry out an effective investigation into alleged breaches of its substantial limb

ldquoThe Court confines itself to noting like the Commission that a general prohibition of arbitrary killing by agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authoritieshelliprdquo26

213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2

As described in section 212 the procedural limbrsquos relation to the substantial limb is the connection invented by the ECtHR to require of the state to on its own

26 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161

16

motion carry out an effective investigation in detail to the alleged breaches of its substantial limb Such an investigation shall be broad so that it may enable the investigating authorities to analyse the conduct of state agents here police officer and the overall circumstances in order to determine whether the use of lethal force was absolutely necessary and proportionate During such an examination it should be assessed whether there were any alternative tools for achieving the goal assigned to the police officer or the officer leading the operation The quality of the procedural obligation is the means to be able to establish if there has or has not been a violation of the substantial limb under Article 2 In the case of Makaratzis v Greece27 the ECtHR made clear that the State not only have to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of a life but should have policing operations sufficiently regulated by it within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force

ldquohellipthe Court must examine in the present case not only whether the use of potentially lethal force against the applicant was legitimate but also whether the operation was regulated and organized in such a way to minimize to the greatest extent possible any risk to his lifehelliprdquo28

According to Stephen Skinner the procedural dimension of Article 2 can be seen to have a dual significance as an end to itself and a means to an end The duty to investigate has been developed into a key part of the ECtHRrsquos narrative about what a state has done in response to an incident of lethal or potential lethal force establishing important standards for state investigations and forming a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 At the same time the procedural dimension is concerned with the extent to which the statersquos investigation is sufficiently reliable for the ECtHR to use its findings as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive aspect of Article 229

22 The means case-law from a plurality ldquoThe Court must also recall that the Convention is a living instrument which as the Commission rightly stressed must be interpreted in the light of present-day conditionsrdquo (Tyrer case 1978)30

221 Impartial judges defending human rights

The ECtHRrsquos central objective as a court is to provide an independent judicial process at Strasbourg which can authoritatively determine whether a Convention

27 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement of 20 December 2004 paras 57ndash 60

28 Ibid para 60

29 Skinner supra note 6 p 96

30 Tyrer v the United Kingdom appl no 585672 ECtHR judgement 25 April 1978 para 31

17

right has been violated by a State The ECtHR is composed by a number of judges equal to that of the states and the ECtHR perform its mission with a various number of judges from single-judge formations Committees Chambers and the Grand Chamber with seventeen judges31 The judges sit on the ECtHR in their individual capacity and do not represent any state Candidates to these functions must be of high moral character32 The ECtHR operates a system of ldquomoderated precedentrdquo a phrase which signifies that it seeks to build upon existing judgements and to apply these wherever similar cases arise but from time to time it may find it appropriate to depart from the approach adopted in past judgements33 The primary issue the ECtHR has when judging the merits of a case is to based upon the evidence consider whether the respondent state has violated the ECHR There is a built-in plurality within the ECHR that presents itself in the judgements and through the process of many cases aspire to find a convergent development resulting over time in unanimity Many cases hold a judgement where the majority might be for example ten against seven why the judgements may lead to the minority in time becoming majority with an aspiration for unity or the minority being smaller in numbers A judgement of the ECtHR does not however expressly order the respondent state to take specific measures to rectify the applicantrsquos situation and prevent further violations34 States have given their consent to the ECHR to regulate and restrict their national laws with regards to the substantial protection of the right to life vis-agrave-vis individuals in their jurisdiction According to Article 2(2)(a) ECHR interference with the right to life will not contravene the ECHR if they are absolutely necessary ldquoin defence of any person from unlawful violencerdquo The procedural obligation of the duty to investigate certain human rights violation as states have accepted gives a possible reach of international law into new areas of national law and a better foundation as to build their adjudication in each case

222 Case-law of special interest for this essay

The following cases will be further consulted in chapter 5 and are of special interest for the purpose of this essay An outline of the procedural investigative requirements in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents is given by the ECtHR in a judgement from 2016 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom35

31Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1 June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt articles 20 -31 32 P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory and Practice of the European Convention

on Human Rights Antwerp Intersentia 2018 p 37

33 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 13

34 For a more detailed account of the supervisory procedural measures see Leo Zwaak and Clara

Burbano Herrera Supervision ch 3 in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory

and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018 p 277-306

35 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 229-239

18

It was a judgement concerned a criminal conviction of the local police force but not the individual officer following a fatal shooting incident The applicantrsquos cousin was shot dead in error by Special Firearm Officers The ECtHR notes that an extensive investigation was carried out and detailed reports were published Next-of-kin was given legal resources and involved and was compensated However no police officer was disciplined or prosecuted but a local police organization was found having institutional and operational failings and guilty of criminal charges under health and safety legislation The ECtHR found no violation of the procedural limb of Article 2 (13 votes to 4) and the applicant had not complained under Article 2 and its substantial limb The ECtHR clarified that the obligation to identify and punish those responsible would apply only if appropriate and is also dependent on the threshold evidential test applied on the national level by the prosecutors when deciding whether or not to prosecute The ECtHR also slightly elucidated its position regarding the substantial limb in determining when the force was absolutely necessary The person in question should have an honest belief and do it for good reasons The minority was of the opinion that the quality of the investigations depends first and foremost on the quality of the substantial law and defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigation ineffective from the perspective of Article 236 In Makaratzis v Greece police opened fire on the applicant as he drove through several police roadblocks injuring him The police officers were subsequently prosecuted and acquitted There was no domestic legislation in Greece at the time laying down guidelines on planning and controlling police operations besides a presidential decree restricting the law by authorizing the use of arms ldquoonly when it was absolutely necessaryrdquo The ECtHR clarified that Article 2 did not grant carte blanche and that policing operations must be sufficiently regulated within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force pointing out that the absence of a clear chain of command is a factor which by its very nature must have increased the risk of some police officers shooting erratically The ECtHR concluded the authorities had failed to carry out an effective investigation into the incident37 A case of interest for this essay is also Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy where a man was accidentally killed following an operation by a group of military police against a protest march Trapped in the back of a vehicle a police officer panicked by the situation and fired his pistol causing the death of a man Due to the inadequacies in the investigation the ECtHR was unable to establish a connection between the death and the alleged failings in the planning and control of the policing

36 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 247 and joint dissident opinion of four

judges p50(55) para 4-5 and single judge Lopes Guerra p 53(55) arguing that the judgement that

found an dorganisation clearly responsible as was done provided a reasonable bais for investigating

possible individual responsabilities for thos organizational deficiencies since organisations do not

act independently of their members

37 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 58-60 68 73 78-79

19

operation38 The ECtHR decided (10 votes to 7) that there had been no breach of Article 2 in the organization and planning of the policing operations This case has not the context of ordinary police work applicable for this essay as it happened during a mass demonstration It is of interest as the shooter was a young police officer who lacked training and panicked to see the effort the ECtHR puts in its ambition to assess every detail before coming to a decision whether or not there had been a violation or not under Article 2 in its substantive aspect as regards the organization and planning of the policing operations during the G8 summit in Genua

223 General implication of case-law on state level

The case-law from the ECtHR are declaratory and not judgements erga omnes though the leading cases in principle have an erga omnes- effect To what extent the national courts can secure the rights and freedoms set forth in the ECHR depends mainly on whether the provisions of the ECHR are directly applicable in proceedings before the national courts in the state But every judgement where the ECtHR finds a violation of human rights is binding on the respondent State and is to be executed by it39 As described in the Guide on Article 2 40 - the Courtrsquos judgements and decisions serve not only to decide those cases brought before it but more generally to elucidate safeguard and develop the rules instituted by the Convention thereby contribution to the observance by the States of the engagements undertaken by them as Contracting Partiesrdquo The mission of the system set up by the ECHR is thus to determine issues of public policy in the general interest thereby raising the standards of protection of human rights and extending human rights jurisprudence throughout the community of the Convention States The ECtHR has also presented its role as a ldquoconstitutional instrument of European public order in the field of human rights Two dimensions has to be implemented in relation to the states for a successful effective protection of human rights is argued by Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos41 the current President of the ECtHR namely institutional and normative Institutional dimension by the right to individual application the permanent character of the ECtHR the execution of judgements continuous evolution of working methods and dialogue in an institutional dimension and engagement with national authorities especially with national judiciary The

38 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 para 243

39 Veronika Fifak Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of Human

Rights The European Journal of International Law 29 no 4 2019 1091-1125 she discusses non -

compliance still being a great concern

40 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 41Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6

20

normative dimension between the ECHR and domestic law arguing the relationship between the ECHR and national law is fusional referring to the method of interpretation invented in the case of Tyrer v the United Kingdom42 The ECtHR is unique in the sense it adjudicates individual cases but when doing so it also addresses general structural and systematic issues The issues concerning procedural obligations in making the investigations more effective are in many aspects universal and may easily be implemented in other states on their own initiative

23 The nature of the procedural obligation

231 Origin form and scope

The crucial and overarching goal and purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The origin of the procedural limb under Article 2 as separate from its substantial limb can be said to emanate from the international legal scene in the context of human-rights violations regarding torture43 Although discussed as a duty by several international actors the word ldquoinvestigationrdquo is first explicitly found in the Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel and inhumane or Degrading Treatment or Punishment44 In a research report from the Research and Library division with focus on the procedural obligation in relation to cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents from 2015 the authors observe that most of the cases in the ECtHR case-law concern either ill treatment or death following ill treatment by State agents and few concerning the use of lethal force by State agents45 In the landmark case from 1995 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents an obligation for the State authorities to protect the right to life and thus have some form of effective investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the State

42 Tyrer v the United Kingdom supra note 30 para 31 43 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020 p 5(30) 44 See Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 Article 12

45 Research Report Article 2 supra note 43 para 76

21

ldquoThe obligation to protect the right to life under this provision read in conjunction with the Statersquos general duty under Article 1 of the Convention to ldquosecure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms defined in Conventionrdquo requires by implication that there should be some form of effective official investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the Staterdquo 46

The duty to investigate gained greater status as it became an obligation under international law and thus binding upon the States The first time the ECtHR found a violation of Article 2 under the procedural limb was in the case of Kaya v Turkey where the applicantrsquos brother was killed by security forces in disputed circumstances The ECtHR held the investigation had been seriously deficient and defined the scope of the investigative duty as follows

ldquoThe Court observes that the procedural protection of the right to life inherent in Article 2 of the Convention secures the accountability of agents of the State for their use of lethal force by subjecting their actions to some form of independent and public scrutiny capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in a particular set of circumstancesrdquo47

The scope of the requirements of Article 2 under its procedural limb is held by the ECtHR in the case of Oumlneryildiz v Turkey48 to be more than an official investigation and when the investigation has led to the institution of proceedings in the national courts then the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage must satisfy the requirements of the positive obligation to protect lives in accordance with the law In the case of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey49 the ECtHR states that Article 2 imposes a duty on the State to secure the right to life by in its domestic law put in place effective criminal law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of such provisions whoever that person is

232 The required standards for the investigation

The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated 2001 in the case Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom50 where the ECtHR reiterate the essential purpose of investigation securing the effective implementation of the domestic laws to protect the right to life and in those cases involving State

46 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 161

47 Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement 19 February 1998 paras 103 107

48 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey [GC] applno 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004 para 95

49 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey [GC] appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

para 171

50 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom appl no 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2001 para

105 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria [GC] appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6

July 2005 para 110 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom [GC] appl no 5572107 ECtHR

judgement 7 July 2011 para 163

22

agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The standards are seen as the core principles of the ECtHRs procedural obligations under Article 2 The principles are being refined and clarified as the ECtHR case-law evolves in cases like Nachova and Others and Al-Skeini and Others Guiliano and Gaggio Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc51 The ECtHR has repeatedly returned to this purpose and stated this in several cases like Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom52 of several shortcomings regarding the proceedings for investigating the use of lethal force by the police officer53

24 Resources and development

241 Resources from the inside

To assist states to observe the engagements undertakings by the states and to inform legal practitioners Guides on the Convention are published by the ECtHR about the fundamental judgements and decisions delivered by the ECtHR The Guide on Article 2 of the ECHR is a useful resource among others and updated regularly54 As of a few years the ECtHR also publish separate publications annually with an overview of the ECtHRrsquo principal judgments and decisions55 In a joint effort from The Council of Europe and the European Union reinforcing the fight against ill-treatment and impunity a handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials was published in 2013 as part of the efforts to enhance the professionalism of police and disseminating Council of Europe standards of policing56 In the handbook it argues that there is no conflict between effective policing and human rights protection Police abuse continue to occur at present and public confidence in the police and its support are closely related to the attitude and behavior of members of the police57 The law provides the police with coercive powers and a wide degree of discretion in the performance of their duties Adherence to the rule of law applies to the police in the same way that it applies to every member of the public Police ethics and adherence to professional standards serve to ensure that the delivery of police

51 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 paras 110-111 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom

supra note 50 para 163

52 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105 116

53 Ibid para 142- 145 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 110

54 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 55 European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

56 Jim Murdock amp Ralph Roche The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing- a

handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Strasbourg Council of Europe

Publishing 2013 p 7 8

57 Ibid p 8

23

service is of the highest quality There can be no police impunity for ill-treatment or misconduct58 There is an ongoing project provided for by the Interlaken Declaration in 2010 where the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe met to review the implementation of the Convention at the national level59 The aim as appropriate was to initiate further actions regarding human rights protection Among other ambitions calls upon the states to take into account the ECtHRrsquos case-law also with a view to consider the conclusions to be drawn form a judgement finding a violation of the ECHR by another State where the same problem of principle exists within their own legal system The national implementation of the Convention still remains as one of the principal challenges facing the Convention system 60

242 Voices from legal scholars

Juliet Chevalier-Watts61 argues that the procedural obligations give the ECtHR an ability to pressure on states to comply with the fundamental rights of the ECHR without political bias Drawing from the landmark case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom she points to the very purpose of the institution must not be forgotten That is inter alia to provide effective remedies where there have been violations of the right to life Veronika Fifak62 has in a recent study explored possible new approaches to change state behavior from non-compliance with the ECtHRs judgements as more than half of the judgements since its inception still remain unenforced63 She argues the exercise of shaming states into compliance not being successful and that the system is dependent on national decision makers to apply the ECHR as interpreted by the ECtHR and notes it is a system that rely on voluntary compliance64

58 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 para 18 59 High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration19 February 2010 httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf The Interlaken process and the Court 1 September 2016lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked May 23 2020 60The Steering Committee for Human Rights (CDDH) Enhancing the national implementation of the System of the European Convention on Human Rights lthttpswwwcoeintenwebhuman-rights-intergovernmental-cooperationnational-implementation-of-the-system-of-the-european-convention-on-human-rightsgt checked 24 May 2020 61 Juliet Chevalier-Watts Effective Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a State The European Journal of International Law 2010 701-721 p 721

62 Veronika Fifak supra note 39

63 Ibid p 1091-1092

64 Ibid p 1094 ndash 1097

24

In a study by Roee Ariav65 the interplay between international law and national law was examined with regards to investigations of human rights violations under the procedural obligations where she presented examples on how the jurisprudence of the ECtHR has influenced national courts in the United Kingdom arguing the requirements have been diffused down to national courts66 Graham Smith is reasoning about effective investigations of alleged police human rights abuse and argue impunity being an ever-present risk also in stable democratic societies and particularly the impunity of law enforcement officers whose membership of agencies that control the criminal process places them in the privileged position of being able to escape having to account for their conduct67 Whether a state or non-state actor evades accountability for the wrongs they have committed impunity de facto essentially relates to problems associated with ensuring that that public officials responsible for the criminal process and disciplinary proceedings in cases where the evidence points to individual or institutional failures that do not meet the criminal threshold lawfully perform their duties68 It is a problem with a legislation that is not in place An independent and effective police complaints system in which the public have trust and confidence is fundamental to the protection of human rights and combating impunity According to Graham Smith there has been a limited progress towards compliance with the effective investigation requirements and a reluctance in the states to establish independent police complaint bodies and argues that such an independence would offer the best protection against impunity69 Investigations are not performed in a vacuum nor is the case-law production from the ECtHR Stephen Skinner70 suggest that the procedural limb of Article 2 has two meanings for the ECtHR the procedural limb being a narrative about the state authoritiesrsquo process for constructing a narrative about what happened in an incident The procedural dimension of Article 2 being an end in itself and a means to an end The standards of the investigation form a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 and at the same time a narrative for the ECtHR sufficiently reliable as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive limb of Article 2 The ECtHR is dependent on the information they get from the state

65 Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International

Law In Goettingen Journal of International Law 4 3 2012 853-871 p 867

66 McCann supra note 5 para 161

67 Graham Smith Effective Investigations of Alleged Police Human Rights Abuse Combating Impunity in

Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 2018

6 83-101

68 Graham Smith supra note 67 p 95

69 Graham Smith supra note p 98-99

70 Stephen Skinner supra note 7 p 96

25

3 Implementation in a Swedish context

31 General considerations

In focus for this essay is the implementation of the procedural obligations in the States The protection of the right to life under Article 2 is divided in a substantial limb at a national level being primarily the criminal domestic law being adjusted to fulfill the obligations set by the ECHR and the case-law from ECtHR as of the evolution of the standards for all member states The procedural obligation being a requirement on the statersquos own institutions to on its own motion effective investigations of alleged human rights violations A brief overview of the construction of how ECHR is implemented in the Swedish legal system will follow Sweden has been bound by the ECHR as a matter of international law since 1953 and the ECHR was incorporated into national law in 1995 in the process when Sweden applied for membership in the European Union71 The ECHR was incorporated as an ordinary law that has maintained a norm conflict between the domestic laws and the ECHR A provision in constitutional law safeguard the conformity with the incorporated ECHR stating law or regulation may not be issued in contradiction with the Swedish obligation to the ECHR72 According to one of the four Swedish Constitutional laws the instrument of Government the execution of government policies and the rule of law is carried out through the independent government agencies73 The independent authorities and the courts may then use the constitutional instrument for review In 2016 the Swedish parliament decided to adopt a number of additional and amendment protocols to the ECHR in the original text in English and French motivating the adoption would expand the efficiency of the implementation of the ECHR and that it would elucidate the responsibility to uphold the human rights lies primarily with the states74 Before the incorporation of the ECHR a method was established in the travaux preacuteparatoire for a treaty interpretation to be used by the

71 lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga

raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

72 Prop 199394117 s 1 Se regeringsformen 2 19 lag eller annan foumlreskrift faringr inte meddelas i

strid med Sveriges aringtaganden paring grund av den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de

maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

73 Regeringsformen 2 kap 6 and 2 kap 9

74 Proposition 20151618 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna Bet 201516 KU9

regarding the amendments in protocol 15 emphasizing the responsability to enforce the human

rights at the local level the states The protocl 15 has not yet entered into force

26

legal practitioners75 By its capacity to legislate by precedent the Supreme Court has in a number of judgements found that domestic law has been in violation with the protection of human rights under ECHR but it is for all courts to engage and examining each case before them whether or not there is a human right protected and whether there is a need for constitutional review76 Ian Cameron77 argues that the lower Swedish courts have not always been sympathetic to ECHR arguments According to Cameron the most important reason for this is that the lower courts are engaged in mass production and have little time or inclination to discuss vague general principles when there are clear specific rules which are applicable and notes that it is the supreme courts which have had the time and necessary creativity to identify and attempt to reconcile divergent ConventionSwedish regulation The implementation of ECHR in the Swedish legal system is heavily dependent on the actions from legal practioners like lawyers in particular counsel for an injured party like next-of-kin in the case of a lost life Hans Corell78 addresses the role of the Bar Associations and its members to act in defending human rights and that every lawyer has a crucial role in the implementation of international law in national legal systems Karin Aringhman79 lifts the statersquos responsibility to protect human rights required to act to prevent violations and that it is not always predictable for the state and gives an example of this with Khursid Mustafa and Tarcibach v Sweden80 In the context of the right to life Sweden was found violating article 2 in Bader and Kanbor v Sweden81 The case concerned four Syrian nationals seeking asylum in Sweden alleging that if deported from Sweden to Syria the first applicant would face a real risk of being arrested and executed

32 The Swedish Police Authority

Swedish governance is built on strong independent authorities Law enforcement functions in Sweden are carried out by several distinct authorities82 where for this essay the Police Authority is of interest The Swedish Police Authority is one of

75 Prop 199394117 supra note 72

76 Houmlgsta domstolen NJA 2012 s 1038 p 11-16 (Article 6) NJA 2013 s 746 (Article 13) NJA

2013 s 502 NJA 2019 s 611 (Articles 236)

77 Iain Cameron An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights 8 th ed 2018

p 199

78 Hans Corell The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending Human

Rights in S Lindskog T Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne

Ramberg Jure foumlrlag Stockholm 2019 97-110

79 Karin Aringhman Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen

och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019 p 68

80 Ibid p 100

81 Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005

82 There are separate authorities and among others the Security Service (national security) and the

Economic Crime Authority specializing in economic crime detection ie

27

the most important institutions to uphold the trust between the state and its people It has more than 30 000 employees In the annual report from 2019 they have a result for the year pointing out their contribution to diminishing the amount of dead and severely injured individuals in traffic and continuing a strategic work to be prepared to act if there is a terrorist-attack and continue cooperation with other authorities as the Swedish Security Service83 The Police Authority is responsible for the choice of the recruitment of individuals being accepted to study at the Police Academy as well as for the training as a police officer of the force In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers as relevant for this essay the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them84 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness85 According to a recent Swedish report by Stefan Holgersson86 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He argues it should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily In a report from the Swedish Police Authority from 2016 the use of firearm and the possible need for actions due to excessive use is discussed with no referral to lack of structural deficiencies87 In an official statement in January 2019 the Swedish Police Authority comment on the use of firearms from the police referring to an earlier request from the Police Commissioner to the legislator to update the existing old regulations arguing them being unclear resulting in police officers using their firearm too late and subsequently under the right to self-defence instead of being able to use the firearm earlier and by lawful authority88

83 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019

p 14 p 23

84 Murdock and Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 22

85 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

86 Stefan Holgersson supra note 9 87 Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen och eventuella behov av aringtgaumlrder 2016 88 Magnus Roglert Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-

28

In a recent internal audit report from the Swedish Police Authority there is awareness and concern as of the six shootings in 2018 between January - August from the use of firearms89 The focus of the audit inspection was to audit the investigation performance within the police authority The strategic steering is said to be deficient and needs to be improved and elucidated There is a mentioning of Article 6 in ECHR90 in the audit report pointing out the need to evaluate if the police education and training have affected the use of firearms The Swedish procedural system is different from many other countries and is based on mandateassignment structure to the single policeman on his daily performance fulfilling his duties as a state agent The use of firearms is rarely based on lawful authority but as the last resort given all citizens also police officers the right to self-defence91

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority

It was in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom92 and in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents that the ECtHR first formulated that there had to be a procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities As already noted in section 222 the ECtHR holds the essential purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life and in those cases involving State agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility93 To fulfill the procedural obligations under ECHR the Swedish Parliament has since 2015 established a Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU) Current Swedish Police Authority has gone from 21 autonomous county police authorities to a centralized single national police authority94 SU is judged to be an independent department within the Police Authority as the Head of the Department is appointed by the Swedish Government and determines the appropriation for its activities95 SU is responsible for investigating complaints of alleged crimes by inter alia employees of the Police Authority police students judges prosecutors and other senior

anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Earlier request from the Swedish Police Authority to the Swedish Department of Justice Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 1(4) 89Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 26 p 9 -10 90 Internrevision Polismyndigheten Systemgranskning av polisens utredningsverksamhet 22 January 2020 A0587332018 p 7 (32)

91 Supra note 2 p 10 (29)

92 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5

93 See section 222 supra note 26

94 Prop 201314110 Foumlrslag till lag om aumlndring i polislagen (1984387) p 533 577

95 The independence is not regarding terms of employment as the head of the department is

employed by the National Police Authority Interview with the department of Human Resources

16 May 2020

29

officials SU produce its own annual report All SU offices are geographically located in offices separately from other departments and they work in separate IT systems They work under the supervision from the special prosecutors In the case of a death from lethal violence from police officer as in focus for this essay there is an immediate report submitted to SU where relevant documentation is compiled regarding the event and submitted to the Special department at the Prosecution Authority In its separate annual report from 2019 it emphasizes its purpose to secure that the investigations are managed in compliance with the rule of law and integrity and being responsible to make sure that the injured party receives the assistance and support in accordance with their rights96 SU is investigating the incident solely whether or not a criminal offence has been committed in relation to domestic law The European Council has through the anti-corruption body GRECO recently examined and evaluated the Police Authorityrsquos prevention activities against corruption and support for integrity One of its recommendations was aimed at increased visibility and transparency when accounting for SUrsquos results This will be commented on later in this essay in relation to the findings from the case study

322 Legal framework for the use of firearms

Swedish police officers may only in a few certain prescribed situations use firearms based on lawful authority Each police officer has authority to act and an obligation to act under an assessment of need and based on an individual evaluation of the proportionality of violence needed no more than absolutely necessary Additionally there is a large number of instructions from the police authority itself defining in detail good practice regarding firearms and how and when to use it There is a regulation about the responsibility for the police authority regarding the vetting and training of policemen97 The acts and regulations have been discussed for years by the Police Authority itself as outdated and in need of reformation as the support for the use of legal force among other problems is not circumscribed by law but by instructions98 There are several complementary decrees from the police authority regulating in more detail how the individual police officer is expected to act in the use of firearm According to the Swedish Criminal Act99 a police officer may in self-defence use firearms to avert severe violence against him or herself or third party or in imminent danger of such violence An act that someone commit in self-defence is a criminal act only if it according to the circumstances is obviously indefensible According to the Swedish Penal Code a police officer has the same right as any other person to use violence in self defence A police officerrsquos use of violence is primarily in the Swedish legal framework regulated by the Police Act (1984387) giving every police officer authority to

96 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar A1096832020 97 Foumlrordning (20141305) om utbildning till polisman

98 Polismyndigheten tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 2019-12-18saknr 128

99 Brottsbalk 24 kap 1

30

carry and use a firearm regulated in articles 8 and 10 Furthermore there are detailed instructions from the government to the Police Authority in Police Ordinance (20141114) Ordinance (20141102) with instruction to the Swedish Police Authority and Ordinance (20141105) on the education for the police officers Ordinance (20141106) on the handling of cases regarding offences by police employees and certain other officials and the preliminary investigation Ordinance (1947948)100 The most important instruction for the use of firearms is the Shooting Ordinance from 1969101 In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them102 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness103

100 Polislag (1984387) 8 sect 10 sect

101 Swedish statutes regulations and instructions Kungoumlrelse (196984) om polisens anvaumlndning

av skjutvapen Polismyndighetens foumlreskrifter och allmaumlnna raringd om polisens skjutvapen mm

PMFS 20165 FAP 104-2 Polislagen (1984387) Polisfoumlrordningen (20141104) Foumlrordning

(20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden om brott av anstaumlllda inom polisen och vissa andra

befattningshavare

102 See Murdock and Ralph Rocke Handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council

of Europe 2013 p 22

103 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

31

4 Findings from case study

41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations

Below follows a short description of each case regarding the facts and circumstances leading up to the fatal shooting and a correspondent summary over the post-death investigations performed by investigators at SU The investigations were conducted by a public prosecutor from the special department at the Swedish prosecution authority The circumstances and events around Eric Torell will be accounted for separately in section 52 as the public prosecutor in that case performed a larger investigation and took the case to court for judicial adjudication104 Pertinent findings as shortcomings omissions and other derogations from procedural obligations in relation to state obligations from ECtHRrsquos case-law are analysed in chapter 6 Due to official rulings some information statements and figures were market as secret for the protection of a private subject Case 1 police following suspectsrsquo car The circumstances of the case In Case 1105 an individual called the police on June 22 in 2016 about a young man standing by his car in public having an alleged gun in his hand He left the parking lot before the police arrived A police-patrol nearby with three police officers picked up the assignment on radio They witness a car going the opposite direction and get a hunch to follow it The police-patrol made a U-turn and started to follow the car in the ambition to stop it The police officer entered into the suspects lane and the two cars came to a stop facing each other When the police officer driving stopped the car the policemen in the rear fled from the police car and took shelter behind it The police officer in the driverrsquos seat coated his firearm as he could not unbuckle his safety belt The suspect left his car and showed the police his alleged weapon and then moved behind his car not getting hit from the first gunshot fired by the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The young man moved out on an open area and lifted his arms in the air still holding the alleged gun The location was an area between apartment blocks with a substantial risk to strike a third party The police officer fired eight gunshots within 168 seconds through the windshield still sitting in the police car The last gunshot struck the young man in the head A police helicopter was filming the

104 See section 52 K 0150-K3191-18 B 10655-18

105 K-0150-K2460-16

32

events The film showed that the young man was holding an alleged firearm loosely not aiming at the police car and with his hands straight up in the air There were witnesses to the event and media had been alerted of the incident The National Police Authority made a press-release shortly after claiming the police officer had been shot at and only therefore had returned fire Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inter alia inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers holding them separate after the incident lack of investigation regarding tactical considerations involvement of next-of-kin misleading initial information to the public Preliminary investigation held allegedly the criminal offence breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A short questioning was made the same day as the shooting took place when only notes were taken A questioning with the shooter was done on June 26 and lasted for 70 minutes The police officer then had a defence counsel present He was asked by the interrogating officer about his earlier testimony where he claimed he had had no training in tactical conflict and shooting He did not answer the question from the interrogator advised so by his defense counsel The police officers said they never talked about what to do when they drove after the suspectsrsquo car therefore not planning ahead The two police officers from the rear seat fled from the police car when it came to a stop without talking to each other or the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The two police officers that left the car took shelter behind the car and did not look until the shooting had stopped One police officer thought the suspect was shooting on his colleague and was heard as late as September 6 for an hour The two police officers that took shelter behind could not confirm the account made by the police officer shooting the eight shots There were several witnesses with testimonies that were not explored and that provided information that deviated from the statements from the police officer The prosecutor released a sequence from the filming from the police helicopter in connection to him closing the preliminary investigation on 22 December 2016 based on the police officers right to self-defence Case 2 a man with a weapon having threatened others The circumstances of the case In Case 2106 police officers receive by radio the assignment to drive to a housing area and locate a man who had allegedly threatened several individuals outdoors with a gun It is in the evening on July 8 of 2016 According to the police officers they did not get a clear description of the man nor did they receive information about the type of threat or why there was a threat perceived by the witnesses Arriving at the scene there is no one at the site The police officer started to look for the suspect and saw a man at a distance of 15 to 20 meters walking towards him beside a rowhouse The police officer could not see if he had a real firearm hanging from his hand due to early evening and dusk The police officer thought

106 K-0150-K2651-16

33

he shouted ldquodrop your weapon ldquoand then fired warning shots with no reaction at all from the man at a distance He then aimed directly at the man who was hit in his forehead The police officer said he felt like he was in a duel with the man and had to shot not to be shot himself Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of examination as more defensive alternatives to confronting the man at a distance and the account from the police officer was not audiotaped The mandatory investigation by a prosecutor was not very comprehensive A few witnesses were heard about what had happened before the police officers reached the scene The witnesses were not audiotaped The questioning of the police officer was concentrated about the police officersrsquo thoughts of the instructions on the radio being confusing and an unclear threat scenario The deceased man had two young children in his apartment and the autopsy found that the man was highly intoxicated by alcohol and therefore likely the cause for not reacting to what the police officer at distance and in the dusk of the evening There was a ten minutes phone interview made with the deceased former wife and mother to the children on the same morning The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on October 12 2016 on the basis of the right to self-defence Case 3 police getting apartment keys from a brother The circumstances of the case In Case 3107 the events took place in the deceasedrsquos apartment at around three orsquoclock in the morning 20 September of 2017 The next-of-kin a brother had called the police and told them about an incident earlier the same day when his mentally ill brother had tried to rape his girlfriend and threatened him with a knife The brother and the woman went to the hospital Two police officers were assigned to locate the suspect The two police officers went instead to the hospital where they got spare keys to the suspectrsquos apartment The police officers phoned the brother at the hospital to get directions to find the correct address Before entering the apartment building the police officer stated he had an unpleasant feeling about the assignment He tried to get assistance from police officers but none were available They proceeded and when they entered the apartment building the lights were not working and the police officers then both coated their firearms At the door the police assistant tried to open the door with the keys and someone tried to stop them from the inside When the door was slightly opened the police officer put his foot in between the door used his flashlight and shouted at the man inside to drop what he had in his hand (a pair of keys) The man dropped his keys and turned around slowly and walked into the apartment The two police officers followed him as the man did not listened to his command The two police officers continued to point their firearms at the man and repeatedly told the man to stop The police officer then saw a knife

107 K-0150-K3866-17

34

laying on a box in the living room and decided to try and kick the man to the floor but was not successful The man picked up the knife and turned around The police officer now feared for his life as he tried to back down he warned the man he was going to shoot if he took one step forward In fearing for his life he shot the man in the leg but it had no effect The man allegedly lashed out at him and he then continued to shoot in total six shots The police assistant who stood behind the police officer used his pepper-spray trying to give backup his colleague Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inadequacy in meeting the required time-limits to questioning of the police officers omissions in the investigation as ascertaining the circumstances the actions taken by the police officer in charge and a possible carelessness in a preparation for the use of firearm based on the factual elements The police assistant (not the shooter) was interviewed the day of the incident for only 15 minutes when an investigator took notes with no audio tape The police assistant was interrogated by phone as late as on 3 October 2018 and had a hard time remembering what had happened The police officer who was suspected for breach of duty shooting the six gunshots was interviewed five days after the incident on the 25 of September with audio recording for half an hour The police officer gave an account of how he reacted about the events that led to him shooting the man A report of the deceased man being suspected of the offence attempted murder on the police officer was police initiated at the station The next-of-kin the girlfriend was heard on the phone the night of the incident for twenty minutes The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on April 4 of 2018 and found the shooting being an act in self-defence Case 4 assisting a rescue team The circumstances of the case On the 24 March 2018108 two police officer were assigned to assist a rescue team at an apartment due to report to the police of a fire The rescue team at the scene was reported about aa aggressive man with known mental illness who had started the fire and threatened his mother The mother had locked herself in the bathroom with the children and that was the motive for the man starting the fire When the two civilian-dressed police officer arrived at the scene they heard shouting outside coming from the back of the building The two police officers rushed to the back of the building with their firearms coated They saw the suspect form behind holding what they thought was a knife threatening to attack the mother The first police officer was approximately at a distance of 3-5 meters from the man commanding him to drop his knife five times without the man reacting The police officer then decided to use his firearm and shot the man with a deadly outcome Lots of snow and at dusk

108 K-0150-K1304-18

35

Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers and rejection from District Court for legal counsel to next-of-kin The interrogation with the police officer who fired his weapon was performed four days after the event on the 28th of March A fireman was interrogated and had a hard time remembering details but stated he actually did not understand at first that they were police officers as they were civilian -dressed The investigation could not establish where the police officer has been standing or where the man who was shot had been standing due to whether condition- lots of snow The bullet entered from the back on the man and was according to forensic examination the cause of death On 29 May 2018 the preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor based on the gunshot being an act of lawful authority due to arson Case 5 the car chase in town The circumstances of the case In pursuit of a man for not stopping his car on police command two police cars initiated a car chase on city streets on March 27 2018109 In the incidents that followed police officers left their car and started pounding with truncheon on the driversrsquo car window A Police officer fired several gunshots through the windshield of the suspectrsquos car as the suspect decided there was room to get away with the car The car was found a few blocks away and the man had died from the gunshots in an alley close by The police officer claimed he thought he would be run over and therefore fired several gunshots aiming at the driver Six police officers were involved in the incident There were warning shots fired There were many witnesses to the incident from nearby apartments who filmed and could give eyewitness testimonies The media was also alerted and received filmed material from eyewitnesses Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers The investigation was initiated on March 28 An additional report on an alleged offence was made as late as 7 June as an additional police officer had used his firearm In total there were eight gunshots fired Several witnesses were heard of what they had seen about the incident There was an additional interrogation of an eyewitness requested by the counsel of the injured party on May 24 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on June 25 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 6 the balcony The circumstances of the case During the night of April 23 2018110 several people called the police about a woman screaming for help in their apartment blocks Three police patrols got

109 K-0150-K1353-18

110 K-0150-K1745-18

36

the information and were before arriving informed about a man that assaulted a woman and tried to throw her over a balcony Police officers noticed the man from the parking lot a distance of approximately 16 meters but they never saw the woman Police officer commanded the man to stop or get shot Two police officers shot nine bullets at the man standing on the balcony The assigned officer had not yet arrived Other police officers then failed trying to enter the streetdoor to reach the bodily assaulted woman and the severely injured woman managed to come down the stairs with keys Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of access to the reports questioning directives and communication between assigned officer and the prosecutor There was a substantial amount of document not accessable due to the decision of confidentiality The documents regarding conversations with next-of-kin as well as the interrogation with the police officer responsible for the gunshots The interrogations with the police officers were not held the same day Police officers knocked on doors and collected witness statements from neighbours The distance from the shooter to the balcony was approximately 16 meters In the analysis of where the bullets entered into the building there was a statement that the bullets had not led to a risk to human life An account from a police officer in a police patrol that arrived late to the scene told he saw a police officer who aimed at the man on the balcony and then heared the gunshots This police officer refered to the police training programme POLKON which has been revised a third time under 2019111 The police officer said did not reflect about entering through the streetdoor instead of shooting from a distance The police officers had been talking to each other after the shooting but said they were told not to speak to each other about the incident Another police officer who gave an account noted they had no communication between each other on the scene He was not informed by the collegues that they were to use their firearms The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on 12 December 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 7 next-of-kin called for assistance to psychiatric ward The circumstances of the case The mother of a mentally ill son called the police on the night of July 20 2018112 to get help from a police team to act as legal assistance when a doctor was to perform a psychiatric evaluation of their grownup son The parents gave the police a set of keys to the apartment where their son lived and chose not to go with the police officers and the doctor as they feared that could aggravate the situation The doctor was present when the police officer opened the door The

111Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering (POLKON) 4 January 2019 lthttpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthanteringgt checked May 18 2020

112 K-0150-K3035-18

37

police officers had coated their firearms in advance The man who lived in the apartment did not accept them to enter The man had a scissors or a screwdriver in his hand and confronted by the police officer he dropped the scissors or screwdriver The police officer shouted ldquodrop the kniferdquo twice and the man answered ldquothen shoot merdquo He took a step over the threshold and allegedly lunged towards the police officers who stumbled down the stairwell for a few seconds losing his balance He retained his firearm aimed and shot the man twice in the chest with a deadly outcome The two police officers had neither a truncheon pepper-spray or Taser The assistant police officer thought his colleague fired warning shots Post-death investigation The problem in this case were lack of scrutiny in establishing the facts as to determining if the violence was justified or not in the circumstances the choices the police officer made A minor investigation is performed The police officer stated he lacked experience and served his first year as a police officer Both of the police officers had coated their weapon in advance as they were not trained for meeting a person with mental illness and told in their statements that they were afraid As next-of-kin the father was interviewed on July 30 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on the 10 October 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 8 theft of phones and clothing at outdoor swimming pool The circumstances of the case A robbery is reported to the police to have happened in the evening on July 21 2018113 committed by a group of young men at an outdoor public swimming pool When the police patrol arrived the group of young perpetrators robbers had run away in different directions and the police officers were scattered One police officer chased one of the perpetrators and was attacked physically by the young man born 1999 According to the police officerrsquos statement the attack happened when he had commanded the young man to stop He tried to use his truncheon and his pepper spray but and temporarily commands the young man with his firearm but when he had holstered his weapon the young man resisted again and attacked him physically He was retained around the neck fell over and he used his firearms and shot at a very narrow range panics and thought it is either him being shot by the young man using his firearm or him shooting the man to save his own life Post-death investigation The problem in this case were the timing requirements for interrogation of the police officer and that they were not separated from each other For confidentiality reasons it was not possible to study the facts regarding the alleged attack and there were no eyewitnesses and the data and pictures in the file were

113 K-0150-K3051-18

38

not made available The investigation had only the account from the single police officer The police officer was in hospital for a week There was an autopsy made as well as an examination of the use of the police officerrsquos truncheon and the use of his OC spray he had in his account said he used before using his firearm A legal counsel for the next-of-kin was noted in the file as being appointed as there was a request for an interrogation of an eyewitness The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on December 19 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 9 false input information led to lethal force The circumstances of the case A police patrol is assigned on April 2nd 2019114 to locate persons reported having been assaulted by a man in a car incident These individuals pointed at a farm nearby where the suspect had gone to Another police patrol in a bus with police students were reassigned to this incident The police bus drove in on a field to see if they could locate the man The man pulled a hunting rifle and aimed at the police officers The police officer who drove the police bus tried to reverse the police bus but it went too slow and therefore the police officers left the bus preoccupied to care for the police studentsrsquo safety The man was intoxicated and shouting but not aggressive he aimed with the rifle off and on at the police officers He spoke on his phone with a headset- he threw the phone to the police and told the police that his father wanted to talk to the police The police discarded the phone conversation as relevant A response team was early called in carrying a submachine gun and they were told by a faulty statement from a police officer that the man had already been shooting at the police A negotiator is called for but never arrives The faulty statement of the man having shot at the police leads the police in the response team thinking he might shoot again The man from the response team decided to shoot In reality it was an air rifle without bullets Post-death investigation The most serious problem in this case were the initially false information about police officer being shot that was never verified and not meeting the timing requirements for interrogations In the investigation there was a report of an offence of attempted murder filed at the station The interrogations with the police officers were made several days after the event on April 8 The five police officers are describing their experience and feelings The police officer rejecting to engage in a conversation with the father said in his statement that he found the father too calm about the dangerous situation he and his colleagues were faced with The police officer being assigned as commanding police officer is interrogated over the phone on April 4 The instructions were muddled He did not reach the site before the shooting took place The police officer was not waiting for tactical discussions he acted in his own capacity carrying a submachine gun

114 K 0150-K1684-19

39

Next of kin are noted as being informed of the ldquonext-of-kin rulerdquo She told the police on radio before the shooting that her ex-partner was depressed was not dangerous but had a bad temper and was intoxicated She said he did not have bullets in his air rifle As she knew where he had bought the air rifle in a sporting goods store The shot that killed the man was done at a distance of 55 meter The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor in June 7 2019 based on the right to self-defence

42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest

The fatal shooting in the summer of 2018 of the intellectually impaired young man named Eric Torell115took place in the early morning hours on August 2 2018 The aftermath was witnessed by neighborsrsquo waking up when the shooting took place The tragic incident was massively covered in the press116 and activities emanating from social media The public wanted to have an explanation and find the ones responsible The outrage was fueled by the fact that Eric had the physical appearance of someone with Downs Syndrome as well as a childlike intellect rendering him no deadly threat to anyone let alone a trained police officer This was especially the case as people themselves would at a glance recognize that Eric with his physical appearance was intellectually a child and could hardly be a deadly threat to anyone and least of all to a police officer

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation

The circumstances of the case Phase 1 Preliminary assignment and narrative A teenager called the police at four orsquoclock the morning of August 2nd 2018 and reported that she and her friend had just seen a man outside the block of flats with a gun They had been out at night and had been smoking sitting on a bench The man had walked behind them and showed them something that looked like a gun He had not said anything at all They were scared and decided to phone

115 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell 116 Massive coverage in many Swedish newspapers for example Aftonbladet httpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter 19 September 2018 Expressen httpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date checked 18 May 2020 Svenska Dagbladet Dagens Nyheter gave 45 hits httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= Checked 18 May 2020

40

the police She gave the police a brief statement how the man looked and how he was dressed This initiated an assignment to several police patrols with a total of seven police officers After a few minutes back office alerted the assigned officer in command (D) that the address from where the caller had phoned was marked There had been an earlier serious incident at this address with a man who had threatened to shoot police who had weapons and threatened a former girlfriend A passport photo of the dangerous man was forwarded to the police (forty years old slim built) One police patrol (P) with three police officers was assigned to take contact with the caller and get a more accurate description of the man they had phoned the police about These police officers were also alerted about the earlier serious event and received a passport photo The father of Eric Torell walked on the street looking for his son and waived at the police patrol with the officer in command (D) The father asked if they had seen his son in his twenties who had oddly left the apartment at night The police assistant told the father they could not help him as they were occupied with a more pressing assignment Phase 2 Preparation and control There were two police patrols and one police van assigned to the scene No specific instructions were given to any of the police patrols other than information from the management control center of a man historically placed at this address who had threatened to harm the police The Police patrol P has one assigned foreman (A) and two police officers (B) and (C) They did not find the caller at the address they had received and are by radio instructed to enter the yard connecting the block from the inside through another street When they entered and had searched for the caller in the yard they felt unsecure as the yard was not safe place for them to be in if the man the caller had seen was the man that had threatened the police some months ago They decided to leave the yard and return to their police car When they passed through the gateway police officer B and C already scared peeked around the corner to the street and alarmed A that the man with the gun is coming towards them on the street with firm steps Now expecting a deadly threat they backed into the yard still connected to the gateway The man entered into the gateway and had his alleged weapon hanging down from his arm Police officer A commanded him to drop his weapon and as the man did not react as A expected she alerted the other police officers on the radio of the deadly threat and the three police officers fled back into the yard without any preparation each of them looking for a place to hide They end up at three different positions There had been no talking or planning of what to do since they discovered the man on the street or before that about what to do if they were confronted with a man carrying a weapon Phase 3 The shooting of 25 gunshots in a few seconds The man Eric Torell continued through the gateway towards the yard and passed police officer A who was hiding behind a bush close to the apartment building at a distance of approx 7-12 meters she then commanded him again loudly to drop his weapon When he heard her commanding him he turned around and lifted his alleged weapon Police officer A now deadly scared fired in all twelve

41

bullets and as police officer B heard the shooting he thought his colleague was being shot at and started shooting as well (seven bullets) Police officer C fired four bullets A total of 25 bullets were fired and within 10 seconds the man was on the ground Phase 4 the aftermath Thinking there is still a deadly threat to their own lives the three police officers await the police squad before leaving the scene It took several minutes before they received medical assistance for the man they shot The three police officers were transported together to a police station where they awaited debriefing Post-death investigation The timing and accounts from interrogations of the three police officers The investigation was decided on the same morning by an assigned prosecutor and all three police officers (A B C) are each initially suspected of being responsible of serious breach of duty causing anotherrsquos death All three were obliged to write a report individually about the event and a to fill up a form regarding the use of firearm The written mandatory report was filed by police officer A on August 6 police officer B and C on August 3 They were not separated from each other at any time and were not hold apart from each other The form regarding the use of firearm was filled in for all three on August 2 Police officer A was interrogated on August 14 for about one and a half hour with a complementary interrogation on October 9 for approximately three hours She had been working as a police officer for 7 years She gave an open account of the events In her own words she was told by police officer C that the man with a gun was coming towards them and she was then assuming a deadly assault When the man entered into the gateway she screamed ldquopolice stoprdquo but instead of him responding and following her command he raised what she thought was a lethal gun Even more terrified she fled into the yard not knowing where her police colleagues went When the man came into the yard turned against her after her commanded him she feared for her own life and fired all the bullets Police officer B was interrogated on August 14 for one and a half hour with additional interrogations on October 12 and January 12 2019 He had only served seven weeks after fulfilling his education When he saw the man raising his alleged weapon he got tunnel vision and fired gunshots to protect police officer A Police officer C was interrogated on August 14 for two hours with additional interrogations on October 17 and January 7 He had been working as a police officer for eight months Questioned why he started to shoot he said he thought his colleagues were being shot at and started then to return fire All three police officers declined having discussed tactics or decisions on what body protection to use if they thought they would meet the ldquodangerous manrdquo They were assigned to try and find the young woman who had made the call about seeing a man with a weapon The Police officer D assigned officer in command was interrogated on November 9 for an hour and additionally one hour on December 5 and under few minutes on January 14 2019 He had training as a commander and had worked as a police officer for 13 years He did not

42

follow up the questions from the father that had approached them on the street as he felt it was ldquohighly unlikelyrdquo that the fathersrsquo question could have something to do with the assignment He insisted on the assignment being to locate the young woman to get a better description of the man they had seen He was responsible for freezing any actions after the shooting when the man was laying on the ground as he thought he might have had explosives that could harm the police officers he was responsible for Other investigative measures There were questionings with fellow police officers assigned to the incident as well as with the police personnel in the control center who were responsible for sharing the information from the caller and helping with background information and other assistance The young woman (Z) had an open telephone conversation for over 40 minutes with the alarm center (999) and there was a questioning with Z taken with notes from the police on August 2 at five orsquoclock in the morning for fifteen minutes with an additional questioning on August 6 for a length of twenty minutes The investigators contacted the people living in the apartments connected to the yard to get statements Expert opinions were consulted regarding the regulations and education as to how and when it was lawful for police to officers to use a firearm Legal experts were consulted regarding the right to self-defence under domestic law Experts from the field of social science were consulted regarding the ability and judgement for a police officer to check the effect after each fired bullet and finally a few experts explaining how the police are trained in tactics and psychological preparations The majority of the expert opinions were carried out in the fall of 2018 and a few in the spring of 2019 Forensic medical examination Many forensic examinations were carried out regarding how the firearms were used the angles from the bullets from what weapon and how the bullets have been entering the deceasedrsquos body The bullets were hitting trees the wall of the building a window and bicycles that were parked in the yard Three bullets hit the deceased Two bullets entered from the back one on his right shoulder and the other in the midst of his back piercing a lung and damaging the aorta The third bullet entered in his right flank damaging his liver According to the forensic medical examination he died from the gun damaging the aorta Next-of-kin The deceased parents were appointed a legal counsel on August 3 2018 as an injured party giving next-of-kin access to the preliminary investigation process When next-of-kin were interviewed on August 14 this was done in the presence of a legal counsel but they were not aware of that they could have asked for additional questioning from the police officerrsquos statements with assistance from the counsel117 They were interviewed for forty minutes each They were

117 Personal communication with the mother of Eric Torell Katarina Soumlderberg 14 April 2020

43

questioned about Ericrsquos abilities in relation to his intellectual disabilities Downs syndrome and other diseases as well as his daily routines Ericrsquos sister was questioned on August 22 and she argued her brotherrsquos physical appearance the way he walked slowly and like a penguin his overall looks would be impossible for the police not to see at a distance They were all questioned if they had a film where it would be possible to see Eric his walk and his posture but there was no film added to the investigation file

423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings

Statement of the criminal act as charged The prosecutor decided to prosecute police officer B for the criminal offence causing anotherrsquos death alternatively breach of duty police officer C and assigned officer in command D for the crime breach of duty The statements of the criminal acts as charged are defined by the prosecutor and limits the Courts ability to what criminal acts or crime of omissions to adjudicate These are for the purpose of this analysis summarized as Police officer D was charged to have neglected his responsibility to properly use the tactical method in planning in supervising the assignment To have neglected to make sure when contacted by the father of Eric that the run-away son was not the man seen with a weapon and that he was not in danger in relation to the assignment Police officer B was charged to unlawfully shooting Eric in the back not having affirmed the impact from already fired gunshots thus charged for carelessness in causing anotherrsquos death and alternatively in breach of duty as being careless Police officer C is charged to have continued to shoot although Eric had turned his back against the police Court proceedings Court proceedings were held at the lower Court in Stockholm on September 2019 There were 29 witnesses heard in Court representing among other next-of kin legal experts medical experts as to medical experts regarding automatic and decision processes under physical and psychological stress officials from the Swedish Police Authority and the Police Academy gave their expert opinion about the education training and vetting of police officers The part regarding the results from the autopsy as to the cause of death was held behind closed doors not available for the public Police officer A was interrogated as a witness via video-link The Court proceedings were confined to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots in total from the three police officers Police officer A was not charge with any criminal offence although she was the one who started the shooting This was a decision taken by the prosecutor accepting the shooting as legitimate under putative self-defence for all involved shots before the deceased turned his back on the police officers Human rights violation and Article 2 was according to the legal counsel appointed to next-of-kin mentioned once during court

44

proceedings when the prosecutor hold his initial pleading It is also found in a power-point submitted to court and available as public document118 Court judgement The District Courtrsquos judgement was made public on 3 October 2019 in a 70 pages long verdict The commanding police officer was acquitted of breach of duty and the two police officers were acquitted on the grounds of self-defence but one of the lay judges gave a dissident opinion

ldquohellip the violence used against Eric Torell was manifestly inexcusable It is clear that Eric did not shoot not a single shot at the scene of the crime Given these circumstances it was indefensible to shoot additional two shots when Eric turned his back against the police officers without checking what impact the massive fire of gunshots had hadhellipThe life of Eric should not be depending on what police officer are assignedhelliprdquo119

In the Courts reasoning it mentions the Police Act only give an overall description of the duties and that in the proceedings debated tactical methods with the police officer in his daily work is more of a working method and not a legal framework In the Courts reasoning around police officer D omitting to follow up the information from the father of the deceased it is said it was not included in what could be said being exercise of a public agency and thus found no breach of duty The Court is mentioning the case-law from ECtHR for showing compliance under Article 2 with reference to Bubbins v the United Kingdom120 as support for a police officers shooting within the limits of absolutely necessary when his or her command has not been obeyed The Court also noted that the use of violence may be legitimate founded on the police officerrsquos honest belief and for good reasons when it later was understood being a mistake referring to the case Houhvanainen v Finland121 The cases have rare similarities with the case at hand as is presented in the attached references

118 This was confirmed by the counsel for the injured party Tomas Nilsson who was present at the

court proceedings personal communication March 23 2020 and retrieved by mail from the court

April 23 2020 B 10655-18 at Stockholms tingsraumltt avd 3 file appendix 127

119 B10655-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt Avd 3 Judgement on 3 October 2019 p 69(70)

120 Bubbins v the United Kingdom applno 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 where the

applicantrsquos brother was shot dead by an armed police officer at his flat following a siege There

were misinterpretations as of who was in the flat and that the man had pointed a gun at the police

for a long time not reacting properly when being contacted on the phone He was severely

intoxicated A case with no similarities as the circumstances in the case Eric Torell

121 Houhvanainen v Finland applno 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007 where a twenty-

seven-year-old man had been shot to death The man was well-known by the police for having

weapons and he had also threatened a taxi driver with a gun the day before the incident 32 police

officers were at the scene and the man was paranoid aggressive and refused to negotiate The

police were informed that the man was an excellent shot and owned small- bore rifle and a very

heavy caliber sporting gun The police spotted the man carrying two- long-barrelled weapons and

fired repeatedly several shots in the air and at the police The police officer in command ordered

45

In its reasoning to the judgement the Court notes that it may be found extraordinary that the police officers shot 25 gunshots at the incident but that noted it was not included in the matter due to the prosecutors choice of statement of the criminal act as charged and thus not something that the Court was to adjudicate The Court noted that putative self-defence may be refuted on the grounds of objective circumstances but that had not been done by the prosecutor It also noted that there was not much court practice for the Court to relate to regarding police officers use of firearms

the use of tear gas which had no visible effect The man continued to fire shots and threw a gas

canister and set fire to the house The police finally decided to shoot at the manrsquos leg but was shot

in the right hand and instructed to surrender Instead he crawled out of the house with two

weapons He was hit by two shots from a range of six meters Both gunshots were aimed at his

shoulder and his arm but he was hit in the head and died from the wounds The applicant was

lodged with the ECtHR

46

5 Analysis

51 The standards for an effective investigation

Initally there is a general requirement that the authorities must act of their own motion immediately once the matter has come to their attention122 For an investigation to comply with the procedural obligation it is required to have certain distinctive components The ECtHR reiterates its general principles as well as that the form of investigation required by this obligation varies according to the nature of the infringement of life123 The particular features that are required and that the elements listed below are interrelated and each of them taken separately do not amount to an end in itself The same issue of interest for the analysis may be relevant in more than one aspect where it is mentioned below as these components are interrelated The five elements used to perfom in the analysis is indepence and impartiality adequacy promptness and reasonable expedition involvement of next- of -kin and public scrutiny In the current chapter pertinent findings from the case study of the ten Swedish investigations accounted for in chapter 4 will be analysed based on applicable case-law from ECtHR through the five elements that the ECtHR have said to be required for fulfilling the procedural obligation under Article 2

511 Independence

The ECtHR has held that it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for carrying out the investigation to be independent from those implicated in the events This is notably evident where a death results from the use of force by someone in the policeforce whereas it is the state itself that is responsible for all investigations where someone is allegedly responsible This was said to be necessary in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands124 in order to maintain public confidence in the statersquos monopoly on the use of force In the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom the ECtHR refered to earlier cases andstated

122 Nachova v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 111 See more elaborately Janneke Gerards Right to Life in Van Dijk Pieter etal Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights 5 ed Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353- 380

123 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 paras 169-170 225-226 Armani da Silva v the

United Kingdom supra note 12 para 229

124 Ramsahai v the Netherlands [GC] appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 paras 324-325 343-344

47

ldquoFor an investigation into alleged unlawful killing by State agents to be effective it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for and carrying out the investigation to be independent of those implicated in the eventshellip This means not only a

lack of hierarchical or institutional connection but also a practical independencerdquo 125

Independence and acting on its own motion are also seen as a prerequisite for the investigation being effective which is stressed by the ECtHR in the recent cases Fountas v Greece as well as in Armani da Silva126 drawing on the ECtHRs earlier assessments like Ramsahai v the Netherlands In the case Fountas v Greece the ECtHR notes that the Greek legal system provides in principle two avenues of recourse for the victims of illegal and criminal acts attributable to the State or its agents- namely civil and criminal remedies but regarding the procedural obligation

ldquohellip Given the circumstances in question the State was under the obligation to initiate and carry out an investigation that fulfilled the procedural requirements of Article 2 Civil proceedings initiated at the initiative of the victimrsquos relatives would not have satisfied the Statersquos obligation in this regardhellipThe Court has confirmed that an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibilityhellip127

Under the ECtHRs general principles the starting - point for all investigations and as a general duty for every State when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by a state agent is stated in Fountas v Greece

ldquohellip The State must therefore ensure by all means at its disposal an adequate response- judicial or otherwise- so that the legislative and administrative framework set up to protect the right to life is properly implemented and any breaches of that right are repressed and punishedhelliprdquo128

The ECtHR reiterates in all cases why the procedural obligation is of such importance in shaping and upholdning the ambitions of the ECHR

hellip What is at stake here is nothing less than public confidence in the Stateacutes monopoly on the use of force 129

In the case of Fontas v Greece the ECtHR it is also mentioning the need for reaching conclusions based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements130 The ECtHR is also pointing out that not every act may have to be carried out by members other than the police force and gives an example regarding the ballistic tests

125 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 106

126 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 232 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para

127 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 52

128 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 66

129 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 67

130 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 69

48

ldquohellip The fact that the investigations were members of the police force cannot itself be said to have affected the impartiality of the investigation To hold otherwise would be to impose unacceptable restrictions in many cases on the ability o the justice system to call on the expertise of the law-enforcement agencies which often have particuarl authority in the matterhelliprdquo131

The judges in ECtHR is not always agreeing and in the dissident opinions are aspects being accounted for that are not addressed by the majority in the case at hand Of interest to the focus of this essay is the statement from the joint dissident opinion in Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom arguing that defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2 and the authorities will then not be able to investigate whether the use of lethal force by the police was absolutely necessary under Article 2 of the ECHR

ldquohellip Substantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which have to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal lawhelliprdquo132

In its judgement of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey the ECtHR continues to refine its principles stressing the importance of a conctrete examination as opposed to abstract assessments

ldquohellipthe requirements of Article 2 call for a concrete examination of the independence of the

investigation in its entirety rather than an abstract assessmenthelliprdquo133 In the case before the ECtHR where the ECtHR where the majority did not find a violation under neither of the two limbs of Article 2 the applicant in Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy134 complained of the death of their son claiming the State had not taken the necessary legislative administrative and regulatory measures to reduce as far as possible the adverse consequences of the use of force That the planning of the police operations had not been compatible with the obligation to protect life and that the investigation had been ineffective The circumstances in this case were demostrations in connection to G8 Summit in Genoa where aggressive demonstrators attacked a jeep and smashed the rear window The unexperienced young carabineri in the rear panicked and fired two shots and accidentily killed the applicantrsquos son135

131 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 76

132 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov paras 4-5

133 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 222

134 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011

135 Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy ibid para 22

49

Applying the ECtHR case-law on the findings from the ten investigations in this essay a few words will be commented regarding the solution chosen by the Swedish state In other parts of the Swedish society there are independent regulatory authorities created to protect their independence from the executing authority and to secure the public This does not exist yet regarding policing although there is work in progress addressing the issue 136 As already described in section 321 the Swedish model of independence with a department institutionally inside the Swedish Police Authority is explained by SU having their own head of department appointed directly by the government its own appropriation The special department within the Swedish Prosecution Authority is in charge of the investigations Both of these department report their activities and results separately in yearly annual reports to the Prosecutor General at the Swedish Prosecution Authority and the National Police Commissioner at the Swedish Police Authority In a report dated March 2019 from the anti-corruption body at the European Council Group of States against Corruption (GRECO)137 that had evaluated the framework put in place in Sweden regarding prevention of corruption among persons with top executive functions that may give valuable reflections relevant to this analysis GRECO aims to supporting the ongoing reflections in member countries to support and strengthen transparency integrity and accountability in public life138 The evaluation resulted in GRECO finding Swedish officials having a narrow understanding of what constitutes corruption and that the Swedish regulatory framework needs to be recalibrated to focus on promoting integrity and preventing conflicts of interest Through the recommendation of GRECO there is a process initiated internally at the SU to increase visibility by publishing its results and transparency regarding its work as well as its responsibility to make sure that the injured party receives assistance and support in accordance with their rights139 This is needed as well in the context relevant for this essay The results from deadly shootings are of the greatest interest to convey to the public as to gain and keep the peoplersquos trust For all ten incidents included in the case study the investigation files confirm a prompt immediate submittal of the incident to personnel at SU and a special prosecutor is immediately assigned to be requisitor However the police officers involved in the incident are not hold apart as required by the ECtHR and they were also debriefed at local police stations by the decisions of other than the

136 For Swedish Healthcare Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och omsorg see SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden available at lthttpswwwregeringense49cd3econtentassets88c58187df7a4ced8b365acd970a5abbsou-201557-tillsyn-over-polisen-och-kriminalvardengt 137Council of Europe Group of States against corruption (GRECO) Sweden has been a member since 1 May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt 138 GRECO Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3 checked 23 May 2020 engaged in prevention corruption and promotiong integrity in central governments (top executive functions) and law enforcement agencies

139 See Annual Report 2019 from the Special Investigation Department Saumlrskilda utredningar

50

prosecutor In Case 1 the police officer not the shooter said in his statement that all three police officers left the scene in the same van and talked to each other At the police station they heard they would be questioned and they got individual debriefings The police officer did not know when he was heard if the suspected police officer had told him he had used his firearm or not In the aftermath of Case 9 the police officer who had shot and killed a man complained when interrogated six days after the incident that he had been deprived of a debriefing by the responsible prosecutor conduction the investigation The police officer is initially told he was heard as a witness and not as a suspect Regarding what information is presented to media and to the public the findings indicate this is an issue to be addressed In Case 1 and Case 5 the information to the media from the Police Authority was misleading the public for as long as a month as to the police having returned fire when this was not the case at all

512 Adequacy

The component adequacy contains all the fact-findings of a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all elements Every case presented to the ECtHR differ regarding the specific circumstances of what led to the police officer using his firearm In the case of Kaya v Turkey140 the ECtHR established that the investigation must be effective in the sense that it is capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances Whether lethal use of force is justified or not was set out as a test applied by the ECtHR and established in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v

the United Kingdom assessment in the circumstances of detonator device

ldquo All four soldiers admitted that they shot to killhellip141 ldquothe Court accepts that the soldiers honestly believed in the light of the information that they had been given hellip that it was necessary to shoot the suspect in order to prevent them from detonating a bomb and causing serious loss of lifehellip the use of force may be justified under this provision (art 2 -2) where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistakenhellip142

In the Case of Armani da Silva there was a dissident opinion from a group of judges as to how the ECtHR case-law was to be understood as to the examination of whether the use of force was justified or not as it relied heavily on the honest belief from the police officer responsible for the shooting and not required that the belief was based on also an objective element143 The majority of judges who had elucidated its view regarding the test repeating its interpretation in the recent

140 Kaya v Turkey supra note 47 para 87

141 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 199

142 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 200

143 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov para 5

51

case of Fountas v Greece144 that it should be based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken The majority at ECtHR attempt to put itself in the position of the person who used lethal force both in determining whether that person had the requisite honest belief and in assessing the necessity of the degree of force The court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time The hidden reservation lies in the following reasoning

ldquohellipIn cases of alleged self-defence it has only found a violation of Article 2 when it refused to accept that a belief was honesthellip145

ldquohellip the principal question to be addressed is whether the person had an honest and genuine belief that the use of violence was necessary In addressing this question the Court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time If the belief was not subjectively reasonable ( that is it was not based on subjective good reasons) it is likely that the Court would have difficulty accepting that it was honestly and genuinely heldrdquo146

In the studied investigations the three police officers in Case 1 following a car where they assume there is a man with an alleged weapon do not take any precautions and when they have caused situation with their cars front to front they are immediately in acute stress and panicking The two police officers sitting in the back seat fled out from the police car and hid behind it thinking about private matters not capable of being a support for the police officer still in the driverrsquos seat Would the ECtHR find that the police officer who shot and killed the young man had an honest belief and for subjectively for good reasons In Case 2 the police officer shot and killed a man based on information of an earlier threat The man at a distance was intoxicated and had his gun hanging down not aiming at the police officer according to the officerrsquos own statement The two police officers entering an apartment house in Case 3 and Case 7 with coated weapons knowing they were to meet a man who was mentally ill and knowing their own lack of experience on how to act if confronted with resistance Would the ECtHR accept this as being for subjectively good reasons The situation in Case 9 show similarities with Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom where the police officer trained to shoot is misinformed as to the actual threat and thus probably would be said to have had an honest belief and for good reasons to shoot The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated in Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom147 together with three other judgements against the United Kingdom and constitute the core principles of the ECtHR procedural obligations The requirements make it easier for the responsible authority to carry out the actions that will lead to a result ensuring accountability for deaths by the officer in charge or the officer who did not act

144 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 85

145 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 247

146 Ibid para 248

147 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105

52

within the limits of what is deemed to be absolutely necessary This was found by the ECtHR in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands

ldquoIn order to be ldquoeffectiverdquo as this expression is to be understood in the context of Article 2 of the Convention an investigation into a death that engages the responsibility of a Contracting Party under the Article must firstly be adequate That is it must be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible This is not an obligation of result but of means The authorities must have taken the reasonable steps available to them and secure the evidence concerning the incident Any deficiency in investigation which undermines its ability to identify the perpetrator or perpetrators will risk falling foul of this standardrdquo 148

The requirement what is required has been refined in recent cases Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey149 and Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy150 as is accounted for in the case of Armani da Silva

ldquoAlthough the authorities should not under any circumstances be prepared to allow life-threatening offences go unpunished the Court has repeatedly stated that the investigative obligation under Article 2 of the Convention is one of means and not resulthellip and has in its recent case-law refined the requirement so as to require that the investigation be ldquocapable of leading to determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstanceshellip- and of identifying ndash if appropriate ndash punish those responsible ldquohelliprdquo151

In the ECtHRrsquos concluding remarks in the case of Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia the ECtHR reiterates how serious it finds the matter

umlhellip when a suspicious death has been inflicted at the hands of a Staten agent particularly

stringent scrutiny must be applied by relevant domestic authorities to ensuing investigation Otherwise the State risk instilling a sense of impunity in its agents by appearing to tolerate their life-threatening acts which could open for more wanton crimes such as that committed in the present caseuml152

In several cases the ECtHR speak of the different necessary examinations in the investigation after a shooting with a lethal outcome like a determination of the precise trajectory of the bullet testing of hand residue for gunshot residue examination of the police officerrsquos weapon and ammunition The timing of questioning of the officers involved is of great concern to the ECtHR and was criticized as well from Chamber Grand Chamber and from dissenting opinion from individual judges in Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands

ldquohellip Officers Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not questioned until nearly three days later hellip Although hellip there is no evidence that they colluded with each other or with their colleagues on the AmsterdamAmstelland police force the mere

148 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 324 see also joint partly dissenting

opinion of judges Costa Bratza Lorenzen and Thomassen para 10 seeing it as a sign of lack of

independency rather than adequacy or promtness

149 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 172

150 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy supra note 135 para 301

151 Armani da Silva supra note 5 para 257

152 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 para 277

53

fact that appropriate steps were not taken to reduce the risk of such collusion amounts to a

significant shortcoming in the adequacy of the investigationrdquo 153

In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands the ECtHR notes a significant shortcoming in adequacy as to holding the police officers separated and the time that past before questioning

ldquohellip officer Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not

questioned until nearly three days laterhelliprdquo154

As to the findings in this case study debriefing was given to all the police officers in all but one case on the same day or the day after before the questioning The police officers were not held separated The questionings of the police officers were conducted with a delay of four days five days six days fourteen days and in the case Eric Torell twelve days after The interrogations were not long from half an hour to an hour A few police officers were questioned by audiotaped phone call All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days In Bubbins v the United Kingdom the Court founds neither a violation of the substantial limb or the procedural limb but when applying the case-law to the present case in its reasoning and judgement it notes

ldquoIt is to be observed that hellipthe conduct of that operation remained at all times under control of a senior officers and that the deployment of the armed officers was reviewed and approved by the tactical firearms advisers who were summoned to the sceneuml155

It is mandatory in Sweden for every police officer to fill in a shooting form and to write an individually report of what caused the use of the firearm These are at best accounts from a police officer giving his or her honest narrative as to what happened and what led to the shooting In the studied files the accounts are not rich on details on how they were trained to plan and act Several of the police officers spoke about them not having experience and not having had enough training The accounts included narrative of their thoughts about their children and scared to be killed Hiding behind a police-car not able act or register what is happening There was not much documented as to whether the police officer had met the duty standard for operational tactics and planning as well as

153 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

154 Ramsahai and Others v Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

155 Bubbins v the United Kingdom supra note 121 para 143

54

how and when to use his firearm The interrogations were mostly audio taped and transcribed with a few exceptions of notes taken by an investigator It is not possible to compare the standards of ECtHR case-law as of what does meet its standard regarding the interrogations and how they are carried out The accounts from the police officer are as Skinner has described at best narratives a representation of a reality In Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom156 the ECtHR reiterates the importance of surrounding circumstances including the matters as the planning and control over the operations in question is necessary to investigate in order for the ECtHR to determine whether the State complied with its obligation under Article 2 to protect life The investigation thus has to be broad enough to permit the investigation authorities to take into account not only the actions of the State agents who directly used lethal force The training education tactics personal suitability to carry firearm age and experience are qualities belonging initially to the Swedish Police Authority to guarantee when choosing the individuals being accepted to the Police Academy and when giving individual police officer a proper education and training An obligation for the Swedish state under Article 2(1) The shooter in Case 1 when interrogated about his initial statement and in presence of his defense counsel he declined to respond at all when questioned about his earlier statement where he had stated that he had had practically no tactical training and shooting when being a student in the Police Academy Common traits with the police officers in Case 2 Case 3 Case 7 Case 8 and Eric Torell from their statements were being afraid and not being prepared for what they would be confronted with resorting to use their firearm as a shield with no reflection as to a more defensive method or to withdraw from an assignment157 The planning and control are at large in the hands of the single police officer in the studied cases as well as the decision as to when the circumstances lead to the use of him or her using his firearm In the case of Eric Torell there is a substantial amount of expert statements due to the court proceedings regarding the legal framework giving an immense responsibility in the hands of every single police officer who had had very little training All police officers carry a firearm to assess the situation as to when it is absolutely necessary to use lethal violence The team that is put together of individuals for a working shift assignment are not always known to each other and have not agreed on how they should communicate with each other The chain of superior police commanders is a lose chain that does not take away the final responsibility with the individual police officer to decide when and why it is absolutely necessary to use his firearm

156 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 37-38 Al-Skeini and others v the United

Kingdom supra note 50 para 163

157 Case of Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia applno 526908 judgement 16 January 2014 para 233

a case where police officers are asked to assist with placing a son in psychiatric hospital instead lead

to him being lethally wounded The EctHR found violation under Article 2 observing the dealing

with mentally disturbed individuals clearly requires special training and not being accompanied by

qualified medical personnel

55

The ECtHR found it regrettable that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close in the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands and found inconsistency between statements of the involved officers and other deficiencies of lack of independence and found that there had been a violation of Article 2 due to these circumstances ndash an inadequate investigation

ldquoThese lacunae in the investigation are all the more regrettable in that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close by except for Offiers Brons and Bultstra

themselveshelliprdquo158

In the studied investigations there were eyewitnesses heard but there were no following interrogations with the police officers regarding these statements As the questioning of next-of-kin not was made public it was not possible to see what those accounts added to the facts around the circumstances that led to the shooting In Case 2 and Case 8 the investigators had only the narrative from the police officer that resorted to the use of lethal force

Findings of misrepresentations are an area of interest in the studied cases that could have been investigated if they meet the criteria of ECtHR case-law In both the cases of Eric Torell and Case 9 the police officersrsquo belief of meeting deadly threat was built on erroneous information before the incident In Case 9 the police was told his colleagues had been shot at That was not a misrepresentation of the situation it was an information initially conveyed over the radio never corroborated from the police officer responsible for receiving and acting as intermediary Time was not an issue in this case In Eric Torell the police officers are assigned to locate an initial caller but are all three subjectively creating a threat scenario from an old case at the address that they had been alerted about

For an investigation to be successfully effective and capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible- if appropriate- there has to be a more detailed regulation as to when there is a breach of duty according to Swedish criminal law In Case 3 and in Case 7 the police officers know they were to meet a person with psychiatric problems and the did not have an adequate response and were not trained at all to meet individuals with mental illness The investigations did not explore in depth what caused the situation that led the police officer to aim and shoot for effect What were the alternatives the police officer could have chosen For the investigations to be successful there is a need for longer questioning aiming at understanding why things got out of hand and this would be helped by a domestic legal framework as well as administrative and communicative skills structure that makes that possible In Case 4 the shooting was said by the prosecutor to be under lawful authority (arson) and the other eight were assumed not reaching the threshold test as being unlawful being an act in self-defence The prosecutor issued a decision not to prosecute In Eric Torell the district court had to adjudicate only over the last two fired gunshots of the incident as this was what the prosecutor had put in the statement of the criminal act as charged

158 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 paras 331- 332 339-341

56

The accounts from the police officers were filled with fiction instead of facts as to what led up to the deadly threat and the use lethal force The accounts are rich narratives filled with thoughts about something else not what had happened in reality Biased perceptions based on fear not capable of taking in reality In Case 3 there were no explanations in the investigation as to why the police officers continued when the police officer was building up a perception to be met by imminent threat in advance They were themselves actors creating the situation that led to them resorting to using the firearm The car chase in Case 5 on city streets for a minor offence It resulted in several gunshots through the windshield and the death of a man a father a son The parents of the mentally ill son in Case 7 who gave the police officer their spare keys to the apartment and after a short while their young son is shot to death The ECtHR reiterates in all its judgement violence under Article 2 (2) may be justified where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken159 The ECtHR is heavily dependent on the statesrsquo investigation and that the states have relevant legal framework

513 Promptness and reasonable expedition

A prompt response by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful acts A requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in the context of an effective investigation and is stated in the case of Fontas v Greece with reference to earlier cases

ldquoA requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in this context hellipIt must be accepted that there may be obstacles or difficulties that prevent progress in an investigation in a particular situation However a prompt response by the authorities in investigating a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actsrdquo 160

The ECtHR found a fifteen and half hour time after the death of the individual not being an acceptable delay being both a shortcoming of independence and promptness

hellipfifteen and a half hours passed from the time of Moravia Ramsahairsquos death until the national Police Internal Investigations Department became involved hellipNo explanation for this delay has been given161

All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before

159 Supra 134 section 612

160 Fontas v Greece supra note 13 para 72

161 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 334

57

questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days The length of the preliminary investigations in the studied cases vary from a little more than two months to over a year In only one case a prosecutor brought the use of lethal force to court Eric Torell

514 The participation of the next-of-kin

Involvement and transparency are keys to keep the trust from the affected family In all cases must the next- of-kin of the victim be involved in the procedure to the extent necessary to safeguard his or her legitimate interest In the case of Dimitrova and Others v Bulgaria162 the next-of-kin was not according to the ECtHR given opportunities to participate and express their view in the investigation partly depending on domestic law at the time In the ECtHR assessment and application to the case Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR comment on the fact that the applicant had not complained generally about the investigation and goes on support the involvement as next-of kin

ldquohellipThe investigation must be accessible to the victimrsquos family to the extent necessary to safeguard their legitimate interestshelliprdquo ldquohellip The deceasedrsquos family were given regular detailed verbal briefings on the progress of the investigation and together with their legal representatives they were briefed on the IPCCrsquos conclusionshellip They were also fully briefed on the CPSrsquos conclusions ( notably by means of a fifty-five-page Review Note and a follow-up final Review Notehellip they were able to judicially review the decision not to prosecute and they were represented at the inquest at the Statersquos expense where they were able to cross-examine the seventy-one witnesses called and make representationsrdquo163

In the case of Putintseva v Russia164 the ECtHR notes in its application of the procedural obligations on the case that the applicant had not been granted victim status and although that being an omission regrettable on the part of the authorities in this case the applicant had successfully challenged the investigatorrsquos decisions to close the criminal case In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands165 the ECtHR declare that disclosure or publication of police reports and investigative materials may involve sensitive issues with possible prejudicial effects for private individuals and it cannot therefore be regarded as an automatic

162 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 para 88

163 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 232 240

164 Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement 10 May 2012 para 56

165 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 124 paras 347- 348

58

requirement under Article 2 that a deceased victimrsquos surviving next-of-kin be granted access to the investigation as it goes along but it is a requisite The ECtHR has come to find that the assistance of a lawyer is a potential key element generally be needed even during initial interrogation and as well entail a duty for the state to secure and pay for the services of a lawyer In the present case study it is not possible to discern if all of next-of-kin have been offered a legal counsel for an injured party by the prosecutor not being an information saved in the files In the case of Eric Torell given the opportunity to have read the entirety of the investigation documentation there is a possibility to follow the possibility for next-of-kin to receive the support that is required by ECtHR A legal counsel was appointed the day after the shooting and was present when next-of-kin were interviewed twelve days after As a counsel for the injured party they then had a representative during the course of the investigation There are no signs of a request to be able to cross-examine the police officerrsquos statements Even with a legal counsel appointed for the most part next-of-kin are totally dependent on the legal counsel as to what may be possible to do or ask for There are no notes of cross-examinations or request from the counsel as to cross-examine testimonies made by the police officers or other The next-of -kin interviews were all but in the case of Eric Torell found classified In Case 4 there was a copy of the ruling from a District Court denying next-of-kin a legal counsel that was requested by the responsible prosecutor In Case 5 there is a request from a legal counsel for an additional eye-witness testimony from one of many individuals that had filmed sequences with their phones

515 Public scrutiny

The ECtHR often return in its judgements to remind of the need for a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theory as pointed out in the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom

hellip for the same reasons (note 108 public confidence etc) there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well

as in theoryrdquo 166

A few judges in a joint partly dissenting opinion in the case of Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands did not agree with the majority regarding the level of required public scrutiny an involvement of next-of-kin and found a violation under Article 2 regarding this issue

ldquo hellip there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theoryhellip we still think that a prompt and public decision given by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force is essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and preventing any appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellipsensitive case only a public decision could exclude

166 Hugh Jordan v the Unted Kingdom supra note 50 para 109

59

any negative allusion concerning the actions taken by the authorities when examining a matter

of such crucial importancehellip rdquo 167

In the case of Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR stresses the importance in cases where has been a use of lethal force as to being prompted to maintain public confidence

hellipa prompt response by the authorities in investigation a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their (state authorities) adherence to the rule of law and in preventing the appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellip168

As of the presence of public scrutiny found from the case study the files from the ten investigations are prepared to lead to a decision whether or not there is or is not an unlawful violence that the individual prosecutor finds should be adjudicated in court and not to fulfill the need for public scrutiny Public scrutiny is at large in the hands of individuals and the press based on the findings in the case study Being a requirement under Article 2 it would be relevant if SU together with the Special Prosecutor department had the responsibility to communicate to the public its results case by case in alleged violations At the Swedish Police Authorityrsquos own website there was a press release from January 2019 about the alarming six shootings with a deadly outcome in 2018169 Neither of the yearly reports for 2018 and 2019 from SU or the Special Prosecution Department report contain information of results case by case not even when there has been a lethal shooting The public scrutiny is more or less in the hands of what the media is interested in In Case 5 the location where the shooting took place was a car chase on city streets and several eyewitnesses saw and filmed the incident Some individuals also saw the driver go against the police command and when he drove away and hearing the gunshots that were fired Newspapers Public TV170 was engaged in making documentaries and a lot of articles were produced around the incident The prosecutor closed the investigation based on the police officerrsquos right to self-defence as the police officer had feared the man was trying to run him over In Case 1 where the shooting took place in a suburb to Stockholm with eyewitnesses there was an immediate interest from broadcasters The police authority reported to the media falsely that the deceased had shot at the police and that he was now dead At the same time next-of-kin was waiting outside the hospital but had not yet been informed by the police For over a month the media used the information from the Police Authority that wrongly claimed that the man was the shooter and that the police had responded

167 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 125 see Joint partly dissenting opinion of judges Jocieen

and Popovic paras 7-10

168 Armani da Silva supra note 12 para 237 169 Roglert Magnus supra note 170 Sveriges Television Slaumlktning nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

60

in self-defence In Eric Torell the incident was such a chock to not just next-of-kin but to the public and media coverage never stopped its interest in the investigation

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court

As the essay included an investigation where one case was brought to Court the judgement from the District Court described in section 423 will be briefly analysed In the case of Armani da Silva171 the applicant had argued that there were obstacles preventing any meaningful prosecution The ECtHR engaged in giving its reasoning by firstly mentioning the ECtHR view that the Contracting States should be accorded a certain margin of appreciation in setting the threshold evidential test and as the ECtHR notes there is no uniform approach among the States how this is employed in their legal system this has to be viewed in the criminal system taken as a whole The procedural limb being the means by which the investigation under the prosecutor may or may not find support for a prosecution under the substantial limb But how can the Court adjudicate in compliance with international law when the criminal act by the decision of the prosecutor is reduced to a minimal part of what is protected under international law In the District Courtrsquos reasoning for its decision this is presented as nothing they could have an opinion about172

171 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 261 275

172 B 10655-18 supra note 1 p 61(69) (Det kan sedan tyckas anmaumlrkningsvaumlrt att poliserna skoumlt

hela 25 skott vid tillfaumlllet men den fraringgan aumlr alltsaring inte foumlremaringl foumlr tingsraumlttens straffraumlttsliga

proumlvning)

61

6 Reflections and Conclusion

61 Conclusion

The aim of this essay has been to explore the reach of international law in a Swedish context The essays starting point is the ECtHR creation of a second and separate limb of Article 2 the procedural obligation which was created by the ECtHR in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom The analysis from the case study indicate several shortcomings and inadequacies thus Sweden is not fulfilling its procedural obligations under Article 2 Firstly there is the requirement of independence from those performing the investigation As being emphasized by the ECtHR in several cases like Fountas v Greece or Armani da Silva it is a question of nothing less than public confidence in the Statersquos monopoly on the use of force The independence is to be institutional practical and hierarchal Different states fulfill this requirement differently In Sweden the legislator decided with a solution where SU institutionally is organized within the Swedish Police Authority and the prosecutors conducting the investigations are organized within the Swedish Prosecution Authority These two independent departments under two different authorities make their own separate yearly reports Practical indecency is of importance according to ECtHR and this has been implemented in the Swedish model by safeguards consisting of SU having its own offices geographically the Head of SU being appointed by the government But the independence has been questioned as the employment contract is within the National Police Authority173 From the view of the public the independent authority is not visible and the yearly reports do not embrace the totality of the two formally independent departments nor are the results from these lethal individual investigations in regards to the requirements under ECHR mentioned in the yearly reports or made public from the independent authorities A legal guidance of Article 6 under the ECHR was published in 2012 by the Prosecution Authority174 The Press releases about the incidents with a lethal outcome from lethal force by police officers are not presented from the independent authority

173 Holgersson supra note 9 174 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020 This Swedish legal guidance is not uppdated as to what has been refined by the ECtHR after it was published

62

What public information about the incidents in the case study that has been given from the National Police Authority has only briefly been checked in the absence of it being an assignment initially exclusively to the prosecutor and SU This indicate from the actual case study a lack of independence vis a vis the public An independent authority would be of interest for the public and could also be responsible for the contacts with media and the public as is argued by Graham Smith175 In Case 1 the Police Authority gave the message to the public through media that the deceased had been shooting at the police and the police only had returned fire Although this was false this was not corrected until more than a month had passed There is also the question of the purpose of the independent investigation to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life176 It has not been possible to get an answer to where within the Swedish state authorities these investigations are analysed as to identify whether or not they are meeting the requirements from the ECtHR case-law Once the preliminary investigation is closed in each case the file is given to the Disciplinary department within the Swedish Police Authority Secondly the requirement of an investigation being adequate the ECtHR has in cases like Armani da Silva177 expressed its meaning with the words it must be capable of leading to the establishment of the facts the determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances and of identifying and if appropriate punishing those responsible The investigationrsquos conclusions must be based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements The elements may be said to be of two sorts facts and narratives from eyewitnesses and the police officers involved in the incident In the analysis there are findings that are not thoroughly examined as the education given to the police officer the planning and control of the assignment misrepresentation and the cause of it receiving false information leading the police officers to think their colleagues had been shot at analysis as to personal suitability and why decisions are made based on fear instead of facts All of these findings indicate a not thorough enough investigation to fulfill the ambitious purpose under international law Out of the ten cases studied investigations nine of the shootings ended being justified as an act in self-defence Eight of them were not taken to court The principal question the ECtHR returns to in every case that has reached its attention is the question whether the person had an honest and genuine belief perceived for good reasons to valid at the time178 But this decisions from the prosecutors are connected to the existing laws regulations training and guidelines existing in a Swedish context As the ECtHR notes in its leading case Makaratzis v Greece179 article 2(1) enjoins the State not only to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of life but also to take appropriate steps within its legal order to safeguard the lives of those within its jurisdiction

175 Smith supra note 67

176 Guide on Article 2 supra note p 29(49)

177 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 229 ndash 239

178 The test applied by the ECtHR from McCann and Others

179 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 57-60 70

63

Thirdly the requirement of the investigation being prompt and effective the findings in all of the studied cases a clear violation of the time requirements Not holding police officers separate as well as waiting several days before having an interrogation The explanation can be found in the Swedish tradition where the investigation is focused on collecting information and then decide if the police officer is to be told he is suspected of a crime being breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A reflection is this being a misunderstanding from the police officers at SU investigating these incidents taking a position as to safeguard the human rights of the police officer not having to have said something that could incriminate him before he himself know risk being indicted The obligation under international law in this aspect is known and daily debated within the organization involved the investigators and the prosecutors as requisitors In the Case 9 the police officer that had fired the shot and killed was at the first and only interrogation told he was heard not in the capacity as a suspect In Case 1 the report that all police officer based on domestic regulation have to make after the use of his or her firearm the police officer had described him not having had a proper training When interrogated for the first time with his defence counsel he is advised not to comment or tell about his earlier statement It is obvious there is a tension between protecting the right for the police officer not to give away any reason for his decision to shoot and the obligation to as an impartial independent authority investigate to understand in detail why the police officers aimed and shoot at a person in his or her capacity as a state agent Fourthly the findings from the investigations in this case study indicate low participation for next-of-kin Although most of the information regarding next-of-kin was not available to examine due to confidentiality rulings by SU there are indications of limited access in several of the studied investigations The ECtHR has noted the importance to be granted victim status180 and as such having a right to a legal counsel In Case 1 being in contact with next-of-kin181 the information about the possibility of a legal counsel was presented more than a month after the incident The local Court denied the request for a legal counsel in Case 4 In the case of Eric Torell next-of-kin were appointed a legal counsel the day after the incident but in the study of the case there is no activity as to ask for cross-examinations the legal counsel is more of a representative explaining the process and the decisions It is thus difficult to know whether or not they have had a legal counsel appointed to them as this according to the head of SU it is not of importance to register if when and how next-of-kin get access and if they are presented the option to have one Fifthly there is an obligation under ECtHR case-law ensuring a sufficient element of public scrutiny into the investigations and of its result Sadly the findings in the studied cases and by searching after the incidents on the website of the Police Authority this is far from fulfilled In Case 1 there was an interest from the media through a TV- documentary as well as a short sequence from a police helicopter filming the incident that eventually was released by the police

180 Putintseva v Russia supra note 165

181 Personal communication with the mother of the deceased Irja B 2020-04-15

64

shortly before the decision not to prosecute The faulty information initially from the National Police Authority gave perhaps the impetus for the media to themselves look into the incident In Case 5 where there were a lot of witnesses to the car chase on city streets there were two TV programs made about the incident and the investigation that followed that never led to court proceedings There is a lot to develop from a Swedish state perspective as to fulfill the requirement of public scrutiny needed in a democratic society based on the ambition from the Council of Europe as described in section 241 Sweden may as all other states improve its compliance to meet the standards under the procedural limb from the ECtHR dynamic case-law without having been found violating it by the ECtHR in a specific case The second research question focus searched for answers to why it from a human rights perspective is important to perform a small case study The value of having closely looked into a number of investigation files have resulted in a great number of new questions as to where and when the requirements of international law is being dealt with within the independent structure with a prosecutor conducting the preliminary investigation that is performed by investigators at SU Why are they not in charge over the information to the public Why is it not a routine that has to be documented to inform next-of-kin with their rights as a victim if they are to be impartial In neither of the yearly reports is there a reference to the ECHR SU are having discussions with the prosecutors not agreeing on when to interrogate a police officer after an incident not wanting then to incriminate themselves if they would be suspected of an unlawful conduct182 It is not possible to know how thorough interrogations are in other countries or when non state agents have shot and killed a person The interrogations with the ldquodefendantrdquo were surprisingly cursory and lasted no more than approximately an hour Given the importance the ECtHR give to eye- witness that was as well a concern going through the documents There is also a bigger issue as to what the scope of an independent authority would contribute at a national level The closed preliminary investigations are handed over to the Swedish Police Authority to the Disciplinary Board In none of the studied cases did they find grounds for disciplinary punishment Starting the endeavor to write this essay there was an uncertainty as to the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial limb under Article 2 The creation of the procedural obligations on states to perform investigations has its limits when examining its scope and reach From a human rights perspective it is an inventive and brave path created by the ECtHR as to make the wording being implemented where they should at the domestic level As in the case study the police officers are by the present legal system assigned the mandate to as individuals to plan control and restrain from violence and to use the firearm as a last resort The study albeit small indicates police officers lack the appropriate aptitude and interpersonal communication skills as the possession of such skills often will enable police to defuse a situation which would otherwise turn into violence By performing thorough investigations with

182 Personal communication 2020-05-07 head of SU Ebba Sverre Arild

65

a mission to look beyond the individual incident turning to the system whether or not there is need for a better regulation education or a need to only let individuals that are suitable carry a firearm on duty This is what is argued by Stephen Skinner He reads into the body of law on Article 2 a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR An outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system183 The Swedish legal system does not make it easy or maybe even practically possible to apply the ECtHR case-law at the lower courts In the case of Eric Torell the prosecutor presented a statement of the criminal as charged to the court that was limited to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots The police officer A that started the shooting was not indicted and was only heard by video as a witness during the court proceedings To evaluate if there was a violation of Article 2 the Court needs to have the totality of the incident to be able to examine and adjudicate and have domestic criminal law provisions to ensure accountability184 In the Swedish legal system it is the Superior Court that has established a Swedish case-law by using a method of strong treaty conform interpretation like it has done regarding ldquone bis idemrdquo and extraordinary remedies all emanating from the ECtHR case-law185 Narrative legal analysis as presented by Skinner gives a valuable understanding as narratives play a central role in human rightrsquos norms The legal reasoning and the adjudication are means for achieving accountability for an individual human being In this endeavor the procedural obligation put on states is a way of nudging the state itself to address the obligation they have entered into when they ratified the ECHR

62 Reflections

The procedural duty to investigate incidents leading to death from the use of lethal force by a state agent and for that matter in many other situations has developed apart from State involvement in international law for the development of individual human rights protection From being only a substantial limb violation the procedural limb being all around the substantial limb may make it easier for the ECtHR to locate large gaps and deficiencies in a Statersquos domestic law as well as its internal regulation deficiencies in training and vetting of police officers in the choice of suitable individuals in the police force carrying firearms and so on It remains at large in the hands of the individual state to on its own motion to legislate when needed At the level of international law ECtHR has

183 Skinner p 167

184 See ECtHR for its reasoning of investigation leading to the institution of proceeding in courts

must include the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage to satisfying the requirements of

the positive obligation to protect the right to life through law Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom

supra note para 239

185 See NJA 2012 s 1038 paras 11-16 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2012 s 746

66

reiterated in several cases that it must be cautious about revisiting the events with the wisdom of hindsight186 The interincisal connection between the substantial limb and the procedural limb can be illustrated by the dissident opinion from four judges who disagreed with the majority and found a violation of Article 2 under its procedural limb in the case of Armani da Silva ldquo hellipSubstantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which has to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be as capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal law Defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2hellipuml187

Eight out of the ten Swedish cases in the study held to be police shootings were exonerated by self-defence by the decision of a prosecutor during a preliminary investigation One case was closed under lawful authority based on arson In the case of Eric Torell the exoneration under self-defence was a court adjucation based on only the last two fired gunshots of twenty-five If the investigations are made more carefully following the ECtHR jurisprudence regarding the quality of the investigations being public with the tragic results and transparent with the deficiencies that are revealed the findings could be used to ameliorate the Swedish internal regulation The number of cases where the police officer is exonerated on the grounds of self-defence may well drop to a substantially less number as a better regulation and better choice of who and when a police officer is trusted with a firearm may lead to the protection of the right to life that meet the high requirements under the case-law from ECtHR As argued by Stefan Holgersson188 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He continues to say there should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily Police students do neither get to practice when to use a firearm in conflict or how and when to shoot in poor light conditions although most shootings occur under such conditions To practice tactical alternatives occur seldom or never189 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges and there are at present proposals to the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe on enhancing the national implementation of the system of the European Convention on Human Rights190 Several projects are

186 Bubbins v the Unted Kingdom supra note 155 para 147

187 Armani da Silva supra note 12 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Dedov

para 4

188 Holgersson supra note 9

189 Ibid p 4-5

190 Council of Europe Steering Committee supra note 60

67

implemented and as a recent evaluation report from the GET of the European Council in the context of corruption noted when visiting Sweden was that the core values of the Swedish police do not explicitly refer to the importance of integrity within the service when carrying out police functions The GET continues to say that it is firmly convinced that rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority an consolidated and pragmatic code of conduct tied to an established core value of the Police Authority providing guidance for police staff in an instructive manner In addition a code of conduct requires training for its implementation and is in itself an excellent tool for training The GET concluded by recommending enhancing the induction and Inservice training of the police in the areas of integrity conflict of interest and corruption prevention191 Furthermore ( GRECO) while they found a number of guidelines and other documents on ethics are available a lot of discretion is left to the individual on how to act what to accept and what to disclose Maybe stretching the analysis in what is possible to be relevant to this study the statement below should be of great concern even for the use of firearm as a police officer

ldquoThe GET is firmly convinced that all these rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority a consolidated and pragmatic code of conducthellipproviding guidance for police staff in an instructive manner Such an instrument should preferably also include practical examples and be a ldquoliving instrumentrdquo hellipthe lack of such a practical instrument is a real gap that needs to be addressed by the police authoritieshellip192

191 GRECO supra note 137 paras 141 158

192 GRECO supra note 138 para 141

68

Sources

Jurisprudence

Books Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law

Springer 2018 (e-book) Cameron Iain An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights Uppsala Iustus

2018 (8th ed) Corell Hans The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending

Human Rights in Lindskog S Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne Ramberg Stockholm Jure Foumlrlag 97-110

Van Dijk Pieter van Hoof Fried Zwaak Leo (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018

Gerards Janneke Right to life In Pieter van Dijk Fried van Hoof Arjen van Rijn and Leo Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 6 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353-380

Van Hoecke M Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van Hoecke (eds) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011

Holgersson Stefan Justitieministern rdquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo- En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Centrum foumlr Advanced Research in Emergency Response [CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018

Murdock Jim Rocke Ralph The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013

Skinner Stephen Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford Hart Publishing 2019

Smith Graham Effective Investigations of alleged Police Human Rights abuse Combating impunity in Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 6 2018 83-101

Toumlllborg Dennis I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018

Zwaak Leo Burbano Herrera Clara Supervision in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 3 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 273-306

Aringhman Karin Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019

69

Articles Chevalier-Watts Juliet lsquoEffective Investigations under Article 2 of the European

Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a Statersquo 21 The European Journal of International Law (2010) 701-721

Cover Robert M Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 4 1983 1-68 Fifak Veronika Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of

Human Rights 29 4 The European Journal of International Law 2019 1091-1125 Jervis Claire EM Jurisditional Immunities Revisited An Analysis of the Procedure

Substance Distinction in International Law The European Journal of International Law 30 2019 105-128

Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International Law Goettigen Journal of International Law 4 2012 853-871

EuropeanInternational Instrument

Multilateral Agreements

Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 213 UNTS No 2889 p 221 Council of Europe European Treaty Series No 5 4 November 1950

Table of Cases

Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 5572107 ECtHR judgement 7 July 2011

Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom applno 587808 ECtHR judgement 30 March 2016

Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005 Bubbins v the United Kingdom appl no 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 Fountas v Greece appl no 5028313 ECtHR judgement 3 October 2019

Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 Houhvanainen v Finland appl no 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007

Hugh and Jordan vthe United Kingdom applno 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2011

Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement of 19 February 1998 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement 20 December 2004

Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 189849 ECtHR judgement 27 September 1995

70

Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

Nachova and Others v Bulgaria appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6 July 2005

Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement of May 10 2012 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia appl no 526908 ECtHR judgement 16 January 2014 Soumlderman v Sweden appl no 578608 ECtHR judgement 12 November 2013 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey appl no 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004

Websites

European Court of Human RightsCouncil of Europe Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms as updated lt

httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt

European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human

Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1

June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt

Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Members and Observers 1

May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt checked 24 May 2020 Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3gt High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf checked 23 May 2020

The Interlaken process and the Court lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked 23 May 2020

Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2

of the European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019

lthttpechrcoeintPageshomeaspxp=caselawanalysisguidesampc=gt checked 17 May

2020

71

Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February 2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt checked 20 May 2020

Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR European Court of Human Rights Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020

NationalSwedish instruments

National legislative Acts SFS 1962700 Brottsbalk (1962700)

SFS 196984 Kungoumlrelse (196984)om polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen SFS 1974152 Kungoumlrelse (1974152) om beslutat ny regeringsform SFS 1984387 Polislag (1984387) SFS 19941219 Lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr

de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna SFS 20101408 Lag (20101408) om aumlndring i regeringsformen SFS 2013176 Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och

omsorg SFS 2014 1104 Polisfoumlrordning (20141104) SFS 2014 1106 Foumlrordning (20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden inom polisen och

vissa andra befattningshavare SFS 20161358 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

Public documents Prop 199394117 Inkorporering av Europakonventionen och andra fri- och raumlttighetsfraringgor Prop 201314110 En ny organisation foumlr polisen Prop 20151618 Aumlndringsprotokoll nr 15 - Nya regler foumlr att oumlka Europadomstolens effektivitet SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden

Precedents NJA 2012 s 1038 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2013 s 746 NJA 2019 s 611

72

Websites Aftonbladet Utredningen av skotten mot Eric Torell fortsaumltter 12 September 2018 lthttpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter gtchecked 23 May 2020 Expressen Det aumlr fruktansvaumlrt- jag blev illamaringende 6 oktober 2019lthttpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date gtchecked 18 May 2020 Dagens Nyheter Aumlrendet mot friade poliser i Eric Torell-fallet avskrivs 2 March 2020lt httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= gtChecked 18 May 2020 Sveriges Television Slaumlkting nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda

hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt

Polismyndigheten HR-avdelningen Personalansvarsnaumlmnden vid Polismyndigheten verksamhetsrapport med referat foumlr aringret 2019 2020-04-06

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

Roglert Magnus Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthantering 4 January 2019 checked May 18 2020 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020

Other material Polismyndigheten Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar Mars 2020 A1096832020 Rapport Nationella operativa avdelningen Utvecklingscentrum Stockholm Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning statistik foumlr aringren 1990-2018 2019-04-25

73

Polismyndigheten Internrevisionen Systemgransknning av polisens utredningsverksamhet A0587332018 Polismyndigheten Tillsynsenheten Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 2019-12-18 PM 201943

Other material

Table of Cases 3 October 2019 Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 (Eric Torell)

Polismyndigheten Ruling 2016-12-22 0150-K2460-16 AM-85578-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2016-10-12 0150-K2651-16 AM-92013-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-04-04 0150-K3866-17 AM-119818-17 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-05-29 0150-K1304-18 AM-41314-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-06-25 0150-K1353-18 AM-42723-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-12 0150-K1745-18 AM-55055-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-10-10 0150-K3035-18 AM-96709-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-19 0150-K3051-18 AM-97526-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2019-06-07 0150-K1684-19 AM-47905-19 Investigation closed 0150-K3191-18 AM-101196-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt

  • Abstract
  • Abbreviations
  • 1 Introduction
    • 11 The protection of right to life
    • 12 Starting point purpose and research question
    • 13 Methodology and material
    • 14 Limitations
    • 15 Outline
      • 2 The European Convention on Human Rights
        • 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights
          • 211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force
          • 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate
          • 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2
            • 22 The means case-law from a plurality
              • 221 Impartial judges defending human rights
              • 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay
              • 223 General implication of case-law on state level
                • 23 The nature of the procedural obligation
                  • 231 Origin form and scope
                  • 232 The required standards for the investigation
                    • 24 Resources and development
                      • 241 Resources from the inside
                      • 242 Voices from legal scholars
                          • 3 Implementation in a Swedish context
                            • 31 General considerations
                            • 32 The Swedish Police Authority
                              • 321 The Swedish model for an independent authority
                              • 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms
                                  • 4 Findings from case study
                                    • 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations
                                    • 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny
                                      • 421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest
                                      • 422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation
                                      • 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings
                                          • 5 Analysis
                                            • 51 The standards for an effective investigation
                                              • 511 Independence
                                              • 512 Adequacy
                                              • 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition
                                              • 514 The participation of the next-of-kin
                                              • 515 Public scrutiny
                                                • 52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court
                                                  • 6 Reflections and Conclusion
                                                    • 61 Conclusion
                                                    • 62 Reflections
                                                      • Sources
Page 4: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention

7

Introduction

Abstract 3

Abbreviations 5

1 Introduction 9 11 The protection of right to life 9 12 Starting point purpose and research question 11 13 Methodology and material 12 14 Limitations 13 15 Outline 13

2 The European Convention on Human Rights 14 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights 14

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force 15 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate 15 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2 15

22 The means case-law from a plurality 16 221 Impartial judges defending human rights 16 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay 17 223 General implication of case-law on state level 19

23 The nature of the procedural obligation 20 231 Origin form and scope 20 232 The required standards for the investigation 21

24 Resources and development 22 241 Resources from the inside 22 242 Voices from legal scholars 23

3 Implementation in a Swedish context 25 31 General considerations 25 32 The Swedish Police Authority 26

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority 28 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms 29

4 Findings from case study 31 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations 31 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny 39

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest 39

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation 39 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings 43

5 Analysis 46 51 The standards for an effective investigation 46

511 Independence 46 512 Adequacy 50 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition 56 514 The participation of the next-of-kin 57 515 Public scrutiny 58

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court 60

6 Reflections and Conclusion 61 61 Conclusion 61 62 Reflections 65

Sources 68

9

1 Introduction

11 The protection of right to life

In the early morning hours on 2 August 2018 in central Stockholm Eric Torell 1 lost his life at the hands of the police Eric was a twenty-year old man with severe intellectual disabilities could not speak and had visible physical characteristics from a genetic disposition Downs Syndrome He was out walking the streets carrying a toy weapon made of plastic In recent years Sweden has had a growing number of deaths caused by the use of firearms from routine police operations2 In a report from the Swedish Police Authority there were twenty incidents with a deadly outcome caused by the use of police officers discharging their firearms between 2010ndash2018 and as many as six incidents in 20183 Only one case out of the ten incidents included in this essay Eric Torell led to public scrutiny in a judicial process in district Court Under International law and Article 1 of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms (ECHR)4 the State is required to secure the rights to everyone within its jurisdiction The right to life being one of the most fundamental human rights and only possible to enjoy and exercise other human rights when one is alive enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe5 The scope of the

1 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 Dom meddelad 3 oktober 2019

2 Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2 of the

European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019 lt

httpsechrcoeintDocumentsGuide_Art_2_ENGpdfgt High expectance on the states to set

high professional standards with their law-enforcement systems and ensure that law-enforcement

officers meet the requisite criteria In particular when equipping police forces with firearms The

ECtHR distinguish between routine police operations and situations of large-scale terrorist

operations paras 79- 84 3Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019 available at lt httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt Due to lack of reporting to the national authority figures from the National Board of forensic medicine are used in this essay there were nine deaths between 2000-2009 and twenty between 2010-2018 p 16(29)

4 Council of Europe European treaty Series ETS No 5 Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 4 November 1950 available atlt

httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty005gt

5 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom (GC) ECtHR applno 1898491 judgement 27

September 1995 para 147 soldiers killing pedestrians believing they were terrorists with a potential

bomb

10

right to life is wide and encompassing several situations6 As argued by Stephen Skinner7 the overarching significance of the body of law on Article 2 is to outline a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR This has according to Skinner resulted in an outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system Public authorities must not only refrain from arbitrary interference with the rights protected the negative obligation but they also have positive obligations The Swedish legal scholar Dennis Toumlllborg criticize Sweden for lacking in transparency as he claims is the genesis of a democracy governed by law8 Stefan Holgersson as a police officer and scholar discuss in a research report the lack of reflective intitatives regarding inter alia education training of police officers in the Police Authority also being the owner of the problems regarding police officers use of violence and how they act9 The police force and the rule of law in Sweden holds a key position to safeguard the human rights for every individual protected under the ECHR That said policing is indispensable for the effective protection of human rights and a crucial component in the rule of law Policing may unfortunately always include risks for human rights violation10 The regulation and control of policing has traditionally been seen as solely an internal matter for every sovereign state but this was altered by the creation of individual human rights and the international mechanism of human rights protection like the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) When it comes to the problem with excessive and unjustified use of force by police and other law enforcement agencies throughout Europe this is reported to be ongoing albeit the ECtHR case-law Violations of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries The belief is that in recognition of the importance of this issue the use of force by the police is regulated strictly by national and international law11 The ECtHR has repeatedly held that the procedural obligation of the State under Article 2 to conduct a thorough official effective and prompt investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force cannot be substituted by the payments of damages or criminal of legal entities12

6 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 7 Stephen Skinner Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford

Hart Publishing 2019 p 167

8 Dennis Toumlllborg I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg

Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018 p 249 ndash 250

9 Stefan Holgersson Justitieministern ldquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av

varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Center for Advanced Research in Emergency Response

[CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018 lt

httpurnkbseresolveurn=urnnbnseliudiva-153299gt p 129 checked May 15 2020 10 Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February

2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt Checked 16 May 2020 p 8-9 11 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook

for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013 p 43

12 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom [GC] ECtHR applno 587808 judgement 30 March 2016

para 285 regarding convictions for institutional failures within the police organization In a joint

11

The ECtHR has confirmed than an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibility13 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges for the realizations of the protection of human rights in all the states under ECHR States are indeed under the duty to secure rights through adopting an adequate legal framework14

12 Starting point purpose and research question

The procedural obligations of the State was first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents where the ECtHR held that a general probation of arbitrary killing by the agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities15 The nature and the scope of the procedural obligations under Article 2 of the ECHR is to secure the right to life by putting in place effective criminal-law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of those provisions16 Through the study of ten Swedish post-death investigations from the use of firearms by police officers this essay will explore the reach of international law into the Swedish legal system The following research questions will be examined

bull How well does Sweden fulfill its procedural obligations under Article 2

after a death caused by the use of firearms by police officer

bull Why is it important from a human rights perspective to examine the

content and scope of the procedural obligations in a Swedish context

bull What is the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial

limb of Article 2

dissenting opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Devod stressing the requirements from the

ECHR that the criminal law should provide for the punishment of individuals They comment the

present case that criminal liability of legal entities never can replace criminal liability of individuals

arguing that gross negligence on the part of a legal entity always stems from the misconduct of

specific individuals para 8

13 Fountas v Greece ECtHR appl no 5028313 judgement of 3 October 2019 para 19

14 See eg Soumlderman v Sweden [GC] ECtHR appl no 578608 judgement 12 November 2013 para

117 regarding violation of Article 8 for not providing for civil remedies protecting the civil right

secured by the ECHR

15 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161 16 Guide to article 2 supra note 2 124-126 the ECtHR has extended the scope to a variety of situations where and how an individual has sustained life-threatening injuries or died checked 17 May 2020

12

bull What can narrative analysis contribute to the understanding of

international law under the procedural limb of Article 2

13 Methodology and material

Under the traditional approach international law has three sources of law treaties international customary law and general principals of law The ECHR has been incorporated in Swedish law since 1995 The methodology in this study is doctrinal The doctrinal method can be described as the academic discipline dedicated to study law as a normative system limiting its data to legal texts and court decisions The doctrinal method has also been described as a hermeneutic discipline when interpreting texts and arguing a choice between diverging interpretations17 This essay is applying this research tradition focusing on the interpretation of the judgements delivered by the ECtHR when analysing ten Swedish investigations from events after the use of firearms with a lethal outcome Furthermore this essay will be drawing on narrative theory as a conceptual framework inspired by the use of narrative analysis from Stephen Skinner18 and Robert Cover A narrative reading will be used analysing the findings from the investigations As argued by Robert Cover in a normative world law and narrative are inseparably related19 An initial challenge in this essay was to find the number of deaths by the use of firearms shooting for effect from police officers With the search term how often do the police use firearm (hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen skjutvapen) on the website of the Police Authority emerge reference to a Q amp R informing the public when and why police use firearm20 The information does not include the growing number of fatal shootings by the police in the last decade A statistical report over the use of firearms were eventually found on the website of The Swedish Police Authority21 Access to the investigation files was possible by the use of the right to access of public records by law The material was assessed for confidentiality reasons by officials police officers at the Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU)22 Some information data directives by prosecutor and statements from questionings were left out For the case Erci Torell all the records have been studied from the preliminary investigation by generosity from next-of-kin

17 M Van Hoecke Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van

Hoecke (ed) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011 14

18 Skinner Supra note 7 p 3 19 Robert M Cover Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 41983 p 4 (1-68) 20 Polismyndigheten Hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen vapenlt httpspolisenseom-polisenpolisens-arbetepolisens-befogenheterhur-ofta-anvander-polisen-skjutvapengt

21 Polismyndigheten Nationella Operativa Avdelningen supra note 3 p 16 (29)

22 Further explained in section 321

13

14 Limitations

This essay will focus on the procedural obligations and only briefly touch on the substantial limb of Article 2 Due to the time limitations for this essay the case study includes the ten lethal incidents from police shootings aiming to effect during the years 2016-2019 These cases are chosen as the State as the protector of everyonersquos life cannot undo what has been done but an investigation may give next-of-kin a closure There is no way to compensate a person being deliberately deprived of his or her life by a state agent in use of firearm The nature and extent of any subsequent investigation required by the procedural obligation will inevitably depend on the circumstances The investigations into these cases must therefore be of the highest priority when the State on its own motion is fulfilling its obligation The findings from the case study are limited depending on what documents and data are by official rulings considered public documents Disciplinary proceedings are not included in the analysis as these are not included in the investigation files No disciplinary actions were taken against the police officers involved in the shootings by the State in neither of the cases from the study23

15 Outline

The second chapter gives an introduction to the ECHR mission to protect the right to life for everyone the means to enforce the mission introducing the legal reasoning from the ECtHR through its case-law and thoughts from engaging legal scholars The third chapter will give an overview of the Swedish administrative framework the scope and work at the independent authority established to comply with the procedural obligation under Article 2 as well as relevant domestic law regarding the use of firearm The fourth chapter will present accounts from the studied material of nine investigations files from visits at Special Investigation Department (SU) and one complete file received from next-of-kin In each case there will be a section describing the circumstances that led up to the fatal shooting and a section about findings from the post death investigation The fourth chapter will also include brief comments regarding the case Eric that was brought to court In the fifth chapter the findings from the case study are analysed based on relevant ECtHRrsquos case-law The final chapter holds conclusions from the posed research questions in section 12 and also include some reflections

23 Personalansvarsnaumlmnden (PAN) PolismyndighetenThe disciplinary rulings of based on the ten

investigations in the case study were checked by personal visit with officials from the Disciplinary

Board at the National Police Authority for an overview see yearly report for 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

14

2 The European Convention on Human Rights

21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights

Article 2 in the ECHR reads as follows Article 2 of the Convention ldquo1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime for which this penalty is provided by law 2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary (a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence (b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained (c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo

As one of the provisions in the ECHR that not only protects the rights to life but also lays down the circumstances under which one can be deprived of it article 2 is ranked as one of the most fundamental provisions in the ECHR and admits of no derogation under Article 15 It also enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe24 The obligation of the state to protect the right to life is three-fold and it is divided into positive obligations and negative obligations the former comprising the obligation of the state to investigate deaths that occur under suspicious circumstances States of the ECHR are forbidden from depriving individuals of their lives if not absolutely necessary as it is a fundamental right by which an individual may claim any other right The primary guarantor for the rights contained in the ECHR lies not with the ECtHR but rather in the domestic arena with the domestic courts the legislature and the officials25 In the tragic event that a use of lethal force by police results in a death to any person there is a requirement of an effective investigation The crucial and

24 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 147 25 See the European Convention on Human Rights as amended by the protocols entered into force especially article 13 regarding effective remedy before the national court at lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt checked 17 May 2020

15

overarching goal and purpose of the procedural obligation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and as in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force

The substantive limb of Article 2 involves the use of force itself the domestic legal and regulatory framework the statersquos planning and control measures results in three aspects

bull the resort to force by police officer in the specific incident and whether

or not it is covered by the provisions of Article 2 (2) a-c

bull the domestic legal regulatory and administrative framework for police

officerrsquos action including whether or not it complies with the general

injunction in Article 2(1) and the provisions of Article 2(2)

bull the wider issues preceding and surrounding the operation in question

involving its planning and control

212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate

The procedural limb has been created by ECtHR and is being continuously refined in case-law in order to make the protection of the right to life practical and effective when being evaluated by a state The aim is to perform an effective investigation this securing and being the means to establish if or if not there is a breach of the substantial limb The ECtHR read into Article 2 a duty on the state to investigate suspicious deaths and life-threatening incidents among others always where lethal force has been used by a police officer With the case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR took the initial step construing a separate obligation for a state to comply with Article 2 and put the state itself on the stand The procedural obligation on the state is to carry out an effective investigation into alleged breaches of its substantial limb

ldquoThe Court confines itself to noting like the Commission that a general prohibition of arbitrary killing by agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authoritieshelliprdquo26

213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2

As described in section 212 the procedural limbrsquos relation to the substantial limb is the connection invented by the ECtHR to require of the state to on its own

26 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161

16

motion carry out an effective investigation in detail to the alleged breaches of its substantial limb Such an investigation shall be broad so that it may enable the investigating authorities to analyse the conduct of state agents here police officer and the overall circumstances in order to determine whether the use of lethal force was absolutely necessary and proportionate During such an examination it should be assessed whether there were any alternative tools for achieving the goal assigned to the police officer or the officer leading the operation The quality of the procedural obligation is the means to be able to establish if there has or has not been a violation of the substantial limb under Article 2 In the case of Makaratzis v Greece27 the ECtHR made clear that the State not only have to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of a life but should have policing operations sufficiently regulated by it within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force

ldquohellipthe Court must examine in the present case not only whether the use of potentially lethal force against the applicant was legitimate but also whether the operation was regulated and organized in such a way to minimize to the greatest extent possible any risk to his lifehelliprdquo28

According to Stephen Skinner the procedural dimension of Article 2 can be seen to have a dual significance as an end to itself and a means to an end The duty to investigate has been developed into a key part of the ECtHRrsquos narrative about what a state has done in response to an incident of lethal or potential lethal force establishing important standards for state investigations and forming a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 At the same time the procedural dimension is concerned with the extent to which the statersquos investigation is sufficiently reliable for the ECtHR to use its findings as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive aspect of Article 229

22 The means case-law from a plurality ldquoThe Court must also recall that the Convention is a living instrument which as the Commission rightly stressed must be interpreted in the light of present-day conditionsrdquo (Tyrer case 1978)30

221 Impartial judges defending human rights

The ECtHRrsquos central objective as a court is to provide an independent judicial process at Strasbourg which can authoritatively determine whether a Convention

27 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement of 20 December 2004 paras 57ndash 60

28 Ibid para 60

29 Skinner supra note 6 p 96

30 Tyrer v the United Kingdom appl no 585672 ECtHR judgement 25 April 1978 para 31

17

right has been violated by a State The ECtHR is composed by a number of judges equal to that of the states and the ECtHR perform its mission with a various number of judges from single-judge formations Committees Chambers and the Grand Chamber with seventeen judges31 The judges sit on the ECtHR in their individual capacity and do not represent any state Candidates to these functions must be of high moral character32 The ECtHR operates a system of ldquomoderated precedentrdquo a phrase which signifies that it seeks to build upon existing judgements and to apply these wherever similar cases arise but from time to time it may find it appropriate to depart from the approach adopted in past judgements33 The primary issue the ECtHR has when judging the merits of a case is to based upon the evidence consider whether the respondent state has violated the ECHR There is a built-in plurality within the ECHR that presents itself in the judgements and through the process of many cases aspire to find a convergent development resulting over time in unanimity Many cases hold a judgement where the majority might be for example ten against seven why the judgements may lead to the minority in time becoming majority with an aspiration for unity or the minority being smaller in numbers A judgement of the ECtHR does not however expressly order the respondent state to take specific measures to rectify the applicantrsquos situation and prevent further violations34 States have given their consent to the ECHR to regulate and restrict their national laws with regards to the substantial protection of the right to life vis-agrave-vis individuals in their jurisdiction According to Article 2(2)(a) ECHR interference with the right to life will not contravene the ECHR if they are absolutely necessary ldquoin defence of any person from unlawful violencerdquo The procedural obligation of the duty to investigate certain human rights violation as states have accepted gives a possible reach of international law into new areas of national law and a better foundation as to build their adjudication in each case

222 Case-law of special interest for this essay

The following cases will be further consulted in chapter 5 and are of special interest for the purpose of this essay An outline of the procedural investigative requirements in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents is given by the ECtHR in a judgement from 2016 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom35

31Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1 June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt articles 20 -31 32 P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory and Practice of the European Convention

on Human Rights Antwerp Intersentia 2018 p 37

33 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 13

34 For a more detailed account of the supervisory procedural measures see Leo Zwaak and Clara

Burbano Herrera Supervision ch 3 in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory

and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018 p 277-306

35 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 229-239

18

It was a judgement concerned a criminal conviction of the local police force but not the individual officer following a fatal shooting incident The applicantrsquos cousin was shot dead in error by Special Firearm Officers The ECtHR notes that an extensive investigation was carried out and detailed reports were published Next-of-kin was given legal resources and involved and was compensated However no police officer was disciplined or prosecuted but a local police organization was found having institutional and operational failings and guilty of criminal charges under health and safety legislation The ECtHR found no violation of the procedural limb of Article 2 (13 votes to 4) and the applicant had not complained under Article 2 and its substantial limb The ECtHR clarified that the obligation to identify and punish those responsible would apply only if appropriate and is also dependent on the threshold evidential test applied on the national level by the prosecutors when deciding whether or not to prosecute The ECtHR also slightly elucidated its position regarding the substantial limb in determining when the force was absolutely necessary The person in question should have an honest belief and do it for good reasons The minority was of the opinion that the quality of the investigations depends first and foremost on the quality of the substantial law and defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigation ineffective from the perspective of Article 236 In Makaratzis v Greece police opened fire on the applicant as he drove through several police roadblocks injuring him The police officers were subsequently prosecuted and acquitted There was no domestic legislation in Greece at the time laying down guidelines on planning and controlling police operations besides a presidential decree restricting the law by authorizing the use of arms ldquoonly when it was absolutely necessaryrdquo The ECtHR clarified that Article 2 did not grant carte blanche and that policing operations must be sufficiently regulated within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force pointing out that the absence of a clear chain of command is a factor which by its very nature must have increased the risk of some police officers shooting erratically The ECtHR concluded the authorities had failed to carry out an effective investigation into the incident37 A case of interest for this essay is also Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy where a man was accidentally killed following an operation by a group of military police against a protest march Trapped in the back of a vehicle a police officer panicked by the situation and fired his pistol causing the death of a man Due to the inadequacies in the investigation the ECtHR was unable to establish a connection between the death and the alleged failings in the planning and control of the policing

36 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 247 and joint dissident opinion of four

judges p50(55) para 4-5 and single judge Lopes Guerra p 53(55) arguing that the judgement that

found an dorganisation clearly responsible as was done provided a reasonable bais for investigating

possible individual responsabilities for thos organizational deficiencies since organisations do not

act independently of their members

37 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 58-60 68 73 78-79

19

operation38 The ECtHR decided (10 votes to 7) that there had been no breach of Article 2 in the organization and planning of the policing operations This case has not the context of ordinary police work applicable for this essay as it happened during a mass demonstration It is of interest as the shooter was a young police officer who lacked training and panicked to see the effort the ECtHR puts in its ambition to assess every detail before coming to a decision whether or not there had been a violation or not under Article 2 in its substantive aspect as regards the organization and planning of the policing operations during the G8 summit in Genua

223 General implication of case-law on state level

The case-law from the ECtHR are declaratory and not judgements erga omnes though the leading cases in principle have an erga omnes- effect To what extent the national courts can secure the rights and freedoms set forth in the ECHR depends mainly on whether the provisions of the ECHR are directly applicable in proceedings before the national courts in the state But every judgement where the ECtHR finds a violation of human rights is binding on the respondent State and is to be executed by it39 As described in the Guide on Article 2 40 - the Courtrsquos judgements and decisions serve not only to decide those cases brought before it but more generally to elucidate safeguard and develop the rules instituted by the Convention thereby contribution to the observance by the States of the engagements undertaken by them as Contracting Partiesrdquo The mission of the system set up by the ECHR is thus to determine issues of public policy in the general interest thereby raising the standards of protection of human rights and extending human rights jurisprudence throughout the community of the Convention States The ECtHR has also presented its role as a ldquoconstitutional instrument of European public order in the field of human rights Two dimensions has to be implemented in relation to the states for a successful effective protection of human rights is argued by Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos41 the current President of the ECtHR namely institutional and normative Institutional dimension by the right to individual application the permanent character of the ECtHR the execution of judgements continuous evolution of working methods and dialogue in an institutional dimension and engagement with national authorities especially with national judiciary The

38 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 para 243

39 Veronika Fifak Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of Human

Rights The European Journal of International Law 29 no 4 2019 1091-1125 she discusses non -

compliance still being a great concern

40 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 41Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6

20

normative dimension between the ECHR and domestic law arguing the relationship between the ECHR and national law is fusional referring to the method of interpretation invented in the case of Tyrer v the United Kingdom42 The ECtHR is unique in the sense it adjudicates individual cases but when doing so it also addresses general structural and systematic issues The issues concerning procedural obligations in making the investigations more effective are in many aspects universal and may easily be implemented in other states on their own initiative

23 The nature of the procedural obligation

231 Origin form and scope

The crucial and overarching goal and purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The origin of the procedural limb under Article 2 as separate from its substantial limb can be said to emanate from the international legal scene in the context of human-rights violations regarding torture43 Although discussed as a duty by several international actors the word ldquoinvestigationrdquo is first explicitly found in the Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel and inhumane or Degrading Treatment or Punishment44 In a research report from the Research and Library division with focus on the procedural obligation in relation to cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents from 2015 the authors observe that most of the cases in the ECtHR case-law concern either ill treatment or death following ill treatment by State agents and few concerning the use of lethal force by State agents45 In the landmark case from 1995 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents an obligation for the State authorities to protect the right to life and thus have some form of effective investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the State

42 Tyrer v the United Kingdom supra note 30 para 31 43 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020 p 5(30) 44 See Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 Article 12

45 Research Report Article 2 supra note 43 para 76

21

ldquoThe obligation to protect the right to life under this provision read in conjunction with the Statersquos general duty under Article 1 of the Convention to ldquosecure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms defined in Conventionrdquo requires by implication that there should be some form of effective official investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the Staterdquo 46

The duty to investigate gained greater status as it became an obligation under international law and thus binding upon the States The first time the ECtHR found a violation of Article 2 under the procedural limb was in the case of Kaya v Turkey where the applicantrsquos brother was killed by security forces in disputed circumstances The ECtHR held the investigation had been seriously deficient and defined the scope of the investigative duty as follows

ldquoThe Court observes that the procedural protection of the right to life inherent in Article 2 of the Convention secures the accountability of agents of the State for their use of lethal force by subjecting their actions to some form of independent and public scrutiny capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in a particular set of circumstancesrdquo47

The scope of the requirements of Article 2 under its procedural limb is held by the ECtHR in the case of Oumlneryildiz v Turkey48 to be more than an official investigation and when the investigation has led to the institution of proceedings in the national courts then the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage must satisfy the requirements of the positive obligation to protect lives in accordance with the law In the case of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey49 the ECtHR states that Article 2 imposes a duty on the State to secure the right to life by in its domestic law put in place effective criminal law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of such provisions whoever that person is

232 The required standards for the investigation

The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated 2001 in the case Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom50 where the ECtHR reiterate the essential purpose of investigation securing the effective implementation of the domestic laws to protect the right to life and in those cases involving State

46 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 161

47 Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement 19 February 1998 paras 103 107

48 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey [GC] applno 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004 para 95

49 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey [GC] appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

para 171

50 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom appl no 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2001 para

105 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria [GC] appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6

July 2005 para 110 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom [GC] appl no 5572107 ECtHR

judgement 7 July 2011 para 163

22

agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The standards are seen as the core principles of the ECtHRs procedural obligations under Article 2 The principles are being refined and clarified as the ECtHR case-law evolves in cases like Nachova and Others and Al-Skeini and Others Guiliano and Gaggio Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc51 The ECtHR has repeatedly returned to this purpose and stated this in several cases like Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom52 of several shortcomings regarding the proceedings for investigating the use of lethal force by the police officer53

24 Resources and development

241 Resources from the inside

To assist states to observe the engagements undertakings by the states and to inform legal practitioners Guides on the Convention are published by the ECtHR about the fundamental judgements and decisions delivered by the ECtHR The Guide on Article 2 of the ECHR is a useful resource among others and updated regularly54 As of a few years the ECtHR also publish separate publications annually with an overview of the ECtHRrsquo principal judgments and decisions55 In a joint effort from The Council of Europe and the European Union reinforcing the fight against ill-treatment and impunity a handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials was published in 2013 as part of the efforts to enhance the professionalism of police and disseminating Council of Europe standards of policing56 In the handbook it argues that there is no conflict between effective policing and human rights protection Police abuse continue to occur at present and public confidence in the police and its support are closely related to the attitude and behavior of members of the police57 The law provides the police with coercive powers and a wide degree of discretion in the performance of their duties Adherence to the rule of law applies to the police in the same way that it applies to every member of the public Police ethics and adherence to professional standards serve to ensure that the delivery of police

51 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 paras 110-111 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom

supra note 50 para 163

52 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105 116

53 Ibid para 142- 145 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 110

54 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 55 European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

56 Jim Murdock amp Ralph Roche The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing- a

handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Strasbourg Council of Europe

Publishing 2013 p 7 8

57 Ibid p 8

23

service is of the highest quality There can be no police impunity for ill-treatment or misconduct58 There is an ongoing project provided for by the Interlaken Declaration in 2010 where the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe met to review the implementation of the Convention at the national level59 The aim as appropriate was to initiate further actions regarding human rights protection Among other ambitions calls upon the states to take into account the ECtHRrsquos case-law also with a view to consider the conclusions to be drawn form a judgement finding a violation of the ECHR by another State where the same problem of principle exists within their own legal system The national implementation of the Convention still remains as one of the principal challenges facing the Convention system 60

242 Voices from legal scholars

Juliet Chevalier-Watts61 argues that the procedural obligations give the ECtHR an ability to pressure on states to comply with the fundamental rights of the ECHR without political bias Drawing from the landmark case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom she points to the very purpose of the institution must not be forgotten That is inter alia to provide effective remedies where there have been violations of the right to life Veronika Fifak62 has in a recent study explored possible new approaches to change state behavior from non-compliance with the ECtHRs judgements as more than half of the judgements since its inception still remain unenforced63 She argues the exercise of shaming states into compliance not being successful and that the system is dependent on national decision makers to apply the ECHR as interpreted by the ECtHR and notes it is a system that rely on voluntary compliance64

58 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 para 18 59 High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration19 February 2010 httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf The Interlaken process and the Court 1 September 2016lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked May 23 2020 60The Steering Committee for Human Rights (CDDH) Enhancing the national implementation of the System of the European Convention on Human Rights lthttpswwwcoeintenwebhuman-rights-intergovernmental-cooperationnational-implementation-of-the-system-of-the-european-convention-on-human-rightsgt checked 24 May 2020 61 Juliet Chevalier-Watts Effective Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a State The European Journal of International Law 2010 701-721 p 721

62 Veronika Fifak supra note 39

63 Ibid p 1091-1092

64 Ibid p 1094 ndash 1097

24

In a study by Roee Ariav65 the interplay between international law and national law was examined with regards to investigations of human rights violations under the procedural obligations where she presented examples on how the jurisprudence of the ECtHR has influenced national courts in the United Kingdom arguing the requirements have been diffused down to national courts66 Graham Smith is reasoning about effective investigations of alleged police human rights abuse and argue impunity being an ever-present risk also in stable democratic societies and particularly the impunity of law enforcement officers whose membership of agencies that control the criminal process places them in the privileged position of being able to escape having to account for their conduct67 Whether a state or non-state actor evades accountability for the wrongs they have committed impunity de facto essentially relates to problems associated with ensuring that that public officials responsible for the criminal process and disciplinary proceedings in cases where the evidence points to individual or institutional failures that do not meet the criminal threshold lawfully perform their duties68 It is a problem with a legislation that is not in place An independent and effective police complaints system in which the public have trust and confidence is fundamental to the protection of human rights and combating impunity According to Graham Smith there has been a limited progress towards compliance with the effective investigation requirements and a reluctance in the states to establish independent police complaint bodies and argues that such an independence would offer the best protection against impunity69 Investigations are not performed in a vacuum nor is the case-law production from the ECtHR Stephen Skinner70 suggest that the procedural limb of Article 2 has two meanings for the ECtHR the procedural limb being a narrative about the state authoritiesrsquo process for constructing a narrative about what happened in an incident The procedural dimension of Article 2 being an end in itself and a means to an end The standards of the investigation form a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 and at the same time a narrative for the ECtHR sufficiently reliable as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive limb of Article 2 The ECtHR is dependent on the information they get from the state

65 Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International

Law In Goettingen Journal of International Law 4 3 2012 853-871 p 867

66 McCann supra note 5 para 161

67 Graham Smith Effective Investigations of Alleged Police Human Rights Abuse Combating Impunity in

Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 2018

6 83-101

68 Graham Smith supra note 67 p 95

69 Graham Smith supra note p 98-99

70 Stephen Skinner supra note 7 p 96

25

3 Implementation in a Swedish context

31 General considerations

In focus for this essay is the implementation of the procedural obligations in the States The protection of the right to life under Article 2 is divided in a substantial limb at a national level being primarily the criminal domestic law being adjusted to fulfill the obligations set by the ECHR and the case-law from ECtHR as of the evolution of the standards for all member states The procedural obligation being a requirement on the statersquos own institutions to on its own motion effective investigations of alleged human rights violations A brief overview of the construction of how ECHR is implemented in the Swedish legal system will follow Sweden has been bound by the ECHR as a matter of international law since 1953 and the ECHR was incorporated into national law in 1995 in the process when Sweden applied for membership in the European Union71 The ECHR was incorporated as an ordinary law that has maintained a norm conflict between the domestic laws and the ECHR A provision in constitutional law safeguard the conformity with the incorporated ECHR stating law or regulation may not be issued in contradiction with the Swedish obligation to the ECHR72 According to one of the four Swedish Constitutional laws the instrument of Government the execution of government policies and the rule of law is carried out through the independent government agencies73 The independent authorities and the courts may then use the constitutional instrument for review In 2016 the Swedish parliament decided to adopt a number of additional and amendment protocols to the ECHR in the original text in English and French motivating the adoption would expand the efficiency of the implementation of the ECHR and that it would elucidate the responsibility to uphold the human rights lies primarily with the states74 Before the incorporation of the ECHR a method was established in the travaux preacuteparatoire for a treaty interpretation to be used by the

71 lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga

raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

72 Prop 199394117 s 1 Se regeringsformen 2 19 lag eller annan foumlreskrift faringr inte meddelas i

strid med Sveriges aringtaganden paring grund av den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de

maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

73 Regeringsformen 2 kap 6 and 2 kap 9

74 Proposition 20151618 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna Bet 201516 KU9

regarding the amendments in protocol 15 emphasizing the responsability to enforce the human

rights at the local level the states The protocl 15 has not yet entered into force

26

legal practitioners75 By its capacity to legislate by precedent the Supreme Court has in a number of judgements found that domestic law has been in violation with the protection of human rights under ECHR but it is for all courts to engage and examining each case before them whether or not there is a human right protected and whether there is a need for constitutional review76 Ian Cameron77 argues that the lower Swedish courts have not always been sympathetic to ECHR arguments According to Cameron the most important reason for this is that the lower courts are engaged in mass production and have little time or inclination to discuss vague general principles when there are clear specific rules which are applicable and notes that it is the supreme courts which have had the time and necessary creativity to identify and attempt to reconcile divergent ConventionSwedish regulation The implementation of ECHR in the Swedish legal system is heavily dependent on the actions from legal practioners like lawyers in particular counsel for an injured party like next-of-kin in the case of a lost life Hans Corell78 addresses the role of the Bar Associations and its members to act in defending human rights and that every lawyer has a crucial role in the implementation of international law in national legal systems Karin Aringhman79 lifts the statersquos responsibility to protect human rights required to act to prevent violations and that it is not always predictable for the state and gives an example of this with Khursid Mustafa and Tarcibach v Sweden80 In the context of the right to life Sweden was found violating article 2 in Bader and Kanbor v Sweden81 The case concerned four Syrian nationals seeking asylum in Sweden alleging that if deported from Sweden to Syria the first applicant would face a real risk of being arrested and executed

32 The Swedish Police Authority

Swedish governance is built on strong independent authorities Law enforcement functions in Sweden are carried out by several distinct authorities82 where for this essay the Police Authority is of interest The Swedish Police Authority is one of

75 Prop 199394117 supra note 72

76 Houmlgsta domstolen NJA 2012 s 1038 p 11-16 (Article 6) NJA 2013 s 746 (Article 13) NJA

2013 s 502 NJA 2019 s 611 (Articles 236)

77 Iain Cameron An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights 8 th ed 2018

p 199

78 Hans Corell The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending Human

Rights in S Lindskog T Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne

Ramberg Jure foumlrlag Stockholm 2019 97-110

79 Karin Aringhman Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen

och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019 p 68

80 Ibid p 100

81 Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005

82 There are separate authorities and among others the Security Service (national security) and the

Economic Crime Authority specializing in economic crime detection ie

27

the most important institutions to uphold the trust between the state and its people It has more than 30 000 employees In the annual report from 2019 they have a result for the year pointing out their contribution to diminishing the amount of dead and severely injured individuals in traffic and continuing a strategic work to be prepared to act if there is a terrorist-attack and continue cooperation with other authorities as the Swedish Security Service83 The Police Authority is responsible for the choice of the recruitment of individuals being accepted to study at the Police Academy as well as for the training as a police officer of the force In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers as relevant for this essay the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them84 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness85 According to a recent Swedish report by Stefan Holgersson86 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He argues it should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily In a report from the Swedish Police Authority from 2016 the use of firearm and the possible need for actions due to excessive use is discussed with no referral to lack of structural deficiencies87 In an official statement in January 2019 the Swedish Police Authority comment on the use of firearms from the police referring to an earlier request from the Police Commissioner to the legislator to update the existing old regulations arguing them being unclear resulting in police officers using their firearm too late and subsequently under the right to self-defence instead of being able to use the firearm earlier and by lawful authority88

83 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019

p 14 p 23

84 Murdock and Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 22

85 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

86 Stefan Holgersson supra note 9 87 Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen och eventuella behov av aringtgaumlrder 2016 88 Magnus Roglert Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-

28

In a recent internal audit report from the Swedish Police Authority there is awareness and concern as of the six shootings in 2018 between January - August from the use of firearms89 The focus of the audit inspection was to audit the investigation performance within the police authority The strategic steering is said to be deficient and needs to be improved and elucidated There is a mentioning of Article 6 in ECHR90 in the audit report pointing out the need to evaluate if the police education and training have affected the use of firearms The Swedish procedural system is different from many other countries and is based on mandateassignment structure to the single policeman on his daily performance fulfilling his duties as a state agent The use of firearms is rarely based on lawful authority but as the last resort given all citizens also police officers the right to self-defence91

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority

It was in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom92 and in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents that the ECtHR first formulated that there had to be a procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities As already noted in section 222 the ECtHR holds the essential purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life and in those cases involving State agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility93 To fulfill the procedural obligations under ECHR the Swedish Parliament has since 2015 established a Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU) Current Swedish Police Authority has gone from 21 autonomous county police authorities to a centralized single national police authority94 SU is judged to be an independent department within the Police Authority as the Head of the Department is appointed by the Swedish Government and determines the appropriation for its activities95 SU is responsible for investigating complaints of alleged crimes by inter alia employees of the Police Authority police students judges prosecutors and other senior

anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Earlier request from the Swedish Police Authority to the Swedish Department of Justice Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 1(4) 89Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 26 p 9 -10 90 Internrevision Polismyndigheten Systemgranskning av polisens utredningsverksamhet 22 January 2020 A0587332018 p 7 (32)

91 Supra note 2 p 10 (29)

92 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5

93 See section 222 supra note 26

94 Prop 201314110 Foumlrslag till lag om aumlndring i polislagen (1984387) p 533 577

95 The independence is not regarding terms of employment as the head of the department is

employed by the National Police Authority Interview with the department of Human Resources

16 May 2020

29

officials SU produce its own annual report All SU offices are geographically located in offices separately from other departments and they work in separate IT systems They work under the supervision from the special prosecutors In the case of a death from lethal violence from police officer as in focus for this essay there is an immediate report submitted to SU where relevant documentation is compiled regarding the event and submitted to the Special department at the Prosecution Authority In its separate annual report from 2019 it emphasizes its purpose to secure that the investigations are managed in compliance with the rule of law and integrity and being responsible to make sure that the injured party receives the assistance and support in accordance with their rights96 SU is investigating the incident solely whether or not a criminal offence has been committed in relation to domestic law The European Council has through the anti-corruption body GRECO recently examined and evaluated the Police Authorityrsquos prevention activities against corruption and support for integrity One of its recommendations was aimed at increased visibility and transparency when accounting for SUrsquos results This will be commented on later in this essay in relation to the findings from the case study

322 Legal framework for the use of firearms

Swedish police officers may only in a few certain prescribed situations use firearms based on lawful authority Each police officer has authority to act and an obligation to act under an assessment of need and based on an individual evaluation of the proportionality of violence needed no more than absolutely necessary Additionally there is a large number of instructions from the police authority itself defining in detail good practice regarding firearms and how and when to use it There is a regulation about the responsibility for the police authority regarding the vetting and training of policemen97 The acts and regulations have been discussed for years by the Police Authority itself as outdated and in need of reformation as the support for the use of legal force among other problems is not circumscribed by law but by instructions98 There are several complementary decrees from the police authority regulating in more detail how the individual police officer is expected to act in the use of firearm According to the Swedish Criminal Act99 a police officer may in self-defence use firearms to avert severe violence against him or herself or third party or in imminent danger of such violence An act that someone commit in self-defence is a criminal act only if it according to the circumstances is obviously indefensible According to the Swedish Penal Code a police officer has the same right as any other person to use violence in self defence A police officerrsquos use of violence is primarily in the Swedish legal framework regulated by the Police Act (1984387) giving every police officer authority to

96 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar A1096832020 97 Foumlrordning (20141305) om utbildning till polisman

98 Polismyndigheten tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 2019-12-18saknr 128

99 Brottsbalk 24 kap 1

30

carry and use a firearm regulated in articles 8 and 10 Furthermore there are detailed instructions from the government to the Police Authority in Police Ordinance (20141114) Ordinance (20141102) with instruction to the Swedish Police Authority and Ordinance (20141105) on the education for the police officers Ordinance (20141106) on the handling of cases regarding offences by police employees and certain other officials and the preliminary investigation Ordinance (1947948)100 The most important instruction for the use of firearms is the Shooting Ordinance from 1969101 In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them102 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness103

100 Polislag (1984387) 8 sect 10 sect

101 Swedish statutes regulations and instructions Kungoumlrelse (196984) om polisens anvaumlndning

av skjutvapen Polismyndighetens foumlreskrifter och allmaumlnna raringd om polisens skjutvapen mm

PMFS 20165 FAP 104-2 Polislagen (1984387) Polisfoumlrordningen (20141104) Foumlrordning

(20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden om brott av anstaumlllda inom polisen och vissa andra

befattningshavare

102 See Murdock and Ralph Rocke Handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council

of Europe 2013 p 22

103 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

31

4 Findings from case study

41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations

Below follows a short description of each case regarding the facts and circumstances leading up to the fatal shooting and a correspondent summary over the post-death investigations performed by investigators at SU The investigations were conducted by a public prosecutor from the special department at the Swedish prosecution authority The circumstances and events around Eric Torell will be accounted for separately in section 52 as the public prosecutor in that case performed a larger investigation and took the case to court for judicial adjudication104 Pertinent findings as shortcomings omissions and other derogations from procedural obligations in relation to state obligations from ECtHRrsquos case-law are analysed in chapter 6 Due to official rulings some information statements and figures were market as secret for the protection of a private subject Case 1 police following suspectsrsquo car The circumstances of the case In Case 1105 an individual called the police on June 22 in 2016 about a young man standing by his car in public having an alleged gun in his hand He left the parking lot before the police arrived A police-patrol nearby with three police officers picked up the assignment on radio They witness a car going the opposite direction and get a hunch to follow it The police-patrol made a U-turn and started to follow the car in the ambition to stop it The police officer entered into the suspects lane and the two cars came to a stop facing each other When the police officer driving stopped the car the policemen in the rear fled from the police car and took shelter behind it The police officer in the driverrsquos seat coated his firearm as he could not unbuckle his safety belt The suspect left his car and showed the police his alleged weapon and then moved behind his car not getting hit from the first gunshot fired by the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The young man moved out on an open area and lifted his arms in the air still holding the alleged gun The location was an area between apartment blocks with a substantial risk to strike a third party The police officer fired eight gunshots within 168 seconds through the windshield still sitting in the police car The last gunshot struck the young man in the head A police helicopter was filming the

104 See section 52 K 0150-K3191-18 B 10655-18

105 K-0150-K2460-16

32

events The film showed that the young man was holding an alleged firearm loosely not aiming at the police car and with his hands straight up in the air There were witnesses to the event and media had been alerted of the incident The National Police Authority made a press-release shortly after claiming the police officer had been shot at and only therefore had returned fire Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inter alia inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers holding them separate after the incident lack of investigation regarding tactical considerations involvement of next-of-kin misleading initial information to the public Preliminary investigation held allegedly the criminal offence breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A short questioning was made the same day as the shooting took place when only notes were taken A questioning with the shooter was done on June 26 and lasted for 70 minutes The police officer then had a defence counsel present He was asked by the interrogating officer about his earlier testimony where he claimed he had had no training in tactical conflict and shooting He did not answer the question from the interrogator advised so by his defense counsel The police officers said they never talked about what to do when they drove after the suspectsrsquo car therefore not planning ahead The two police officers from the rear seat fled from the police car when it came to a stop without talking to each other or the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The two police officers that left the car took shelter behind the car and did not look until the shooting had stopped One police officer thought the suspect was shooting on his colleague and was heard as late as September 6 for an hour The two police officers that took shelter behind could not confirm the account made by the police officer shooting the eight shots There were several witnesses with testimonies that were not explored and that provided information that deviated from the statements from the police officer The prosecutor released a sequence from the filming from the police helicopter in connection to him closing the preliminary investigation on 22 December 2016 based on the police officers right to self-defence Case 2 a man with a weapon having threatened others The circumstances of the case In Case 2106 police officers receive by radio the assignment to drive to a housing area and locate a man who had allegedly threatened several individuals outdoors with a gun It is in the evening on July 8 of 2016 According to the police officers they did not get a clear description of the man nor did they receive information about the type of threat or why there was a threat perceived by the witnesses Arriving at the scene there is no one at the site The police officer started to look for the suspect and saw a man at a distance of 15 to 20 meters walking towards him beside a rowhouse The police officer could not see if he had a real firearm hanging from his hand due to early evening and dusk The police officer thought

106 K-0150-K2651-16

33

he shouted ldquodrop your weapon ldquoand then fired warning shots with no reaction at all from the man at a distance He then aimed directly at the man who was hit in his forehead The police officer said he felt like he was in a duel with the man and had to shot not to be shot himself Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of examination as more defensive alternatives to confronting the man at a distance and the account from the police officer was not audiotaped The mandatory investigation by a prosecutor was not very comprehensive A few witnesses were heard about what had happened before the police officers reached the scene The witnesses were not audiotaped The questioning of the police officer was concentrated about the police officersrsquo thoughts of the instructions on the radio being confusing and an unclear threat scenario The deceased man had two young children in his apartment and the autopsy found that the man was highly intoxicated by alcohol and therefore likely the cause for not reacting to what the police officer at distance and in the dusk of the evening There was a ten minutes phone interview made with the deceased former wife and mother to the children on the same morning The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on October 12 2016 on the basis of the right to self-defence Case 3 police getting apartment keys from a brother The circumstances of the case In Case 3107 the events took place in the deceasedrsquos apartment at around three orsquoclock in the morning 20 September of 2017 The next-of-kin a brother had called the police and told them about an incident earlier the same day when his mentally ill brother had tried to rape his girlfriend and threatened him with a knife The brother and the woman went to the hospital Two police officers were assigned to locate the suspect The two police officers went instead to the hospital where they got spare keys to the suspectrsquos apartment The police officers phoned the brother at the hospital to get directions to find the correct address Before entering the apartment building the police officer stated he had an unpleasant feeling about the assignment He tried to get assistance from police officers but none were available They proceeded and when they entered the apartment building the lights were not working and the police officers then both coated their firearms At the door the police assistant tried to open the door with the keys and someone tried to stop them from the inside When the door was slightly opened the police officer put his foot in between the door used his flashlight and shouted at the man inside to drop what he had in his hand (a pair of keys) The man dropped his keys and turned around slowly and walked into the apartment The two police officers followed him as the man did not listened to his command The two police officers continued to point their firearms at the man and repeatedly told the man to stop The police officer then saw a knife

107 K-0150-K3866-17

34

laying on a box in the living room and decided to try and kick the man to the floor but was not successful The man picked up the knife and turned around The police officer now feared for his life as he tried to back down he warned the man he was going to shoot if he took one step forward In fearing for his life he shot the man in the leg but it had no effect The man allegedly lashed out at him and he then continued to shoot in total six shots The police assistant who stood behind the police officer used his pepper-spray trying to give backup his colleague Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inadequacy in meeting the required time-limits to questioning of the police officers omissions in the investigation as ascertaining the circumstances the actions taken by the police officer in charge and a possible carelessness in a preparation for the use of firearm based on the factual elements The police assistant (not the shooter) was interviewed the day of the incident for only 15 minutes when an investigator took notes with no audio tape The police assistant was interrogated by phone as late as on 3 October 2018 and had a hard time remembering what had happened The police officer who was suspected for breach of duty shooting the six gunshots was interviewed five days after the incident on the 25 of September with audio recording for half an hour The police officer gave an account of how he reacted about the events that led to him shooting the man A report of the deceased man being suspected of the offence attempted murder on the police officer was police initiated at the station The next-of-kin the girlfriend was heard on the phone the night of the incident for twenty minutes The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on April 4 of 2018 and found the shooting being an act in self-defence Case 4 assisting a rescue team The circumstances of the case On the 24 March 2018108 two police officer were assigned to assist a rescue team at an apartment due to report to the police of a fire The rescue team at the scene was reported about aa aggressive man with known mental illness who had started the fire and threatened his mother The mother had locked herself in the bathroom with the children and that was the motive for the man starting the fire When the two civilian-dressed police officer arrived at the scene they heard shouting outside coming from the back of the building The two police officers rushed to the back of the building with their firearms coated They saw the suspect form behind holding what they thought was a knife threatening to attack the mother The first police officer was approximately at a distance of 3-5 meters from the man commanding him to drop his knife five times without the man reacting The police officer then decided to use his firearm and shot the man with a deadly outcome Lots of snow and at dusk

108 K-0150-K1304-18

35

Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers and rejection from District Court for legal counsel to next-of-kin The interrogation with the police officer who fired his weapon was performed four days after the event on the 28th of March A fireman was interrogated and had a hard time remembering details but stated he actually did not understand at first that they were police officers as they were civilian -dressed The investigation could not establish where the police officer has been standing or where the man who was shot had been standing due to whether condition- lots of snow The bullet entered from the back on the man and was according to forensic examination the cause of death On 29 May 2018 the preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor based on the gunshot being an act of lawful authority due to arson Case 5 the car chase in town The circumstances of the case In pursuit of a man for not stopping his car on police command two police cars initiated a car chase on city streets on March 27 2018109 In the incidents that followed police officers left their car and started pounding with truncheon on the driversrsquo car window A Police officer fired several gunshots through the windshield of the suspectrsquos car as the suspect decided there was room to get away with the car The car was found a few blocks away and the man had died from the gunshots in an alley close by The police officer claimed he thought he would be run over and therefore fired several gunshots aiming at the driver Six police officers were involved in the incident There were warning shots fired There were many witnesses to the incident from nearby apartments who filmed and could give eyewitness testimonies The media was also alerted and received filmed material from eyewitnesses Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers The investigation was initiated on March 28 An additional report on an alleged offence was made as late as 7 June as an additional police officer had used his firearm In total there were eight gunshots fired Several witnesses were heard of what they had seen about the incident There was an additional interrogation of an eyewitness requested by the counsel of the injured party on May 24 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on June 25 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 6 the balcony The circumstances of the case During the night of April 23 2018110 several people called the police about a woman screaming for help in their apartment blocks Three police patrols got

109 K-0150-K1353-18

110 K-0150-K1745-18

36

the information and were before arriving informed about a man that assaulted a woman and tried to throw her over a balcony Police officers noticed the man from the parking lot a distance of approximately 16 meters but they never saw the woman Police officer commanded the man to stop or get shot Two police officers shot nine bullets at the man standing on the balcony The assigned officer had not yet arrived Other police officers then failed trying to enter the streetdoor to reach the bodily assaulted woman and the severely injured woman managed to come down the stairs with keys Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of access to the reports questioning directives and communication between assigned officer and the prosecutor There was a substantial amount of document not accessable due to the decision of confidentiality The documents regarding conversations with next-of-kin as well as the interrogation with the police officer responsible for the gunshots The interrogations with the police officers were not held the same day Police officers knocked on doors and collected witness statements from neighbours The distance from the shooter to the balcony was approximately 16 meters In the analysis of where the bullets entered into the building there was a statement that the bullets had not led to a risk to human life An account from a police officer in a police patrol that arrived late to the scene told he saw a police officer who aimed at the man on the balcony and then heared the gunshots This police officer refered to the police training programme POLKON which has been revised a third time under 2019111 The police officer said did not reflect about entering through the streetdoor instead of shooting from a distance The police officers had been talking to each other after the shooting but said they were told not to speak to each other about the incident Another police officer who gave an account noted they had no communication between each other on the scene He was not informed by the collegues that they were to use their firearms The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on 12 December 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 7 next-of-kin called for assistance to psychiatric ward The circumstances of the case The mother of a mentally ill son called the police on the night of July 20 2018112 to get help from a police team to act as legal assistance when a doctor was to perform a psychiatric evaluation of their grownup son The parents gave the police a set of keys to the apartment where their son lived and chose not to go with the police officers and the doctor as they feared that could aggravate the situation The doctor was present when the police officer opened the door The

111Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering (POLKON) 4 January 2019 lthttpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthanteringgt checked May 18 2020

112 K-0150-K3035-18

37

police officers had coated their firearms in advance The man who lived in the apartment did not accept them to enter The man had a scissors or a screwdriver in his hand and confronted by the police officer he dropped the scissors or screwdriver The police officer shouted ldquodrop the kniferdquo twice and the man answered ldquothen shoot merdquo He took a step over the threshold and allegedly lunged towards the police officers who stumbled down the stairwell for a few seconds losing his balance He retained his firearm aimed and shot the man twice in the chest with a deadly outcome The two police officers had neither a truncheon pepper-spray or Taser The assistant police officer thought his colleague fired warning shots Post-death investigation The problem in this case were lack of scrutiny in establishing the facts as to determining if the violence was justified or not in the circumstances the choices the police officer made A minor investigation is performed The police officer stated he lacked experience and served his first year as a police officer Both of the police officers had coated their weapon in advance as they were not trained for meeting a person with mental illness and told in their statements that they were afraid As next-of-kin the father was interviewed on July 30 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on the 10 October 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 8 theft of phones and clothing at outdoor swimming pool The circumstances of the case A robbery is reported to the police to have happened in the evening on July 21 2018113 committed by a group of young men at an outdoor public swimming pool When the police patrol arrived the group of young perpetrators robbers had run away in different directions and the police officers were scattered One police officer chased one of the perpetrators and was attacked physically by the young man born 1999 According to the police officerrsquos statement the attack happened when he had commanded the young man to stop He tried to use his truncheon and his pepper spray but and temporarily commands the young man with his firearm but when he had holstered his weapon the young man resisted again and attacked him physically He was retained around the neck fell over and he used his firearms and shot at a very narrow range panics and thought it is either him being shot by the young man using his firearm or him shooting the man to save his own life Post-death investigation The problem in this case were the timing requirements for interrogation of the police officer and that they were not separated from each other For confidentiality reasons it was not possible to study the facts regarding the alleged attack and there were no eyewitnesses and the data and pictures in the file were

113 K-0150-K3051-18

38

not made available The investigation had only the account from the single police officer The police officer was in hospital for a week There was an autopsy made as well as an examination of the use of the police officerrsquos truncheon and the use of his OC spray he had in his account said he used before using his firearm A legal counsel for the next-of-kin was noted in the file as being appointed as there was a request for an interrogation of an eyewitness The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on December 19 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 9 false input information led to lethal force The circumstances of the case A police patrol is assigned on April 2nd 2019114 to locate persons reported having been assaulted by a man in a car incident These individuals pointed at a farm nearby where the suspect had gone to Another police patrol in a bus with police students were reassigned to this incident The police bus drove in on a field to see if they could locate the man The man pulled a hunting rifle and aimed at the police officers The police officer who drove the police bus tried to reverse the police bus but it went too slow and therefore the police officers left the bus preoccupied to care for the police studentsrsquo safety The man was intoxicated and shouting but not aggressive he aimed with the rifle off and on at the police officers He spoke on his phone with a headset- he threw the phone to the police and told the police that his father wanted to talk to the police The police discarded the phone conversation as relevant A response team was early called in carrying a submachine gun and they were told by a faulty statement from a police officer that the man had already been shooting at the police A negotiator is called for but never arrives The faulty statement of the man having shot at the police leads the police in the response team thinking he might shoot again The man from the response team decided to shoot In reality it was an air rifle without bullets Post-death investigation The most serious problem in this case were the initially false information about police officer being shot that was never verified and not meeting the timing requirements for interrogations In the investigation there was a report of an offence of attempted murder filed at the station The interrogations with the police officers were made several days after the event on April 8 The five police officers are describing their experience and feelings The police officer rejecting to engage in a conversation with the father said in his statement that he found the father too calm about the dangerous situation he and his colleagues were faced with The police officer being assigned as commanding police officer is interrogated over the phone on April 4 The instructions were muddled He did not reach the site before the shooting took place The police officer was not waiting for tactical discussions he acted in his own capacity carrying a submachine gun

114 K 0150-K1684-19

39

Next of kin are noted as being informed of the ldquonext-of-kin rulerdquo She told the police on radio before the shooting that her ex-partner was depressed was not dangerous but had a bad temper and was intoxicated She said he did not have bullets in his air rifle As she knew where he had bought the air rifle in a sporting goods store The shot that killed the man was done at a distance of 55 meter The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor in June 7 2019 based on the right to self-defence

42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest

The fatal shooting in the summer of 2018 of the intellectually impaired young man named Eric Torell115took place in the early morning hours on August 2 2018 The aftermath was witnessed by neighborsrsquo waking up when the shooting took place The tragic incident was massively covered in the press116 and activities emanating from social media The public wanted to have an explanation and find the ones responsible The outrage was fueled by the fact that Eric had the physical appearance of someone with Downs Syndrome as well as a childlike intellect rendering him no deadly threat to anyone let alone a trained police officer This was especially the case as people themselves would at a glance recognize that Eric with his physical appearance was intellectually a child and could hardly be a deadly threat to anyone and least of all to a police officer

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation

The circumstances of the case Phase 1 Preliminary assignment and narrative A teenager called the police at four orsquoclock the morning of August 2nd 2018 and reported that she and her friend had just seen a man outside the block of flats with a gun They had been out at night and had been smoking sitting on a bench The man had walked behind them and showed them something that looked like a gun He had not said anything at all They were scared and decided to phone

115 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell 116 Massive coverage in many Swedish newspapers for example Aftonbladet httpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter 19 September 2018 Expressen httpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date checked 18 May 2020 Svenska Dagbladet Dagens Nyheter gave 45 hits httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= Checked 18 May 2020

40

the police She gave the police a brief statement how the man looked and how he was dressed This initiated an assignment to several police patrols with a total of seven police officers After a few minutes back office alerted the assigned officer in command (D) that the address from where the caller had phoned was marked There had been an earlier serious incident at this address with a man who had threatened to shoot police who had weapons and threatened a former girlfriend A passport photo of the dangerous man was forwarded to the police (forty years old slim built) One police patrol (P) with three police officers was assigned to take contact with the caller and get a more accurate description of the man they had phoned the police about These police officers were also alerted about the earlier serious event and received a passport photo The father of Eric Torell walked on the street looking for his son and waived at the police patrol with the officer in command (D) The father asked if they had seen his son in his twenties who had oddly left the apartment at night The police assistant told the father they could not help him as they were occupied with a more pressing assignment Phase 2 Preparation and control There were two police patrols and one police van assigned to the scene No specific instructions were given to any of the police patrols other than information from the management control center of a man historically placed at this address who had threatened to harm the police The Police patrol P has one assigned foreman (A) and two police officers (B) and (C) They did not find the caller at the address they had received and are by radio instructed to enter the yard connecting the block from the inside through another street When they entered and had searched for the caller in the yard they felt unsecure as the yard was not safe place for them to be in if the man the caller had seen was the man that had threatened the police some months ago They decided to leave the yard and return to their police car When they passed through the gateway police officer B and C already scared peeked around the corner to the street and alarmed A that the man with the gun is coming towards them on the street with firm steps Now expecting a deadly threat they backed into the yard still connected to the gateway The man entered into the gateway and had his alleged weapon hanging down from his arm Police officer A commanded him to drop his weapon and as the man did not react as A expected she alerted the other police officers on the radio of the deadly threat and the three police officers fled back into the yard without any preparation each of them looking for a place to hide They end up at three different positions There had been no talking or planning of what to do since they discovered the man on the street or before that about what to do if they were confronted with a man carrying a weapon Phase 3 The shooting of 25 gunshots in a few seconds The man Eric Torell continued through the gateway towards the yard and passed police officer A who was hiding behind a bush close to the apartment building at a distance of approx 7-12 meters she then commanded him again loudly to drop his weapon When he heard her commanding him he turned around and lifted his alleged weapon Police officer A now deadly scared fired in all twelve

41

bullets and as police officer B heard the shooting he thought his colleague was being shot at and started shooting as well (seven bullets) Police officer C fired four bullets A total of 25 bullets were fired and within 10 seconds the man was on the ground Phase 4 the aftermath Thinking there is still a deadly threat to their own lives the three police officers await the police squad before leaving the scene It took several minutes before they received medical assistance for the man they shot The three police officers were transported together to a police station where they awaited debriefing Post-death investigation The timing and accounts from interrogations of the three police officers The investigation was decided on the same morning by an assigned prosecutor and all three police officers (A B C) are each initially suspected of being responsible of serious breach of duty causing anotherrsquos death All three were obliged to write a report individually about the event and a to fill up a form regarding the use of firearm The written mandatory report was filed by police officer A on August 6 police officer B and C on August 3 They were not separated from each other at any time and were not hold apart from each other The form regarding the use of firearm was filled in for all three on August 2 Police officer A was interrogated on August 14 for about one and a half hour with a complementary interrogation on October 9 for approximately three hours She had been working as a police officer for 7 years She gave an open account of the events In her own words she was told by police officer C that the man with a gun was coming towards them and she was then assuming a deadly assault When the man entered into the gateway she screamed ldquopolice stoprdquo but instead of him responding and following her command he raised what she thought was a lethal gun Even more terrified she fled into the yard not knowing where her police colleagues went When the man came into the yard turned against her after her commanded him she feared for her own life and fired all the bullets Police officer B was interrogated on August 14 for one and a half hour with additional interrogations on October 12 and January 12 2019 He had only served seven weeks after fulfilling his education When he saw the man raising his alleged weapon he got tunnel vision and fired gunshots to protect police officer A Police officer C was interrogated on August 14 for two hours with additional interrogations on October 17 and January 7 He had been working as a police officer for eight months Questioned why he started to shoot he said he thought his colleagues were being shot at and started then to return fire All three police officers declined having discussed tactics or decisions on what body protection to use if they thought they would meet the ldquodangerous manrdquo They were assigned to try and find the young woman who had made the call about seeing a man with a weapon The Police officer D assigned officer in command was interrogated on November 9 for an hour and additionally one hour on December 5 and under few minutes on January 14 2019 He had training as a commander and had worked as a police officer for 13 years He did not

42

follow up the questions from the father that had approached them on the street as he felt it was ldquohighly unlikelyrdquo that the fathersrsquo question could have something to do with the assignment He insisted on the assignment being to locate the young woman to get a better description of the man they had seen He was responsible for freezing any actions after the shooting when the man was laying on the ground as he thought he might have had explosives that could harm the police officers he was responsible for Other investigative measures There were questionings with fellow police officers assigned to the incident as well as with the police personnel in the control center who were responsible for sharing the information from the caller and helping with background information and other assistance The young woman (Z) had an open telephone conversation for over 40 minutes with the alarm center (999) and there was a questioning with Z taken with notes from the police on August 2 at five orsquoclock in the morning for fifteen minutes with an additional questioning on August 6 for a length of twenty minutes The investigators contacted the people living in the apartments connected to the yard to get statements Expert opinions were consulted regarding the regulations and education as to how and when it was lawful for police to officers to use a firearm Legal experts were consulted regarding the right to self-defence under domestic law Experts from the field of social science were consulted regarding the ability and judgement for a police officer to check the effect after each fired bullet and finally a few experts explaining how the police are trained in tactics and psychological preparations The majority of the expert opinions were carried out in the fall of 2018 and a few in the spring of 2019 Forensic medical examination Many forensic examinations were carried out regarding how the firearms were used the angles from the bullets from what weapon and how the bullets have been entering the deceasedrsquos body The bullets were hitting trees the wall of the building a window and bicycles that were parked in the yard Three bullets hit the deceased Two bullets entered from the back one on his right shoulder and the other in the midst of his back piercing a lung and damaging the aorta The third bullet entered in his right flank damaging his liver According to the forensic medical examination he died from the gun damaging the aorta Next-of-kin The deceased parents were appointed a legal counsel on August 3 2018 as an injured party giving next-of-kin access to the preliminary investigation process When next-of-kin were interviewed on August 14 this was done in the presence of a legal counsel but they were not aware of that they could have asked for additional questioning from the police officerrsquos statements with assistance from the counsel117 They were interviewed for forty minutes each They were

117 Personal communication with the mother of Eric Torell Katarina Soumlderberg 14 April 2020

43

questioned about Ericrsquos abilities in relation to his intellectual disabilities Downs syndrome and other diseases as well as his daily routines Ericrsquos sister was questioned on August 22 and she argued her brotherrsquos physical appearance the way he walked slowly and like a penguin his overall looks would be impossible for the police not to see at a distance They were all questioned if they had a film where it would be possible to see Eric his walk and his posture but there was no film added to the investigation file

423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings

Statement of the criminal act as charged The prosecutor decided to prosecute police officer B for the criminal offence causing anotherrsquos death alternatively breach of duty police officer C and assigned officer in command D for the crime breach of duty The statements of the criminal acts as charged are defined by the prosecutor and limits the Courts ability to what criminal acts or crime of omissions to adjudicate These are for the purpose of this analysis summarized as Police officer D was charged to have neglected his responsibility to properly use the tactical method in planning in supervising the assignment To have neglected to make sure when contacted by the father of Eric that the run-away son was not the man seen with a weapon and that he was not in danger in relation to the assignment Police officer B was charged to unlawfully shooting Eric in the back not having affirmed the impact from already fired gunshots thus charged for carelessness in causing anotherrsquos death and alternatively in breach of duty as being careless Police officer C is charged to have continued to shoot although Eric had turned his back against the police Court proceedings Court proceedings were held at the lower Court in Stockholm on September 2019 There were 29 witnesses heard in Court representing among other next-of kin legal experts medical experts as to medical experts regarding automatic and decision processes under physical and psychological stress officials from the Swedish Police Authority and the Police Academy gave their expert opinion about the education training and vetting of police officers The part regarding the results from the autopsy as to the cause of death was held behind closed doors not available for the public Police officer A was interrogated as a witness via video-link The Court proceedings were confined to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots in total from the three police officers Police officer A was not charge with any criminal offence although she was the one who started the shooting This was a decision taken by the prosecutor accepting the shooting as legitimate under putative self-defence for all involved shots before the deceased turned his back on the police officers Human rights violation and Article 2 was according to the legal counsel appointed to next-of-kin mentioned once during court

44

proceedings when the prosecutor hold his initial pleading It is also found in a power-point submitted to court and available as public document118 Court judgement The District Courtrsquos judgement was made public on 3 October 2019 in a 70 pages long verdict The commanding police officer was acquitted of breach of duty and the two police officers were acquitted on the grounds of self-defence but one of the lay judges gave a dissident opinion

ldquohellip the violence used against Eric Torell was manifestly inexcusable It is clear that Eric did not shoot not a single shot at the scene of the crime Given these circumstances it was indefensible to shoot additional two shots when Eric turned his back against the police officers without checking what impact the massive fire of gunshots had hadhellipThe life of Eric should not be depending on what police officer are assignedhelliprdquo119

In the Courts reasoning it mentions the Police Act only give an overall description of the duties and that in the proceedings debated tactical methods with the police officer in his daily work is more of a working method and not a legal framework In the Courts reasoning around police officer D omitting to follow up the information from the father of the deceased it is said it was not included in what could be said being exercise of a public agency and thus found no breach of duty The Court is mentioning the case-law from ECtHR for showing compliance under Article 2 with reference to Bubbins v the United Kingdom120 as support for a police officers shooting within the limits of absolutely necessary when his or her command has not been obeyed The Court also noted that the use of violence may be legitimate founded on the police officerrsquos honest belief and for good reasons when it later was understood being a mistake referring to the case Houhvanainen v Finland121 The cases have rare similarities with the case at hand as is presented in the attached references

118 This was confirmed by the counsel for the injured party Tomas Nilsson who was present at the

court proceedings personal communication March 23 2020 and retrieved by mail from the court

April 23 2020 B 10655-18 at Stockholms tingsraumltt avd 3 file appendix 127

119 B10655-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt Avd 3 Judgement on 3 October 2019 p 69(70)

120 Bubbins v the United Kingdom applno 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 where the

applicantrsquos brother was shot dead by an armed police officer at his flat following a siege There

were misinterpretations as of who was in the flat and that the man had pointed a gun at the police

for a long time not reacting properly when being contacted on the phone He was severely

intoxicated A case with no similarities as the circumstances in the case Eric Torell

121 Houhvanainen v Finland applno 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007 where a twenty-

seven-year-old man had been shot to death The man was well-known by the police for having

weapons and he had also threatened a taxi driver with a gun the day before the incident 32 police

officers were at the scene and the man was paranoid aggressive and refused to negotiate The

police were informed that the man was an excellent shot and owned small- bore rifle and a very

heavy caliber sporting gun The police spotted the man carrying two- long-barrelled weapons and

fired repeatedly several shots in the air and at the police The police officer in command ordered

45

In its reasoning to the judgement the Court notes that it may be found extraordinary that the police officers shot 25 gunshots at the incident but that noted it was not included in the matter due to the prosecutors choice of statement of the criminal act as charged and thus not something that the Court was to adjudicate The Court noted that putative self-defence may be refuted on the grounds of objective circumstances but that had not been done by the prosecutor It also noted that there was not much court practice for the Court to relate to regarding police officers use of firearms

the use of tear gas which had no visible effect The man continued to fire shots and threw a gas

canister and set fire to the house The police finally decided to shoot at the manrsquos leg but was shot

in the right hand and instructed to surrender Instead he crawled out of the house with two

weapons He was hit by two shots from a range of six meters Both gunshots were aimed at his

shoulder and his arm but he was hit in the head and died from the wounds The applicant was

lodged with the ECtHR

46

5 Analysis

51 The standards for an effective investigation

Initally there is a general requirement that the authorities must act of their own motion immediately once the matter has come to their attention122 For an investigation to comply with the procedural obligation it is required to have certain distinctive components The ECtHR reiterates its general principles as well as that the form of investigation required by this obligation varies according to the nature of the infringement of life123 The particular features that are required and that the elements listed below are interrelated and each of them taken separately do not amount to an end in itself The same issue of interest for the analysis may be relevant in more than one aspect where it is mentioned below as these components are interrelated The five elements used to perfom in the analysis is indepence and impartiality adequacy promptness and reasonable expedition involvement of next- of -kin and public scrutiny In the current chapter pertinent findings from the case study of the ten Swedish investigations accounted for in chapter 4 will be analysed based on applicable case-law from ECtHR through the five elements that the ECtHR have said to be required for fulfilling the procedural obligation under Article 2

511 Independence

The ECtHR has held that it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for carrying out the investigation to be independent from those implicated in the events This is notably evident where a death results from the use of force by someone in the policeforce whereas it is the state itself that is responsible for all investigations where someone is allegedly responsible This was said to be necessary in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands124 in order to maintain public confidence in the statersquos monopoly on the use of force In the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom the ECtHR refered to earlier cases andstated

122 Nachova v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 111 See more elaborately Janneke Gerards Right to Life in Van Dijk Pieter etal Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights 5 ed Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353- 380

123 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 paras 169-170 225-226 Armani da Silva v the

United Kingdom supra note 12 para 229

124 Ramsahai v the Netherlands [GC] appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 paras 324-325 343-344

47

ldquoFor an investigation into alleged unlawful killing by State agents to be effective it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for and carrying out the investigation to be independent of those implicated in the eventshellip This means not only a

lack of hierarchical or institutional connection but also a practical independencerdquo 125

Independence and acting on its own motion are also seen as a prerequisite for the investigation being effective which is stressed by the ECtHR in the recent cases Fountas v Greece as well as in Armani da Silva126 drawing on the ECtHRs earlier assessments like Ramsahai v the Netherlands In the case Fountas v Greece the ECtHR notes that the Greek legal system provides in principle two avenues of recourse for the victims of illegal and criminal acts attributable to the State or its agents- namely civil and criminal remedies but regarding the procedural obligation

ldquohellip Given the circumstances in question the State was under the obligation to initiate and carry out an investigation that fulfilled the procedural requirements of Article 2 Civil proceedings initiated at the initiative of the victimrsquos relatives would not have satisfied the Statersquos obligation in this regardhellipThe Court has confirmed that an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibilityhellip127

Under the ECtHRs general principles the starting - point for all investigations and as a general duty for every State when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by a state agent is stated in Fountas v Greece

ldquohellip The State must therefore ensure by all means at its disposal an adequate response- judicial or otherwise- so that the legislative and administrative framework set up to protect the right to life is properly implemented and any breaches of that right are repressed and punishedhelliprdquo128

The ECtHR reiterates in all cases why the procedural obligation is of such importance in shaping and upholdning the ambitions of the ECHR

hellip What is at stake here is nothing less than public confidence in the Stateacutes monopoly on the use of force 129

In the case of Fontas v Greece the ECtHR it is also mentioning the need for reaching conclusions based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements130 The ECtHR is also pointing out that not every act may have to be carried out by members other than the police force and gives an example regarding the ballistic tests

125 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 106

126 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 232 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para

127 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 52

128 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 66

129 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 67

130 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 69

48

ldquohellip The fact that the investigations were members of the police force cannot itself be said to have affected the impartiality of the investigation To hold otherwise would be to impose unacceptable restrictions in many cases on the ability o the justice system to call on the expertise of the law-enforcement agencies which often have particuarl authority in the matterhelliprdquo131

The judges in ECtHR is not always agreeing and in the dissident opinions are aspects being accounted for that are not addressed by the majority in the case at hand Of interest to the focus of this essay is the statement from the joint dissident opinion in Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom arguing that defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2 and the authorities will then not be able to investigate whether the use of lethal force by the police was absolutely necessary under Article 2 of the ECHR

ldquohellip Substantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which have to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal lawhelliprdquo132

In its judgement of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey the ECtHR continues to refine its principles stressing the importance of a conctrete examination as opposed to abstract assessments

ldquohellipthe requirements of Article 2 call for a concrete examination of the independence of the

investigation in its entirety rather than an abstract assessmenthelliprdquo133 In the case before the ECtHR where the ECtHR where the majority did not find a violation under neither of the two limbs of Article 2 the applicant in Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy134 complained of the death of their son claiming the State had not taken the necessary legislative administrative and regulatory measures to reduce as far as possible the adverse consequences of the use of force That the planning of the police operations had not been compatible with the obligation to protect life and that the investigation had been ineffective The circumstances in this case were demostrations in connection to G8 Summit in Genoa where aggressive demonstrators attacked a jeep and smashed the rear window The unexperienced young carabineri in the rear panicked and fired two shots and accidentily killed the applicantrsquos son135

131 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 76

132 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov paras 4-5

133 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 222

134 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011

135 Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy ibid para 22

49

Applying the ECtHR case-law on the findings from the ten investigations in this essay a few words will be commented regarding the solution chosen by the Swedish state In other parts of the Swedish society there are independent regulatory authorities created to protect their independence from the executing authority and to secure the public This does not exist yet regarding policing although there is work in progress addressing the issue 136 As already described in section 321 the Swedish model of independence with a department institutionally inside the Swedish Police Authority is explained by SU having their own head of department appointed directly by the government its own appropriation The special department within the Swedish Prosecution Authority is in charge of the investigations Both of these department report their activities and results separately in yearly annual reports to the Prosecutor General at the Swedish Prosecution Authority and the National Police Commissioner at the Swedish Police Authority In a report dated March 2019 from the anti-corruption body at the European Council Group of States against Corruption (GRECO)137 that had evaluated the framework put in place in Sweden regarding prevention of corruption among persons with top executive functions that may give valuable reflections relevant to this analysis GRECO aims to supporting the ongoing reflections in member countries to support and strengthen transparency integrity and accountability in public life138 The evaluation resulted in GRECO finding Swedish officials having a narrow understanding of what constitutes corruption and that the Swedish regulatory framework needs to be recalibrated to focus on promoting integrity and preventing conflicts of interest Through the recommendation of GRECO there is a process initiated internally at the SU to increase visibility by publishing its results and transparency regarding its work as well as its responsibility to make sure that the injured party receives assistance and support in accordance with their rights139 This is needed as well in the context relevant for this essay The results from deadly shootings are of the greatest interest to convey to the public as to gain and keep the peoplersquos trust For all ten incidents included in the case study the investigation files confirm a prompt immediate submittal of the incident to personnel at SU and a special prosecutor is immediately assigned to be requisitor However the police officers involved in the incident are not hold apart as required by the ECtHR and they were also debriefed at local police stations by the decisions of other than the

136 For Swedish Healthcare Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och omsorg see SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden available at lthttpswwwregeringense49cd3econtentassets88c58187df7a4ced8b365acd970a5abbsou-201557-tillsyn-over-polisen-och-kriminalvardengt 137Council of Europe Group of States against corruption (GRECO) Sweden has been a member since 1 May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt 138 GRECO Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3 checked 23 May 2020 engaged in prevention corruption and promotiong integrity in central governments (top executive functions) and law enforcement agencies

139 See Annual Report 2019 from the Special Investigation Department Saumlrskilda utredningar

50

prosecutor In Case 1 the police officer not the shooter said in his statement that all three police officers left the scene in the same van and talked to each other At the police station they heard they would be questioned and they got individual debriefings The police officer did not know when he was heard if the suspected police officer had told him he had used his firearm or not In the aftermath of Case 9 the police officer who had shot and killed a man complained when interrogated six days after the incident that he had been deprived of a debriefing by the responsible prosecutor conduction the investigation The police officer is initially told he was heard as a witness and not as a suspect Regarding what information is presented to media and to the public the findings indicate this is an issue to be addressed In Case 1 and Case 5 the information to the media from the Police Authority was misleading the public for as long as a month as to the police having returned fire when this was not the case at all

512 Adequacy

The component adequacy contains all the fact-findings of a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all elements Every case presented to the ECtHR differ regarding the specific circumstances of what led to the police officer using his firearm In the case of Kaya v Turkey140 the ECtHR established that the investigation must be effective in the sense that it is capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances Whether lethal use of force is justified or not was set out as a test applied by the ECtHR and established in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v

the United Kingdom assessment in the circumstances of detonator device

ldquo All four soldiers admitted that they shot to killhellip141 ldquothe Court accepts that the soldiers honestly believed in the light of the information that they had been given hellip that it was necessary to shoot the suspect in order to prevent them from detonating a bomb and causing serious loss of lifehellip the use of force may be justified under this provision (art 2 -2) where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistakenhellip142

In the Case of Armani da Silva there was a dissident opinion from a group of judges as to how the ECtHR case-law was to be understood as to the examination of whether the use of force was justified or not as it relied heavily on the honest belief from the police officer responsible for the shooting and not required that the belief was based on also an objective element143 The majority of judges who had elucidated its view regarding the test repeating its interpretation in the recent

140 Kaya v Turkey supra note 47 para 87

141 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 199

142 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 200

143 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov para 5

51

case of Fountas v Greece144 that it should be based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken The majority at ECtHR attempt to put itself in the position of the person who used lethal force both in determining whether that person had the requisite honest belief and in assessing the necessity of the degree of force The court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time The hidden reservation lies in the following reasoning

ldquohellipIn cases of alleged self-defence it has only found a violation of Article 2 when it refused to accept that a belief was honesthellip145

ldquohellip the principal question to be addressed is whether the person had an honest and genuine belief that the use of violence was necessary In addressing this question the Court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time If the belief was not subjectively reasonable ( that is it was not based on subjective good reasons) it is likely that the Court would have difficulty accepting that it was honestly and genuinely heldrdquo146

In the studied investigations the three police officers in Case 1 following a car where they assume there is a man with an alleged weapon do not take any precautions and when they have caused situation with their cars front to front they are immediately in acute stress and panicking The two police officers sitting in the back seat fled out from the police car and hid behind it thinking about private matters not capable of being a support for the police officer still in the driverrsquos seat Would the ECtHR find that the police officer who shot and killed the young man had an honest belief and for subjectively for good reasons In Case 2 the police officer shot and killed a man based on information of an earlier threat The man at a distance was intoxicated and had his gun hanging down not aiming at the police officer according to the officerrsquos own statement The two police officers entering an apartment house in Case 3 and Case 7 with coated weapons knowing they were to meet a man who was mentally ill and knowing their own lack of experience on how to act if confronted with resistance Would the ECtHR accept this as being for subjectively good reasons The situation in Case 9 show similarities with Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom where the police officer trained to shoot is misinformed as to the actual threat and thus probably would be said to have had an honest belief and for good reasons to shoot The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated in Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom147 together with three other judgements against the United Kingdom and constitute the core principles of the ECtHR procedural obligations The requirements make it easier for the responsible authority to carry out the actions that will lead to a result ensuring accountability for deaths by the officer in charge or the officer who did not act

144 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 85

145 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 247

146 Ibid para 248

147 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105

52

within the limits of what is deemed to be absolutely necessary This was found by the ECtHR in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands

ldquoIn order to be ldquoeffectiverdquo as this expression is to be understood in the context of Article 2 of the Convention an investigation into a death that engages the responsibility of a Contracting Party under the Article must firstly be adequate That is it must be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible This is not an obligation of result but of means The authorities must have taken the reasonable steps available to them and secure the evidence concerning the incident Any deficiency in investigation which undermines its ability to identify the perpetrator or perpetrators will risk falling foul of this standardrdquo 148

The requirement what is required has been refined in recent cases Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey149 and Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy150 as is accounted for in the case of Armani da Silva

ldquoAlthough the authorities should not under any circumstances be prepared to allow life-threatening offences go unpunished the Court has repeatedly stated that the investigative obligation under Article 2 of the Convention is one of means and not resulthellip and has in its recent case-law refined the requirement so as to require that the investigation be ldquocapable of leading to determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstanceshellip- and of identifying ndash if appropriate ndash punish those responsible ldquohelliprdquo151

In the ECtHRrsquos concluding remarks in the case of Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia the ECtHR reiterates how serious it finds the matter

umlhellip when a suspicious death has been inflicted at the hands of a Staten agent particularly

stringent scrutiny must be applied by relevant domestic authorities to ensuing investigation Otherwise the State risk instilling a sense of impunity in its agents by appearing to tolerate their life-threatening acts which could open for more wanton crimes such as that committed in the present caseuml152

In several cases the ECtHR speak of the different necessary examinations in the investigation after a shooting with a lethal outcome like a determination of the precise trajectory of the bullet testing of hand residue for gunshot residue examination of the police officerrsquos weapon and ammunition The timing of questioning of the officers involved is of great concern to the ECtHR and was criticized as well from Chamber Grand Chamber and from dissenting opinion from individual judges in Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands

ldquohellip Officers Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not questioned until nearly three days later hellip Although hellip there is no evidence that they colluded with each other or with their colleagues on the AmsterdamAmstelland police force the mere

148 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 324 see also joint partly dissenting

opinion of judges Costa Bratza Lorenzen and Thomassen para 10 seeing it as a sign of lack of

independency rather than adequacy or promtness

149 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 172

150 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy supra note 135 para 301

151 Armani da Silva supra note 5 para 257

152 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 para 277

53

fact that appropriate steps were not taken to reduce the risk of such collusion amounts to a

significant shortcoming in the adequacy of the investigationrdquo 153

In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands the ECtHR notes a significant shortcoming in adequacy as to holding the police officers separated and the time that past before questioning

ldquohellip officer Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not

questioned until nearly three days laterhelliprdquo154

As to the findings in this case study debriefing was given to all the police officers in all but one case on the same day or the day after before the questioning The police officers were not held separated The questionings of the police officers were conducted with a delay of four days five days six days fourteen days and in the case Eric Torell twelve days after The interrogations were not long from half an hour to an hour A few police officers were questioned by audiotaped phone call All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days In Bubbins v the United Kingdom the Court founds neither a violation of the substantial limb or the procedural limb but when applying the case-law to the present case in its reasoning and judgement it notes

ldquoIt is to be observed that hellipthe conduct of that operation remained at all times under control of a senior officers and that the deployment of the armed officers was reviewed and approved by the tactical firearms advisers who were summoned to the sceneuml155

It is mandatory in Sweden for every police officer to fill in a shooting form and to write an individually report of what caused the use of the firearm These are at best accounts from a police officer giving his or her honest narrative as to what happened and what led to the shooting In the studied files the accounts are not rich on details on how they were trained to plan and act Several of the police officers spoke about them not having experience and not having had enough training The accounts included narrative of their thoughts about their children and scared to be killed Hiding behind a police-car not able act or register what is happening There was not much documented as to whether the police officer had met the duty standard for operational tactics and planning as well as

153 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

154 Ramsahai and Others v Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

155 Bubbins v the United Kingdom supra note 121 para 143

54

how and when to use his firearm The interrogations were mostly audio taped and transcribed with a few exceptions of notes taken by an investigator It is not possible to compare the standards of ECtHR case-law as of what does meet its standard regarding the interrogations and how they are carried out The accounts from the police officer are as Skinner has described at best narratives a representation of a reality In Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom156 the ECtHR reiterates the importance of surrounding circumstances including the matters as the planning and control over the operations in question is necessary to investigate in order for the ECtHR to determine whether the State complied with its obligation under Article 2 to protect life The investigation thus has to be broad enough to permit the investigation authorities to take into account not only the actions of the State agents who directly used lethal force The training education tactics personal suitability to carry firearm age and experience are qualities belonging initially to the Swedish Police Authority to guarantee when choosing the individuals being accepted to the Police Academy and when giving individual police officer a proper education and training An obligation for the Swedish state under Article 2(1) The shooter in Case 1 when interrogated about his initial statement and in presence of his defense counsel he declined to respond at all when questioned about his earlier statement where he had stated that he had had practically no tactical training and shooting when being a student in the Police Academy Common traits with the police officers in Case 2 Case 3 Case 7 Case 8 and Eric Torell from their statements were being afraid and not being prepared for what they would be confronted with resorting to use their firearm as a shield with no reflection as to a more defensive method or to withdraw from an assignment157 The planning and control are at large in the hands of the single police officer in the studied cases as well as the decision as to when the circumstances lead to the use of him or her using his firearm In the case of Eric Torell there is a substantial amount of expert statements due to the court proceedings regarding the legal framework giving an immense responsibility in the hands of every single police officer who had had very little training All police officers carry a firearm to assess the situation as to when it is absolutely necessary to use lethal violence The team that is put together of individuals for a working shift assignment are not always known to each other and have not agreed on how they should communicate with each other The chain of superior police commanders is a lose chain that does not take away the final responsibility with the individual police officer to decide when and why it is absolutely necessary to use his firearm

156 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 37-38 Al-Skeini and others v the United

Kingdom supra note 50 para 163

157 Case of Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia applno 526908 judgement 16 January 2014 para 233

a case where police officers are asked to assist with placing a son in psychiatric hospital instead lead

to him being lethally wounded The EctHR found violation under Article 2 observing the dealing

with mentally disturbed individuals clearly requires special training and not being accompanied by

qualified medical personnel

55

The ECtHR found it regrettable that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close in the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands and found inconsistency between statements of the involved officers and other deficiencies of lack of independence and found that there had been a violation of Article 2 due to these circumstances ndash an inadequate investigation

ldquoThese lacunae in the investigation are all the more regrettable in that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close by except for Offiers Brons and Bultstra

themselveshelliprdquo158

In the studied investigations there were eyewitnesses heard but there were no following interrogations with the police officers regarding these statements As the questioning of next-of-kin not was made public it was not possible to see what those accounts added to the facts around the circumstances that led to the shooting In Case 2 and Case 8 the investigators had only the narrative from the police officer that resorted to the use of lethal force

Findings of misrepresentations are an area of interest in the studied cases that could have been investigated if they meet the criteria of ECtHR case-law In both the cases of Eric Torell and Case 9 the police officersrsquo belief of meeting deadly threat was built on erroneous information before the incident In Case 9 the police was told his colleagues had been shot at That was not a misrepresentation of the situation it was an information initially conveyed over the radio never corroborated from the police officer responsible for receiving and acting as intermediary Time was not an issue in this case In Eric Torell the police officers are assigned to locate an initial caller but are all three subjectively creating a threat scenario from an old case at the address that they had been alerted about

For an investigation to be successfully effective and capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible- if appropriate- there has to be a more detailed regulation as to when there is a breach of duty according to Swedish criminal law In Case 3 and in Case 7 the police officers know they were to meet a person with psychiatric problems and the did not have an adequate response and were not trained at all to meet individuals with mental illness The investigations did not explore in depth what caused the situation that led the police officer to aim and shoot for effect What were the alternatives the police officer could have chosen For the investigations to be successful there is a need for longer questioning aiming at understanding why things got out of hand and this would be helped by a domestic legal framework as well as administrative and communicative skills structure that makes that possible In Case 4 the shooting was said by the prosecutor to be under lawful authority (arson) and the other eight were assumed not reaching the threshold test as being unlawful being an act in self-defence The prosecutor issued a decision not to prosecute In Eric Torell the district court had to adjudicate only over the last two fired gunshots of the incident as this was what the prosecutor had put in the statement of the criminal act as charged

158 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 paras 331- 332 339-341

56

The accounts from the police officers were filled with fiction instead of facts as to what led up to the deadly threat and the use lethal force The accounts are rich narratives filled with thoughts about something else not what had happened in reality Biased perceptions based on fear not capable of taking in reality In Case 3 there were no explanations in the investigation as to why the police officers continued when the police officer was building up a perception to be met by imminent threat in advance They were themselves actors creating the situation that led to them resorting to using the firearm The car chase in Case 5 on city streets for a minor offence It resulted in several gunshots through the windshield and the death of a man a father a son The parents of the mentally ill son in Case 7 who gave the police officer their spare keys to the apartment and after a short while their young son is shot to death The ECtHR reiterates in all its judgement violence under Article 2 (2) may be justified where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken159 The ECtHR is heavily dependent on the statesrsquo investigation and that the states have relevant legal framework

513 Promptness and reasonable expedition

A prompt response by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful acts A requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in the context of an effective investigation and is stated in the case of Fontas v Greece with reference to earlier cases

ldquoA requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in this context hellipIt must be accepted that there may be obstacles or difficulties that prevent progress in an investigation in a particular situation However a prompt response by the authorities in investigating a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actsrdquo 160

The ECtHR found a fifteen and half hour time after the death of the individual not being an acceptable delay being both a shortcoming of independence and promptness

hellipfifteen and a half hours passed from the time of Moravia Ramsahairsquos death until the national Police Internal Investigations Department became involved hellipNo explanation for this delay has been given161

All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before

159 Supra 134 section 612

160 Fontas v Greece supra note 13 para 72

161 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 334

57

questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days The length of the preliminary investigations in the studied cases vary from a little more than two months to over a year In only one case a prosecutor brought the use of lethal force to court Eric Torell

514 The participation of the next-of-kin

Involvement and transparency are keys to keep the trust from the affected family In all cases must the next- of-kin of the victim be involved in the procedure to the extent necessary to safeguard his or her legitimate interest In the case of Dimitrova and Others v Bulgaria162 the next-of-kin was not according to the ECtHR given opportunities to participate and express their view in the investigation partly depending on domestic law at the time In the ECtHR assessment and application to the case Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR comment on the fact that the applicant had not complained generally about the investigation and goes on support the involvement as next-of kin

ldquohellipThe investigation must be accessible to the victimrsquos family to the extent necessary to safeguard their legitimate interestshelliprdquo ldquohellip The deceasedrsquos family were given regular detailed verbal briefings on the progress of the investigation and together with their legal representatives they were briefed on the IPCCrsquos conclusionshellip They were also fully briefed on the CPSrsquos conclusions ( notably by means of a fifty-five-page Review Note and a follow-up final Review Notehellip they were able to judicially review the decision not to prosecute and they were represented at the inquest at the Statersquos expense where they were able to cross-examine the seventy-one witnesses called and make representationsrdquo163

In the case of Putintseva v Russia164 the ECtHR notes in its application of the procedural obligations on the case that the applicant had not been granted victim status and although that being an omission regrettable on the part of the authorities in this case the applicant had successfully challenged the investigatorrsquos decisions to close the criminal case In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands165 the ECtHR declare that disclosure or publication of police reports and investigative materials may involve sensitive issues with possible prejudicial effects for private individuals and it cannot therefore be regarded as an automatic

162 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 para 88

163 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 232 240

164 Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement 10 May 2012 para 56

165 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 124 paras 347- 348

58

requirement under Article 2 that a deceased victimrsquos surviving next-of-kin be granted access to the investigation as it goes along but it is a requisite The ECtHR has come to find that the assistance of a lawyer is a potential key element generally be needed even during initial interrogation and as well entail a duty for the state to secure and pay for the services of a lawyer In the present case study it is not possible to discern if all of next-of-kin have been offered a legal counsel for an injured party by the prosecutor not being an information saved in the files In the case of Eric Torell given the opportunity to have read the entirety of the investigation documentation there is a possibility to follow the possibility for next-of-kin to receive the support that is required by ECtHR A legal counsel was appointed the day after the shooting and was present when next-of-kin were interviewed twelve days after As a counsel for the injured party they then had a representative during the course of the investigation There are no signs of a request to be able to cross-examine the police officerrsquos statements Even with a legal counsel appointed for the most part next-of-kin are totally dependent on the legal counsel as to what may be possible to do or ask for There are no notes of cross-examinations or request from the counsel as to cross-examine testimonies made by the police officers or other The next-of -kin interviews were all but in the case of Eric Torell found classified In Case 4 there was a copy of the ruling from a District Court denying next-of-kin a legal counsel that was requested by the responsible prosecutor In Case 5 there is a request from a legal counsel for an additional eye-witness testimony from one of many individuals that had filmed sequences with their phones

515 Public scrutiny

The ECtHR often return in its judgements to remind of the need for a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theory as pointed out in the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom

hellip for the same reasons (note 108 public confidence etc) there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well

as in theoryrdquo 166

A few judges in a joint partly dissenting opinion in the case of Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands did not agree with the majority regarding the level of required public scrutiny an involvement of next-of-kin and found a violation under Article 2 regarding this issue

ldquo hellip there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theoryhellip we still think that a prompt and public decision given by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force is essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and preventing any appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellipsensitive case only a public decision could exclude

166 Hugh Jordan v the Unted Kingdom supra note 50 para 109

59

any negative allusion concerning the actions taken by the authorities when examining a matter

of such crucial importancehellip rdquo 167

In the case of Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR stresses the importance in cases where has been a use of lethal force as to being prompted to maintain public confidence

hellipa prompt response by the authorities in investigation a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their (state authorities) adherence to the rule of law and in preventing the appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellip168

As of the presence of public scrutiny found from the case study the files from the ten investigations are prepared to lead to a decision whether or not there is or is not an unlawful violence that the individual prosecutor finds should be adjudicated in court and not to fulfill the need for public scrutiny Public scrutiny is at large in the hands of individuals and the press based on the findings in the case study Being a requirement under Article 2 it would be relevant if SU together with the Special Prosecutor department had the responsibility to communicate to the public its results case by case in alleged violations At the Swedish Police Authorityrsquos own website there was a press release from January 2019 about the alarming six shootings with a deadly outcome in 2018169 Neither of the yearly reports for 2018 and 2019 from SU or the Special Prosecution Department report contain information of results case by case not even when there has been a lethal shooting The public scrutiny is more or less in the hands of what the media is interested in In Case 5 the location where the shooting took place was a car chase on city streets and several eyewitnesses saw and filmed the incident Some individuals also saw the driver go against the police command and when he drove away and hearing the gunshots that were fired Newspapers Public TV170 was engaged in making documentaries and a lot of articles were produced around the incident The prosecutor closed the investigation based on the police officerrsquos right to self-defence as the police officer had feared the man was trying to run him over In Case 1 where the shooting took place in a suburb to Stockholm with eyewitnesses there was an immediate interest from broadcasters The police authority reported to the media falsely that the deceased had shot at the police and that he was now dead At the same time next-of-kin was waiting outside the hospital but had not yet been informed by the police For over a month the media used the information from the Police Authority that wrongly claimed that the man was the shooter and that the police had responded

167 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 125 see Joint partly dissenting opinion of judges Jocieen

and Popovic paras 7-10

168 Armani da Silva supra note 12 para 237 169 Roglert Magnus supra note 170 Sveriges Television Slaumlktning nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

60

in self-defence In Eric Torell the incident was such a chock to not just next-of-kin but to the public and media coverage never stopped its interest in the investigation

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court

As the essay included an investigation where one case was brought to Court the judgement from the District Court described in section 423 will be briefly analysed In the case of Armani da Silva171 the applicant had argued that there were obstacles preventing any meaningful prosecution The ECtHR engaged in giving its reasoning by firstly mentioning the ECtHR view that the Contracting States should be accorded a certain margin of appreciation in setting the threshold evidential test and as the ECtHR notes there is no uniform approach among the States how this is employed in their legal system this has to be viewed in the criminal system taken as a whole The procedural limb being the means by which the investigation under the prosecutor may or may not find support for a prosecution under the substantial limb But how can the Court adjudicate in compliance with international law when the criminal act by the decision of the prosecutor is reduced to a minimal part of what is protected under international law In the District Courtrsquos reasoning for its decision this is presented as nothing they could have an opinion about172

171 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 261 275

172 B 10655-18 supra note 1 p 61(69) (Det kan sedan tyckas anmaumlrkningsvaumlrt att poliserna skoumlt

hela 25 skott vid tillfaumlllet men den fraringgan aumlr alltsaring inte foumlremaringl foumlr tingsraumlttens straffraumlttsliga

proumlvning)

61

6 Reflections and Conclusion

61 Conclusion

The aim of this essay has been to explore the reach of international law in a Swedish context The essays starting point is the ECtHR creation of a second and separate limb of Article 2 the procedural obligation which was created by the ECtHR in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom The analysis from the case study indicate several shortcomings and inadequacies thus Sweden is not fulfilling its procedural obligations under Article 2 Firstly there is the requirement of independence from those performing the investigation As being emphasized by the ECtHR in several cases like Fountas v Greece or Armani da Silva it is a question of nothing less than public confidence in the Statersquos monopoly on the use of force The independence is to be institutional practical and hierarchal Different states fulfill this requirement differently In Sweden the legislator decided with a solution where SU institutionally is organized within the Swedish Police Authority and the prosecutors conducting the investigations are organized within the Swedish Prosecution Authority These two independent departments under two different authorities make their own separate yearly reports Practical indecency is of importance according to ECtHR and this has been implemented in the Swedish model by safeguards consisting of SU having its own offices geographically the Head of SU being appointed by the government But the independence has been questioned as the employment contract is within the National Police Authority173 From the view of the public the independent authority is not visible and the yearly reports do not embrace the totality of the two formally independent departments nor are the results from these lethal individual investigations in regards to the requirements under ECHR mentioned in the yearly reports or made public from the independent authorities A legal guidance of Article 6 under the ECHR was published in 2012 by the Prosecution Authority174 The Press releases about the incidents with a lethal outcome from lethal force by police officers are not presented from the independent authority

173 Holgersson supra note 9 174 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020 This Swedish legal guidance is not uppdated as to what has been refined by the ECtHR after it was published

62

What public information about the incidents in the case study that has been given from the National Police Authority has only briefly been checked in the absence of it being an assignment initially exclusively to the prosecutor and SU This indicate from the actual case study a lack of independence vis a vis the public An independent authority would be of interest for the public and could also be responsible for the contacts with media and the public as is argued by Graham Smith175 In Case 1 the Police Authority gave the message to the public through media that the deceased had been shooting at the police and the police only had returned fire Although this was false this was not corrected until more than a month had passed There is also the question of the purpose of the independent investigation to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life176 It has not been possible to get an answer to where within the Swedish state authorities these investigations are analysed as to identify whether or not they are meeting the requirements from the ECtHR case-law Once the preliminary investigation is closed in each case the file is given to the Disciplinary department within the Swedish Police Authority Secondly the requirement of an investigation being adequate the ECtHR has in cases like Armani da Silva177 expressed its meaning with the words it must be capable of leading to the establishment of the facts the determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances and of identifying and if appropriate punishing those responsible The investigationrsquos conclusions must be based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements The elements may be said to be of two sorts facts and narratives from eyewitnesses and the police officers involved in the incident In the analysis there are findings that are not thoroughly examined as the education given to the police officer the planning and control of the assignment misrepresentation and the cause of it receiving false information leading the police officers to think their colleagues had been shot at analysis as to personal suitability and why decisions are made based on fear instead of facts All of these findings indicate a not thorough enough investigation to fulfill the ambitious purpose under international law Out of the ten cases studied investigations nine of the shootings ended being justified as an act in self-defence Eight of them were not taken to court The principal question the ECtHR returns to in every case that has reached its attention is the question whether the person had an honest and genuine belief perceived for good reasons to valid at the time178 But this decisions from the prosecutors are connected to the existing laws regulations training and guidelines existing in a Swedish context As the ECtHR notes in its leading case Makaratzis v Greece179 article 2(1) enjoins the State not only to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of life but also to take appropriate steps within its legal order to safeguard the lives of those within its jurisdiction

175 Smith supra note 67

176 Guide on Article 2 supra note p 29(49)

177 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 229 ndash 239

178 The test applied by the ECtHR from McCann and Others

179 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 57-60 70

63

Thirdly the requirement of the investigation being prompt and effective the findings in all of the studied cases a clear violation of the time requirements Not holding police officers separate as well as waiting several days before having an interrogation The explanation can be found in the Swedish tradition where the investigation is focused on collecting information and then decide if the police officer is to be told he is suspected of a crime being breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A reflection is this being a misunderstanding from the police officers at SU investigating these incidents taking a position as to safeguard the human rights of the police officer not having to have said something that could incriminate him before he himself know risk being indicted The obligation under international law in this aspect is known and daily debated within the organization involved the investigators and the prosecutors as requisitors In the Case 9 the police officer that had fired the shot and killed was at the first and only interrogation told he was heard not in the capacity as a suspect In Case 1 the report that all police officer based on domestic regulation have to make after the use of his or her firearm the police officer had described him not having had a proper training When interrogated for the first time with his defence counsel he is advised not to comment or tell about his earlier statement It is obvious there is a tension between protecting the right for the police officer not to give away any reason for his decision to shoot and the obligation to as an impartial independent authority investigate to understand in detail why the police officers aimed and shoot at a person in his or her capacity as a state agent Fourthly the findings from the investigations in this case study indicate low participation for next-of-kin Although most of the information regarding next-of-kin was not available to examine due to confidentiality rulings by SU there are indications of limited access in several of the studied investigations The ECtHR has noted the importance to be granted victim status180 and as such having a right to a legal counsel In Case 1 being in contact with next-of-kin181 the information about the possibility of a legal counsel was presented more than a month after the incident The local Court denied the request for a legal counsel in Case 4 In the case of Eric Torell next-of-kin were appointed a legal counsel the day after the incident but in the study of the case there is no activity as to ask for cross-examinations the legal counsel is more of a representative explaining the process and the decisions It is thus difficult to know whether or not they have had a legal counsel appointed to them as this according to the head of SU it is not of importance to register if when and how next-of-kin get access and if they are presented the option to have one Fifthly there is an obligation under ECtHR case-law ensuring a sufficient element of public scrutiny into the investigations and of its result Sadly the findings in the studied cases and by searching after the incidents on the website of the Police Authority this is far from fulfilled In Case 1 there was an interest from the media through a TV- documentary as well as a short sequence from a police helicopter filming the incident that eventually was released by the police

180 Putintseva v Russia supra note 165

181 Personal communication with the mother of the deceased Irja B 2020-04-15

64

shortly before the decision not to prosecute The faulty information initially from the National Police Authority gave perhaps the impetus for the media to themselves look into the incident In Case 5 where there were a lot of witnesses to the car chase on city streets there were two TV programs made about the incident and the investigation that followed that never led to court proceedings There is a lot to develop from a Swedish state perspective as to fulfill the requirement of public scrutiny needed in a democratic society based on the ambition from the Council of Europe as described in section 241 Sweden may as all other states improve its compliance to meet the standards under the procedural limb from the ECtHR dynamic case-law without having been found violating it by the ECtHR in a specific case The second research question focus searched for answers to why it from a human rights perspective is important to perform a small case study The value of having closely looked into a number of investigation files have resulted in a great number of new questions as to where and when the requirements of international law is being dealt with within the independent structure with a prosecutor conducting the preliminary investigation that is performed by investigators at SU Why are they not in charge over the information to the public Why is it not a routine that has to be documented to inform next-of-kin with their rights as a victim if they are to be impartial In neither of the yearly reports is there a reference to the ECHR SU are having discussions with the prosecutors not agreeing on when to interrogate a police officer after an incident not wanting then to incriminate themselves if they would be suspected of an unlawful conduct182 It is not possible to know how thorough interrogations are in other countries or when non state agents have shot and killed a person The interrogations with the ldquodefendantrdquo were surprisingly cursory and lasted no more than approximately an hour Given the importance the ECtHR give to eye- witness that was as well a concern going through the documents There is also a bigger issue as to what the scope of an independent authority would contribute at a national level The closed preliminary investigations are handed over to the Swedish Police Authority to the Disciplinary Board In none of the studied cases did they find grounds for disciplinary punishment Starting the endeavor to write this essay there was an uncertainty as to the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial limb under Article 2 The creation of the procedural obligations on states to perform investigations has its limits when examining its scope and reach From a human rights perspective it is an inventive and brave path created by the ECtHR as to make the wording being implemented where they should at the domestic level As in the case study the police officers are by the present legal system assigned the mandate to as individuals to plan control and restrain from violence and to use the firearm as a last resort The study albeit small indicates police officers lack the appropriate aptitude and interpersonal communication skills as the possession of such skills often will enable police to defuse a situation which would otherwise turn into violence By performing thorough investigations with

182 Personal communication 2020-05-07 head of SU Ebba Sverre Arild

65

a mission to look beyond the individual incident turning to the system whether or not there is need for a better regulation education or a need to only let individuals that are suitable carry a firearm on duty This is what is argued by Stephen Skinner He reads into the body of law on Article 2 a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR An outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system183 The Swedish legal system does not make it easy or maybe even practically possible to apply the ECtHR case-law at the lower courts In the case of Eric Torell the prosecutor presented a statement of the criminal as charged to the court that was limited to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots The police officer A that started the shooting was not indicted and was only heard by video as a witness during the court proceedings To evaluate if there was a violation of Article 2 the Court needs to have the totality of the incident to be able to examine and adjudicate and have domestic criminal law provisions to ensure accountability184 In the Swedish legal system it is the Superior Court that has established a Swedish case-law by using a method of strong treaty conform interpretation like it has done regarding ldquone bis idemrdquo and extraordinary remedies all emanating from the ECtHR case-law185 Narrative legal analysis as presented by Skinner gives a valuable understanding as narratives play a central role in human rightrsquos norms The legal reasoning and the adjudication are means for achieving accountability for an individual human being In this endeavor the procedural obligation put on states is a way of nudging the state itself to address the obligation they have entered into when they ratified the ECHR

62 Reflections

The procedural duty to investigate incidents leading to death from the use of lethal force by a state agent and for that matter in many other situations has developed apart from State involvement in international law for the development of individual human rights protection From being only a substantial limb violation the procedural limb being all around the substantial limb may make it easier for the ECtHR to locate large gaps and deficiencies in a Statersquos domestic law as well as its internal regulation deficiencies in training and vetting of police officers in the choice of suitable individuals in the police force carrying firearms and so on It remains at large in the hands of the individual state to on its own motion to legislate when needed At the level of international law ECtHR has

183 Skinner p 167

184 See ECtHR for its reasoning of investigation leading to the institution of proceeding in courts

must include the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage to satisfying the requirements of

the positive obligation to protect the right to life through law Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom

supra note para 239

185 See NJA 2012 s 1038 paras 11-16 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2012 s 746

66

reiterated in several cases that it must be cautious about revisiting the events with the wisdom of hindsight186 The interincisal connection between the substantial limb and the procedural limb can be illustrated by the dissident opinion from four judges who disagreed with the majority and found a violation of Article 2 under its procedural limb in the case of Armani da Silva ldquo hellipSubstantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which has to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be as capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal law Defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2hellipuml187

Eight out of the ten Swedish cases in the study held to be police shootings were exonerated by self-defence by the decision of a prosecutor during a preliminary investigation One case was closed under lawful authority based on arson In the case of Eric Torell the exoneration under self-defence was a court adjucation based on only the last two fired gunshots of twenty-five If the investigations are made more carefully following the ECtHR jurisprudence regarding the quality of the investigations being public with the tragic results and transparent with the deficiencies that are revealed the findings could be used to ameliorate the Swedish internal regulation The number of cases where the police officer is exonerated on the grounds of self-defence may well drop to a substantially less number as a better regulation and better choice of who and when a police officer is trusted with a firearm may lead to the protection of the right to life that meet the high requirements under the case-law from ECtHR As argued by Stefan Holgersson188 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He continues to say there should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily Police students do neither get to practice when to use a firearm in conflict or how and when to shoot in poor light conditions although most shootings occur under such conditions To practice tactical alternatives occur seldom or never189 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges and there are at present proposals to the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe on enhancing the national implementation of the system of the European Convention on Human Rights190 Several projects are

186 Bubbins v the Unted Kingdom supra note 155 para 147

187 Armani da Silva supra note 12 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Dedov

para 4

188 Holgersson supra note 9

189 Ibid p 4-5

190 Council of Europe Steering Committee supra note 60

67

implemented and as a recent evaluation report from the GET of the European Council in the context of corruption noted when visiting Sweden was that the core values of the Swedish police do not explicitly refer to the importance of integrity within the service when carrying out police functions The GET continues to say that it is firmly convinced that rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority an consolidated and pragmatic code of conduct tied to an established core value of the Police Authority providing guidance for police staff in an instructive manner In addition a code of conduct requires training for its implementation and is in itself an excellent tool for training The GET concluded by recommending enhancing the induction and Inservice training of the police in the areas of integrity conflict of interest and corruption prevention191 Furthermore ( GRECO) while they found a number of guidelines and other documents on ethics are available a lot of discretion is left to the individual on how to act what to accept and what to disclose Maybe stretching the analysis in what is possible to be relevant to this study the statement below should be of great concern even for the use of firearm as a police officer

ldquoThe GET is firmly convinced that all these rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority a consolidated and pragmatic code of conducthellipproviding guidance for police staff in an instructive manner Such an instrument should preferably also include practical examples and be a ldquoliving instrumentrdquo hellipthe lack of such a practical instrument is a real gap that needs to be addressed by the police authoritieshellip192

191 GRECO supra note 137 paras 141 158

192 GRECO supra note 138 para 141

68

Sources

Jurisprudence

Books Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law

Springer 2018 (e-book) Cameron Iain An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights Uppsala Iustus

2018 (8th ed) Corell Hans The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending

Human Rights in Lindskog S Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne Ramberg Stockholm Jure Foumlrlag 97-110

Van Dijk Pieter van Hoof Fried Zwaak Leo (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018

Gerards Janneke Right to life In Pieter van Dijk Fried van Hoof Arjen van Rijn and Leo Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 6 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353-380

Van Hoecke M Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van Hoecke (eds) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011

Holgersson Stefan Justitieministern rdquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo- En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Centrum foumlr Advanced Research in Emergency Response [CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018

Murdock Jim Rocke Ralph The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013

Skinner Stephen Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford Hart Publishing 2019

Smith Graham Effective Investigations of alleged Police Human Rights abuse Combating impunity in Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 6 2018 83-101

Toumlllborg Dennis I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018

Zwaak Leo Burbano Herrera Clara Supervision in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 3 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 273-306

Aringhman Karin Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019

69

Articles Chevalier-Watts Juliet lsquoEffective Investigations under Article 2 of the European

Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a Statersquo 21 The European Journal of International Law (2010) 701-721

Cover Robert M Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 4 1983 1-68 Fifak Veronika Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of

Human Rights 29 4 The European Journal of International Law 2019 1091-1125 Jervis Claire EM Jurisditional Immunities Revisited An Analysis of the Procedure

Substance Distinction in International Law The European Journal of International Law 30 2019 105-128

Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International Law Goettigen Journal of International Law 4 2012 853-871

EuropeanInternational Instrument

Multilateral Agreements

Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 213 UNTS No 2889 p 221 Council of Europe European Treaty Series No 5 4 November 1950

Table of Cases

Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 5572107 ECtHR judgement 7 July 2011

Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom applno 587808 ECtHR judgement 30 March 2016

Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005 Bubbins v the United Kingdom appl no 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 Fountas v Greece appl no 5028313 ECtHR judgement 3 October 2019

Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 Houhvanainen v Finland appl no 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007

Hugh and Jordan vthe United Kingdom applno 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2011

Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement of 19 February 1998 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement 20 December 2004

Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 189849 ECtHR judgement 27 September 1995

70

Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

Nachova and Others v Bulgaria appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6 July 2005

Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement of May 10 2012 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia appl no 526908 ECtHR judgement 16 January 2014 Soumlderman v Sweden appl no 578608 ECtHR judgement 12 November 2013 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey appl no 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004

Websites

European Court of Human RightsCouncil of Europe Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms as updated lt

httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt

European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human

Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1

June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt

Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Members and Observers 1

May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt checked 24 May 2020 Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3gt High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf checked 23 May 2020

The Interlaken process and the Court lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked 23 May 2020

Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2

of the European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019

lthttpechrcoeintPageshomeaspxp=caselawanalysisguidesampc=gt checked 17 May

2020

71

Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February 2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt checked 20 May 2020

Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR European Court of Human Rights Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020

NationalSwedish instruments

National legislative Acts SFS 1962700 Brottsbalk (1962700)

SFS 196984 Kungoumlrelse (196984)om polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen SFS 1974152 Kungoumlrelse (1974152) om beslutat ny regeringsform SFS 1984387 Polislag (1984387) SFS 19941219 Lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr

de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna SFS 20101408 Lag (20101408) om aumlndring i regeringsformen SFS 2013176 Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och

omsorg SFS 2014 1104 Polisfoumlrordning (20141104) SFS 2014 1106 Foumlrordning (20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden inom polisen och

vissa andra befattningshavare SFS 20161358 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

Public documents Prop 199394117 Inkorporering av Europakonventionen och andra fri- och raumlttighetsfraringgor Prop 201314110 En ny organisation foumlr polisen Prop 20151618 Aumlndringsprotokoll nr 15 - Nya regler foumlr att oumlka Europadomstolens effektivitet SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden

Precedents NJA 2012 s 1038 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2013 s 746 NJA 2019 s 611

72

Websites Aftonbladet Utredningen av skotten mot Eric Torell fortsaumltter 12 September 2018 lthttpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter gtchecked 23 May 2020 Expressen Det aumlr fruktansvaumlrt- jag blev illamaringende 6 oktober 2019lthttpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date gtchecked 18 May 2020 Dagens Nyheter Aumlrendet mot friade poliser i Eric Torell-fallet avskrivs 2 March 2020lt httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= gtChecked 18 May 2020 Sveriges Television Slaumlkting nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda

hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt

Polismyndigheten HR-avdelningen Personalansvarsnaumlmnden vid Polismyndigheten verksamhetsrapport med referat foumlr aringret 2019 2020-04-06

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

Roglert Magnus Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthantering 4 January 2019 checked May 18 2020 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020

Other material Polismyndigheten Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar Mars 2020 A1096832020 Rapport Nationella operativa avdelningen Utvecklingscentrum Stockholm Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning statistik foumlr aringren 1990-2018 2019-04-25

73

Polismyndigheten Internrevisionen Systemgransknning av polisens utredningsverksamhet A0587332018 Polismyndigheten Tillsynsenheten Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 2019-12-18 PM 201943

Other material

Table of Cases 3 October 2019 Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 (Eric Torell)

Polismyndigheten Ruling 2016-12-22 0150-K2460-16 AM-85578-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2016-10-12 0150-K2651-16 AM-92013-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-04-04 0150-K3866-17 AM-119818-17 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-05-29 0150-K1304-18 AM-41314-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-06-25 0150-K1353-18 AM-42723-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-12 0150-K1745-18 AM-55055-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-10-10 0150-K3035-18 AM-96709-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-19 0150-K3051-18 AM-97526-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2019-06-07 0150-K1684-19 AM-47905-19 Investigation closed 0150-K3191-18 AM-101196-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt

  • Abstract
  • Abbreviations
  • 1 Introduction
    • 11 The protection of right to life
    • 12 Starting point purpose and research question
    • 13 Methodology and material
    • 14 Limitations
    • 15 Outline
      • 2 The European Convention on Human Rights
        • 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights
          • 211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force
          • 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate
          • 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2
            • 22 The means case-law from a plurality
              • 221 Impartial judges defending human rights
              • 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay
              • 223 General implication of case-law on state level
                • 23 The nature of the procedural obligation
                  • 231 Origin form and scope
                  • 232 The required standards for the investigation
                    • 24 Resources and development
                      • 241 Resources from the inside
                      • 242 Voices from legal scholars
                          • 3 Implementation in a Swedish context
                            • 31 General considerations
                            • 32 The Swedish Police Authority
                              • 321 The Swedish model for an independent authority
                              • 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms
                                  • 4 Findings from case study
                                    • 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations
                                    • 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny
                                      • 421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest
                                      • 422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation
                                      • 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings
                                          • 5 Analysis
                                            • 51 The standards for an effective investigation
                                              • 511 Independence
                                              • 512 Adequacy
                                              • 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition
                                              • 514 The participation of the next-of-kin
                                              • 515 Public scrutiny
                                                • 52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court
                                                  • 6 Reflections and Conclusion
                                                    • 61 Conclusion
                                                    • 62 Reflections
                                                      • Sources
Page 5: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation 39 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings 43

5 Analysis 46 51 The standards for an effective investigation 46

511 Independence 46 512 Adequacy 50 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition 56 514 The participation of the next-of-kin 57 515 Public scrutiny 58

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court 60

6 Reflections and Conclusion 61 61 Conclusion 61 62 Reflections 65

Sources 68

9

1 Introduction

11 The protection of right to life

In the early morning hours on 2 August 2018 in central Stockholm Eric Torell 1 lost his life at the hands of the police Eric was a twenty-year old man with severe intellectual disabilities could not speak and had visible physical characteristics from a genetic disposition Downs Syndrome He was out walking the streets carrying a toy weapon made of plastic In recent years Sweden has had a growing number of deaths caused by the use of firearms from routine police operations2 In a report from the Swedish Police Authority there were twenty incidents with a deadly outcome caused by the use of police officers discharging their firearms between 2010ndash2018 and as many as six incidents in 20183 Only one case out of the ten incidents included in this essay Eric Torell led to public scrutiny in a judicial process in district Court Under International law and Article 1 of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms (ECHR)4 the State is required to secure the rights to everyone within its jurisdiction The right to life being one of the most fundamental human rights and only possible to enjoy and exercise other human rights when one is alive enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe5 The scope of the

1 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 Dom meddelad 3 oktober 2019

2 Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2 of the

European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019 lt

httpsechrcoeintDocumentsGuide_Art_2_ENGpdfgt High expectance on the states to set

high professional standards with their law-enforcement systems and ensure that law-enforcement

officers meet the requisite criteria In particular when equipping police forces with firearms The

ECtHR distinguish between routine police operations and situations of large-scale terrorist

operations paras 79- 84 3Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019 available at lt httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt Due to lack of reporting to the national authority figures from the National Board of forensic medicine are used in this essay there were nine deaths between 2000-2009 and twenty between 2010-2018 p 16(29)

4 Council of Europe European treaty Series ETS No 5 Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 4 November 1950 available atlt

httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty005gt

5 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom (GC) ECtHR applno 1898491 judgement 27

September 1995 para 147 soldiers killing pedestrians believing they were terrorists with a potential

bomb

10

right to life is wide and encompassing several situations6 As argued by Stephen Skinner7 the overarching significance of the body of law on Article 2 is to outline a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR This has according to Skinner resulted in an outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system Public authorities must not only refrain from arbitrary interference with the rights protected the negative obligation but they also have positive obligations The Swedish legal scholar Dennis Toumlllborg criticize Sweden for lacking in transparency as he claims is the genesis of a democracy governed by law8 Stefan Holgersson as a police officer and scholar discuss in a research report the lack of reflective intitatives regarding inter alia education training of police officers in the Police Authority also being the owner of the problems regarding police officers use of violence and how they act9 The police force and the rule of law in Sweden holds a key position to safeguard the human rights for every individual protected under the ECHR That said policing is indispensable for the effective protection of human rights and a crucial component in the rule of law Policing may unfortunately always include risks for human rights violation10 The regulation and control of policing has traditionally been seen as solely an internal matter for every sovereign state but this was altered by the creation of individual human rights and the international mechanism of human rights protection like the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) When it comes to the problem with excessive and unjustified use of force by police and other law enforcement agencies throughout Europe this is reported to be ongoing albeit the ECtHR case-law Violations of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries The belief is that in recognition of the importance of this issue the use of force by the police is regulated strictly by national and international law11 The ECtHR has repeatedly held that the procedural obligation of the State under Article 2 to conduct a thorough official effective and prompt investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force cannot be substituted by the payments of damages or criminal of legal entities12

6 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 7 Stephen Skinner Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford

Hart Publishing 2019 p 167

8 Dennis Toumlllborg I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg

Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018 p 249 ndash 250

9 Stefan Holgersson Justitieministern ldquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av

varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Center for Advanced Research in Emergency Response

[CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018 lt

httpurnkbseresolveurn=urnnbnseliudiva-153299gt p 129 checked May 15 2020 10 Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February

2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt Checked 16 May 2020 p 8-9 11 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook

for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013 p 43

12 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom [GC] ECtHR applno 587808 judgement 30 March 2016

para 285 regarding convictions for institutional failures within the police organization In a joint

11

The ECtHR has confirmed than an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibility13 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges for the realizations of the protection of human rights in all the states under ECHR States are indeed under the duty to secure rights through adopting an adequate legal framework14

12 Starting point purpose and research question

The procedural obligations of the State was first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents where the ECtHR held that a general probation of arbitrary killing by the agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities15 The nature and the scope of the procedural obligations under Article 2 of the ECHR is to secure the right to life by putting in place effective criminal-law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of those provisions16 Through the study of ten Swedish post-death investigations from the use of firearms by police officers this essay will explore the reach of international law into the Swedish legal system The following research questions will be examined

bull How well does Sweden fulfill its procedural obligations under Article 2

after a death caused by the use of firearms by police officer

bull Why is it important from a human rights perspective to examine the

content and scope of the procedural obligations in a Swedish context

bull What is the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial

limb of Article 2

dissenting opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Devod stressing the requirements from the

ECHR that the criminal law should provide for the punishment of individuals They comment the

present case that criminal liability of legal entities never can replace criminal liability of individuals

arguing that gross negligence on the part of a legal entity always stems from the misconduct of

specific individuals para 8

13 Fountas v Greece ECtHR appl no 5028313 judgement of 3 October 2019 para 19

14 See eg Soumlderman v Sweden [GC] ECtHR appl no 578608 judgement 12 November 2013 para

117 regarding violation of Article 8 for not providing for civil remedies protecting the civil right

secured by the ECHR

15 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161 16 Guide to article 2 supra note 2 124-126 the ECtHR has extended the scope to a variety of situations where and how an individual has sustained life-threatening injuries or died checked 17 May 2020

12

bull What can narrative analysis contribute to the understanding of

international law under the procedural limb of Article 2

13 Methodology and material

Under the traditional approach international law has three sources of law treaties international customary law and general principals of law The ECHR has been incorporated in Swedish law since 1995 The methodology in this study is doctrinal The doctrinal method can be described as the academic discipline dedicated to study law as a normative system limiting its data to legal texts and court decisions The doctrinal method has also been described as a hermeneutic discipline when interpreting texts and arguing a choice between diverging interpretations17 This essay is applying this research tradition focusing on the interpretation of the judgements delivered by the ECtHR when analysing ten Swedish investigations from events after the use of firearms with a lethal outcome Furthermore this essay will be drawing on narrative theory as a conceptual framework inspired by the use of narrative analysis from Stephen Skinner18 and Robert Cover A narrative reading will be used analysing the findings from the investigations As argued by Robert Cover in a normative world law and narrative are inseparably related19 An initial challenge in this essay was to find the number of deaths by the use of firearms shooting for effect from police officers With the search term how often do the police use firearm (hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen skjutvapen) on the website of the Police Authority emerge reference to a Q amp R informing the public when and why police use firearm20 The information does not include the growing number of fatal shootings by the police in the last decade A statistical report over the use of firearms were eventually found on the website of The Swedish Police Authority21 Access to the investigation files was possible by the use of the right to access of public records by law The material was assessed for confidentiality reasons by officials police officers at the Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU)22 Some information data directives by prosecutor and statements from questionings were left out For the case Erci Torell all the records have been studied from the preliminary investigation by generosity from next-of-kin

17 M Van Hoecke Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van

Hoecke (ed) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011 14

18 Skinner Supra note 7 p 3 19 Robert M Cover Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 41983 p 4 (1-68) 20 Polismyndigheten Hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen vapenlt httpspolisenseom-polisenpolisens-arbetepolisens-befogenheterhur-ofta-anvander-polisen-skjutvapengt

21 Polismyndigheten Nationella Operativa Avdelningen supra note 3 p 16 (29)

22 Further explained in section 321

13

14 Limitations

This essay will focus on the procedural obligations and only briefly touch on the substantial limb of Article 2 Due to the time limitations for this essay the case study includes the ten lethal incidents from police shootings aiming to effect during the years 2016-2019 These cases are chosen as the State as the protector of everyonersquos life cannot undo what has been done but an investigation may give next-of-kin a closure There is no way to compensate a person being deliberately deprived of his or her life by a state agent in use of firearm The nature and extent of any subsequent investigation required by the procedural obligation will inevitably depend on the circumstances The investigations into these cases must therefore be of the highest priority when the State on its own motion is fulfilling its obligation The findings from the case study are limited depending on what documents and data are by official rulings considered public documents Disciplinary proceedings are not included in the analysis as these are not included in the investigation files No disciplinary actions were taken against the police officers involved in the shootings by the State in neither of the cases from the study23

15 Outline

The second chapter gives an introduction to the ECHR mission to protect the right to life for everyone the means to enforce the mission introducing the legal reasoning from the ECtHR through its case-law and thoughts from engaging legal scholars The third chapter will give an overview of the Swedish administrative framework the scope and work at the independent authority established to comply with the procedural obligation under Article 2 as well as relevant domestic law regarding the use of firearm The fourth chapter will present accounts from the studied material of nine investigations files from visits at Special Investigation Department (SU) and one complete file received from next-of-kin In each case there will be a section describing the circumstances that led up to the fatal shooting and a section about findings from the post death investigation The fourth chapter will also include brief comments regarding the case Eric that was brought to court In the fifth chapter the findings from the case study are analysed based on relevant ECtHRrsquos case-law The final chapter holds conclusions from the posed research questions in section 12 and also include some reflections

23 Personalansvarsnaumlmnden (PAN) PolismyndighetenThe disciplinary rulings of based on the ten

investigations in the case study were checked by personal visit with officials from the Disciplinary

Board at the National Police Authority for an overview see yearly report for 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

14

2 The European Convention on Human Rights

21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights

Article 2 in the ECHR reads as follows Article 2 of the Convention ldquo1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime for which this penalty is provided by law 2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary (a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence (b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained (c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo

As one of the provisions in the ECHR that not only protects the rights to life but also lays down the circumstances under which one can be deprived of it article 2 is ranked as one of the most fundamental provisions in the ECHR and admits of no derogation under Article 15 It also enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe24 The obligation of the state to protect the right to life is three-fold and it is divided into positive obligations and negative obligations the former comprising the obligation of the state to investigate deaths that occur under suspicious circumstances States of the ECHR are forbidden from depriving individuals of their lives if not absolutely necessary as it is a fundamental right by which an individual may claim any other right The primary guarantor for the rights contained in the ECHR lies not with the ECtHR but rather in the domestic arena with the domestic courts the legislature and the officials25 In the tragic event that a use of lethal force by police results in a death to any person there is a requirement of an effective investigation The crucial and

24 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 147 25 See the European Convention on Human Rights as amended by the protocols entered into force especially article 13 regarding effective remedy before the national court at lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt checked 17 May 2020

15

overarching goal and purpose of the procedural obligation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and as in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force

The substantive limb of Article 2 involves the use of force itself the domestic legal and regulatory framework the statersquos planning and control measures results in three aspects

bull the resort to force by police officer in the specific incident and whether

or not it is covered by the provisions of Article 2 (2) a-c

bull the domestic legal regulatory and administrative framework for police

officerrsquos action including whether or not it complies with the general

injunction in Article 2(1) and the provisions of Article 2(2)

bull the wider issues preceding and surrounding the operation in question

involving its planning and control

212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate

The procedural limb has been created by ECtHR and is being continuously refined in case-law in order to make the protection of the right to life practical and effective when being evaluated by a state The aim is to perform an effective investigation this securing and being the means to establish if or if not there is a breach of the substantial limb The ECtHR read into Article 2 a duty on the state to investigate suspicious deaths and life-threatening incidents among others always where lethal force has been used by a police officer With the case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR took the initial step construing a separate obligation for a state to comply with Article 2 and put the state itself on the stand The procedural obligation on the state is to carry out an effective investigation into alleged breaches of its substantial limb

ldquoThe Court confines itself to noting like the Commission that a general prohibition of arbitrary killing by agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authoritieshelliprdquo26

213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2

As described in section 212 the procedural limbrsquos relation to the substantial limb is the connection invented by the ECtHR to require of the state to on its own

26 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161

16

motion carry out an effective investigation in detail to the alleged breaches of its substantial limb Such an investigation shall be broad so that it may enable the investigating authorities to analyse the conduct of state agents here police officer and the overall circumstances in order to determine whether the use of lethal force was absolutely necessary and proportionate During such an examination it should be assessed whether there were any alternative tools for achieving the goal assigned to the police officer or the officer leading the operation The quality of the procedural obligation is the means to be able to establish if there has or has not been a violation of the substantial limb under Article 2 In the case of Makaratzis v Greece27 the ECtHR made clear that the State not only have to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of a life but should have policing operations sufficiently regulated by it within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force

ldquohellipthe Court must examine in the present case not only whether the use of potentially lethal force against the applicant was legitimate but also whether the operation was regulated and organized in such a way to minimize to the greatest extent possible any risk to his lifehelliprdquo28

According to Stephen Skinner the procedural dimension of Article 2 can be seen to have a dual significance as an end to itself and a means to an end The duty to investigate has been developed into a key part of the ECtHRrsquos narrative about what a state has done in response to an incident of lethal or potential lethal force establishing important standards for state investigations and forming a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 At the same time the procedural dimension is concerned with the extent to which the statersquos investigation is sufficiently reliable for the ECtHR to use its findings as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive aspect of Article 229

22 The means case-law from a plurality ldquoThe Court must also recall that the Convention is a living instrument which as the Commission rightly stressed must be interpreted in the light of present-day conditionsrdquo (Tyrer case 1978)30

221 Impartial judges defending human rights

The ECtHRrsquos central objective as a court is to provide an independent judicial process at Strasbourg which can authoritatively determine whether a Convention

27 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement of 20 December 2004 paras 57ndash 60

28 Ibid para 60

29 Skinner supra note 6 p 96

30 Tyrer v the United Kingdom appl no 585672 ECtHR judgement 25 April 1978 para 31

17

right has been violated by a State The ECtHR is composed by a number of judges equal to that of the states and the ECtHR perform its mission with a various number of judges from single-judge formations Committees Chambers and the Grand Chamber with seventeen judges31 The judges sit on the ECtHR in their individual capacity and do not represent any state Candidates to these functions must be of high moral character32 The ECtHR operates a system of ldquomoderated precedentrdquo a phrase which signifies that it seeks to build upon existing judgements and to apply these wherever similar cases arise but from time to time it may find it appropriate to depart from the approach adopted in past judgements33 The primary issue the ECtHR has when judging the merits of a case is to based upon the evidence consider whether the respondent state has violated the ECHR There is a built-in plurality within the ECHR that presents itself in the judgements and through the process of many cases aspire to find a convergent development resulting over time in unanimity Many cases hold a judgement where the majority might be for example ten against seven why the judgements may lead to the minority in time becoming majority with an aspiration for unity or the minority being smaller in numbers A judgement of the ECtHR does not however expressly order the respondent state to take specific measures to rectify the applicantrsquos situation and prevent further violations34 States have given their consent to the ECHR to regulate and restrict their national laws with regards to the substantial protection of the right to life vis-agrave-vis individuals in their jurisdiction According to Article 2(2)(a) ECHR interference with the right to life will not contravene the ECHR if they are absolutely necessary ldquoin defence of any person from unlawful violencerdquo The procedural obligation of the duty to investigate certain human rights violation as states have accepted gives a possible reach of international law into new areas of national law and a better foundation as to build their adjudication in each case

222 Case-law of special interest for this essay

The following cases will be further consulted in chapter 5 and are of special interest for the purpose of this essay An outline of the procedural investigative requirements in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents is given by the ECtHR in a judgement from 2016 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom35

31Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1 June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt articles 20 -31 32 P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory and Practice of the European Convention

on Human Rights Antwerp Intersentia 2018 p 37

33 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 13

34 For a more detailed account of the supervisory procedural measures see Leo Zwaak and Clara

Burbano Herrera Supervision ch 3 in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory

and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018 p 277-306

35 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 229-239

18

It was a judgement concerned a criminal conviction of the local police force but not the individual officer following a fatal shooting incident The applicantrsquos cousin was shot dead in error by Special Firearm Officers The ECtHR notes that an extensive investigation was carried out and detailed reports were published Next-of-kin was given legal resources and involved and was compensated However no police officer was disciplined or prosecuted but a local police organization was found having institutional and operational failings and guilty of criminal charges under health and safety legislation The ECtHR found no violation of the procedural limb of Article 2 (13 votes to 4) and the applicant had not complained under Article 2 and its substantial limb The ECtHR clarified that the obligation to identify and punish those responsible would apply only if appropriate and is also dependent on the threshold evidential test applied on the national level by the prosecutors when deciding whether or not to prosecute The ECtHR also slightly elucidated its position regarding the substantial limb in determining when the force was absolutely necessary The person in question should have an honest belief and do it for good reasons The minority was of the opinion that the quality of the investigations depends first and foremost on the quality of the substantial law and defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigation ineffective from the perspective of Article 236 In Makaratzis v Greece police opened fire on the applicant as he drove through several police roadblocks injuring him The police officers were subsequently prosecuted and acquitted There was no domestic legislation in Greece at the time laying down guidelines on planning and controlling police operations besides a presidential decree restricting the law by authorizing the use of arms ldquoonly when it was absolutely necessaryrdquo The ECtHR clarified that Article 2 did not grant carte blanche and that policing operations must be sufficiently regulated within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force pointing out that the absence of a clear chain of command is a factor which by its very nature must have increased the risk of some police officers shooting erratically The ECtHR concluded the authorities had failed to carry out an effective investigation into the incident37 A case of interest for this essay is also Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy where a man was accidentally killed following an operation by a group of military police against a protest march Trapped in the back of a vehicle a police officer panicked by the situation and fired his pistol causing the death of a man Due to the inadequacies in the investigation the ECtHR was unable to establish a connection between the death and the alleged failings in the planning and control of the policing

36 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 247 and joint dissident opinion of four

judges p50(55) para 4-5 and single judge Lopes Guerra p 53(55) arguing that the judgement that

found an dorganisation clearly responsible as was done provided a reasonable bais for investigating

possible individual responsabilities for thos organizational deficiencies since organisations do not

act independently of their members

37 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 58-60 68 73 78-79

19

operation38 The ECtHR decided (10 votes to 7) that there had been no breach of Article 2 in the organization and planning of the policing operations This case has not the context of ordinary police work applicable for this essay as it happened during a mass demonstration It is of interest as the shooter was a young police officer who lacked training and panicked to see the effort the ECtHR puts in its ambition to assess every detail before coming to a decision whether or not there had been a violation or not under Article 2 in its substantive aspect as regards the organization and planning of the policing operations during the G8 summit in Genua

223 General implication of case-law on state level

The case-law from the ECtHR are declaratory and not judgements erga omnes though the leading cases in principle have an erga omnes- effect To what extent the national courts can secure the rights and freedoms set forth in the ECHR depends mainly on whether the provisions of the ECHR are directly applicable in proceedings before the national courts in the state But every judgement where the ECtHR finds a violation of human rights is binding on the respondent State and is to be executed by it39 As described in the Guide on Article 2 40 - the Courtrsquos judgements and decisions serve not only to decide those cases brought before it but more generally to elucidate safeguard and develop the rules instituted by the Convention thereby contribution to the observance by the States of the engagements undertaken by them as Contracting Partiesrdquo The mission of the system set up by the ECHR is thus to determine issues of public policy in the general interest thereby raising the standards of protection of human rights and extending human rights jurisprudence throughout the community of the Convention States The ECtHR has also presented its role as a ldquoconstitutional instrument of European public order in the field of human rights Two dimensions has to be implemented in relation to the states for a successful effective protection of human rights is argued by Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos41 the current President of the ECtHR namely institutional and normative Institutional dimension by the right to individual application the permanent character of the ECtHR the execution of judgements continuous evolution of working methods and dialogue in an institutional dimension and engagement with national authorities especially with national judiciary The

38 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 para 243

39 Veronika Fifak Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of Human

Rights The European Journal of International Law 29 no 4 2019 1091-1125 she discusses non -

compliance still being a great concern

40 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 41Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6

20

normative dimension between the ECHR and domestic law arguing the relationship between the ECHR and national law is fusional referring to the method of interpretation invented in the case of Tyrer v the United Kingdom42 The ECtHR is unique in the sense it adjudicates individual cases but when doing so it also addresses general structural and systematic issues The issues concerning procedural obligations in making the investigations more effective are in many aspects universal and may easily be implemented in other states on their own initiative

23 The nature of the procedural obligation

231 Origin form and scope

The crucial and overarching goal and purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The origin of the procedural limb under Article 2 as separate from its substantial limb can be said to emanate from the international legal scene in the context of human-rights violations regarding torture43 Although discussed as a duty by several international actors the word ldquoinvestigationrdquo is first explicitly found in the Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel and inhumane or Degrading Treatment or Punishment44 In a research report from the Research and Library division with focus on the procedural obligation in relation to cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents from 2015 the authors observe that most of the cases in the ECtHR case-law concern either ill treatment or death following ill treatment by State agents and few concerning the use of lethal force by State agents45 In the landmark case from 1995 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents an obligation for the State authorities to protect the right to life and thus have some form of effective investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the State

42 Tyrer v the United Kingdom supra note 30 para 31 43 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020 p 5(30) 44 See Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 Article 12

45 Research Report Article 2 supra note 43 para 76

21

ldquoThe obligation to protect the right to life under this provision read in conjunction with the Statersquos general duty under Article 1 of the Convention to ldquosecure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms defined in Conventionrdquo requires by implication that there should be some form of effective official investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the Staterdquo 46

The duty to investigate gained greater status as it became an obligation under international law and thus binding upon the States The first time the ECtHR found a violation of Article 2 under the procedural limb was in the case of Kaya v Turkey where the applicantrsquos brother was killed by security forces in disputed circumstances The ECtHR held the investigation had been seriously deficient and defined the scope of the investigative duty as follows

ldquoThe Court observes that the procedural protection of the right to life inherent in Article 2 of the Convention secures the accountability of agents of the State for their use of lethal force by subjecting their actions to some form of independent and public scrutiny capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in a particular set of circumstancesrdquo47

The scope of the requirements of Article 2 under its procedural limb is held by the ECtHR in the case of Oumlneryildiz v Turkey48 to be more than an official investigation and when the investigation has led to the institution of proceedings in the national courts then the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage must satisfy the requirements of the positive obligation to protect lives in accordance with the law In the case of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey49 the ECtHR states that Article 2 imposes a duty on the State to secure the right to life by in its domestic law put in place effective criminal law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of such provisions whoever that person is

232 The required standards for the investigation

The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated 2001 in the case Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom50 where the ECtHR reiterate the essential purpose of investigation securing the effective implementation of the domestic laws to protect the right to life and in those cases involving State

46 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 161

47 Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement 19 February 1998 paras 103 107

48 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey [GC] applno 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004 para 95

49 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey [GC] appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

para 171

50 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom appl no 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2001 para

105 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria [GC] appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6

July 2005 para 110 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom [GC] appl no 5572107 ECtHR

judgement 7 July 2011 para 163

22

agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The standards are seen as the core principles of the ECtHRs procedural obligations under Article 2 The principles are being refined and clarified as the ECtHR case-law evolves in cases like Nachova and Others and Al-Skeini and Others Guiliano and Gaggio Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc51 The ECtHR has repeatedly returned to this purpose and stated this in several cases like Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom52 of several shortcomings regarding the proceedings for investigating the use of lethal force by the police officer53

24 Resources and development

241 Resources from the inside

To assist states to observe the engagements undertakings by the states and to inform legal practitioners Guides on the Convention are published by the ECtHR about the fundamental judgements and decisions delivered by the ECtHR The Guide on Article 2 of the ECHR is a useful resource among others and updated regularly54 As of a few years the ECtHR also publish separate publications annually with an overview of the ECtHRrsquo principal judgments and decisions55 In a joint effort from The Council of Europe and the European Union reinforcing the fight against ill-treatment and impunity a handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials was published in 2013 as part of the efforts to enhance the professionalism of police and disseminating Council of Europe standards of policing56 In the handbook it argues that there is no conflict between effective policing and human rights protection Police abuse continue to occur at present and public confidence in the police and its support are closely related to the attitude and behavior of members of the police57 The law provides the police with coercive powers and a wide degree of discretion in the performance of their duties Adherence to the rule of law applies to the police in the same way that it applies to every member of the public Police ethics and adherence to professional standards serve to ensure that the delivery of police

51 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 paras 110-111 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom

supra note 50 para 163

52 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105 116

53 Ibid para 142- 145 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 110

54 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 55 European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

56 Jim Murdock amp Ralph Roche The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing- a

handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Strasbourg Council of Europe

Publishing 2013 p 7 8

57 Ibid p 8

23

service is of the highest quality There can be no police impunity for ill-treatment or misconduct58 There is an ongoing project provided for by the Interlaken Declaration in 2010 where the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe met to review the implementation of the Convention at the national level59 The aim as appropriate was to initiate further actions regarding human rights protection Among other ambitions calls upon the states to take into account the ECtHRrsquos case-law also with a view to consider the conclusions to be drawn form a judgement finding a violation of the ECHR by another State where the same problem of principle exists within their own legal system The national implementation of the Convention still remains as one of the principal challenges facing the Convention system 60

242 Voices from legal scholars

Juliet Chevalier-Watts61 argues that the procedural obligations give the ECtHR an ability to pressure on states to comply with the fundamental rights of the ECHR without political bias Drawing from the landmark case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom she points to the very purpose of the institution must not be forgotten That is inter alia to provide effective remedies where there have been violations of the right to life Veronika Fifak62 has in a recent study explored possible new approaches to change state behavior from non-compliance with the ECtHRs judgements as more than half of the judgements since its inception still remain unenforced63 She argues the exercise of shaming states into compliance not being successful and that the system is dependent on national decision makers to apply the ECHR as interpreted by the ECtHR and notes it is a system that rely on voluntary compliance64

58 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 para 18 59 High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration19 February 2010 httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf The Interlaken process and the Court 1 September 2016lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked May 23 2020 60The Steering Committee for Human Rights (CDDH) Enhancing the national implementation of the System of the European Convention on Human Rights lthttpswwwcoeintenwebhuman-rights-intergovernmental-cooperationnational-implementation-of-the-system-of-the-european-convention-on-human-rightsgt checked 24 May 2020 61 Juliet Chevalier-Watts Effective Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a State The European Journal of International Law 2010 701-721 p 721

62 Veronika Fifak supra note 39

63 Ibid p 1091-1092

64 Ibid p 1094 ndash 1097

24

In a study by Roee Ariav65 the interplay between international law and national law was examined with regards to investigations of human rights violations under the procedural obligations where she presented examples on how the jurisprudence of the ECtHR has influenced national courts in the United Kingdom arguing the requirements have been diffused down to national courts66 Graham Smith is reasoning about effective investigations of alleged police human rights abuse and argue impunity being an ever-present risk also in stable democratic societies and particularly the impunity of law enforcement officers whose membership of agencies that control the criminal process places them in the privileged position of being able to escape having to account for their conduct67 Whether a state or non-state actor evades accountability for the wrongs they have committed impunity de facto essentially relates to problems associated with ensuring that that public officials responsible for the criminal process and disciplinary proceedings in cases where the evidence points to individual or institutional failures that do not meet the criminal threshold lawfully perform their duties68 It is a problem with a legislation that is not in place An independent and effective police complaints system in which the public have trust and confidence is fundamental to the protection of human rights and combating impunity According to Graham Smith there has been a limited progress towards compliance with the effective investigation requirements and a reluctance in the states to establish independent police complaint bodies and argues that such an independence would offer the best protection against impunity69 Investigations are not performed in a vacuum nor is the case-law production from the ECtHR Stephen Skinner70 suggest that the procedural limb of Article 2 has two meanings for the ECtHR the procedural limb being a narrative about the state authoritiesrsquo process for constructing a narrative about what happened in an incident The procedural dimension of Article 2 being an end in itself and a means to an end The standards of the investigation form a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 and at the same time a narrative for the ECtHR sufficiently reliable as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive limb of Article 2 The ECtHR is dependent on the information they get from the state

65 Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International

Law In Goettingen Journal of International Law 4 3 2012 853-871 p 867

66 McCann supra note 5 para 161

67 Graham Smith Effective Investigations of Alleged Police Human Rights Abuse Combating Impunity in

Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 2018

6 83-101

68 Graham Smith supra note 67 p 95

69 Graham Smith supra note p 98-99

70 Stephen Skinner supra note 7 p 96

25

3 Implementation in a Swedish context

31 General considerations

In focus for this essay is the implementation of the procedural obligations in the States The protection of the right to life under Article 2 is divided in a substantial limb at a national level being primarily the criminal domestic law being adjusted to fulfill the obligations set by the ECHR and the case-law from ECtHR as of the evolution of the standards for all member states The procedural obligation being a requirement on the statersquos own institutions to on its own motion effective investigations of alleged human rights violations A brief overview of the construction of how ECHR is implemented in the Swedish legal system will follow Sweden has been bound by the ECHR as a matter of international law since 1953 and the ECHR was incorporated into national law in 1995 in the process when Sweden applied for membership in the European Union71 The ECHR was incorporated as an ordinary law that has maintained a norm conflict between the domestic laws and the ECHR A provision in constitutional law safeguard the conformity with the incorporated ECHR stating law or regulation may not be issued in contradiction with the Swedish obligation to the ECHR72 According to one of the four Swedish Constitutional laws the instrument of Government the execution of government policies and the rule of law is carried out through the independent government agencies73 The independent authorities and the courts may then use the constitutional instrument for review In 2016 the Swedish parliament decided to adopt a number of additional and amendment protocols to the ECHR in the original text in English and French motivating the adoption would expand the efficiency of the implementation of the ECHR and that it would elucidate the responsibility to uphold the human rights lies primarily with the states74 Before the incorporation of the ECHR a method was established in the travaux preacuteparatoire for a treaty interpretation to be used by the

71 lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga

raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

72 Prop 199394117 s 1 Se regeringsformen 2 19 lag eller annan foumlreskrift faringr inte meddelas i

strid med Sveriges aringtaganden paring grund av den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de

maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

73 Regeringsformen 2 kap 6 and 2 kap 9

74 Proposition 20151618 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna Bet 201516 KU9

regarding the amendments in protocol 15 emphasizing the responsability to enforce the human

rights at the local level the states The protocl 15 has not yet entered into force

26

legal practitioners75 By its capacity to legislate by precedent the Supreme Court has in a number of judgements found that domestic law has been in violation with the protection of human rights under ECHR but it is for all courts to engage and examining each case before them whether or not there is a human right protected and whether there is a need for constitutional review76 Ian Cameron77 argues that the lower Swedish courts have not always been sympathetic to ECHR arguments According to Cameron the most important reason for this is that the lower courts are engaged in mass production and have little time or inclination to discuss vague general principles when there are clear specific rules which are applicable and notes that it is the supreme courts which have had the time and necessary creativity to identify and attempt to reconcile divergent ConventionSwedish regulation The implementation of ECHR in the Swedish legal system is heavily dependent on the actions from legal practioners like lawyers in particular counsel for an injured party like next-of-kin in the case of a lost life Hans Corell78 addresses the role of the Bar Associations and its members to act in defending human rights and that every lawyer has a crucial role in the implementation of international law in national legal systems Karin Aringhman79 lifts the statersquos responsibility to protect human rights required to act to prevent violations and that it is not always predictable for the state and gives an example of this with Khursid Mustafa and Tarcibach v Sweden80 In the context of the right to life Sweden was found violating article 2 in Bader and Kanbor v Sweden81 The case concerned four Syrian nationals seeking asylum in Sweden alleging that if deported from Sweden to Syria the first applicant would face a real risk of being arrested and executed

32 The Swedish Police Authority

Swedish governance is built on strong independent authorities Law enforcement functions in Sweden are carried out by several distinct authorities82 where for this essay the Police Authority is of interest The Swedish Police Authority is one of

75 Prop 199394117 supra note 72

76 Houmlgsta domstolen NJA 2012 s 1038 p 11-16 (Article 6) NJA 2013 s 746 (Article 13) NJA

2013 s 502 NJA 2019 s 611 (Articles 236)

77 Iain Cameron An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights 8 th ed 2018

p 199

78 Hans Corell The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending Human

Rights in S Lindskog T Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne

Ramberg Jure foumlrlag Stockholm 2019 97-110

79 Karin Aringhman Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen

och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019 p 68

80 Ibid p 100

81 Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005

82 There are separate authorities and among others the Security Service (national security) and the

Economic Crime Authority specializing in economic crime detection ie

27

the most important institutions to uphold the trust between the state and its people It has more than 30 000 employees In the annual report from 2019 they have a result for the year pointing out their contribution to diminishing the amount of dead and severely injured individuals in traffic and continuing a strategic work to be prepared to act if there is a terrorist-attack and continue cooperation with other authorities as the Swedish Security Service83 The Police Authority is responsible for the choice of the recruitment of individuals being accepted to study at the Police Academy as well as for the training as a police officer of the force In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers as relevant for this essay the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them84 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness85 According to a recent Swedish report by Stefan Holgersson86 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He argues it should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily In a report from the Swedish Police Authority from 2016 the use of firearm and the possible need for actions due to excessive use is discussed with no referral to lack of structural deficiencies87 In an official statement in January 2019 the Swedish Police Authority comment on the use of firearms from the police referring to an earlier request from the Police Commissioner to the legislator to update the existing old regulations arguing them being unclear resulting in police officers using their firearm too late and subsequently under the right to self-defence instead of being able to use the firearm earlier and by lawful authority88

83 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019

p 14 p 23

84 Murdock and Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 22

85 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

86 Stefan Holgersson supra note 9 87 Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen och eventuella behov av aringtgaumlrder 2016 88 Magnus Roglert Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-

28

In a recent internal audit report from the Swedish Police Authority there is awareness and concern as of the six shootings in 2018 between January - August from the use of firearms89 The focus of the audit inspection was to audit the investigation performance within the police authority The strategic steering is said to be deficient and needs to be improved and elucidated There is a mentioning of Article 6 in ECHR90 in the audit report pointing out the need to evaluate if the police education and training have affected the use of firearms The Swedish procedural system is different from many other countries and is based on mandateassignment structure to the single policeman on his daily performance fulfilling his duties as a state agent The use of firearms is rarely based on lawful authority but as the last resort given all citizens also police officers the right to self-defence91

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority

It was in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom92 and in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents that the ECtHR first formulated that there had to be a procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities As already noted in section 222 the ECtHR holds the essential purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life and in those cases involving State agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility93 To fulfill the procedural obligations under ECHR the Swedish Parliament has since 2015 established a Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU) Current Swedish Police Authority has gone from 21 autonomous county police authorities to a centralized single national police authority94 SU is judged to be an independent department within the Police Authority as the Head of the Department is appointed by the Swedish Government and determines the appropriation for its activities95 SU is responsible for investigating complaints of alleged crimes by inter alia employees of the Police Authority police students judges prosecutors and other senior

anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Earlier request from the Swedish Police Authority to the Swedish Department of Justice Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 1(4) 89Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 26 p 9 -10 90 Internrevision Polismyndigheten Systemgranskning av polisens utredningsverksamhet 22 January 2020 A0587332018 p 7 (32)

91 Supra note 2 p 10 (29)

92 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5

93 See section 222 supra note 26

94 Prop 201314110 Foumlrslag till lag om aumlndring i polislagen (1984387) p 533 577

95 The independence is not regarding terms of employment as the head of the department is

employed by the National Police Authority Interview with the department of Human Resources

16 May 2020

29

officials SU produce its own annual report All SU offices are geographically located in offices separately from other departments and they work in separate IT systems They work under the supervision from the special prosecutors In the case of a death from lethal violence from police officer as in focus for this essay there is an immediate report submitted to SU where relevant documentation is compiled regarding the event and submitted to the Special department at the Prosecution Authority In its separate annual report from 2019 it emphasizes its purpose to secure that the investigations are managed in compliance with the rule of law and integrity and being responsible to make sure that the injured party receives the assistance and support in accordance with their rights96 SU is investigating the incident solely whether or not a criminal offence has been committed in relation to domestic law The European Council has through the anti-corruption body GRECO recently examined and evaluated the Police Authorityrsquos prevention activities against corruption and support for integrity One of its recommendations was aimed at increased visibility and transparency when accounting for SUrsquos results This will be commented on later in this essay in relation to the findings from the case study

322 Legal framework for the use of firearms

Swedish police officers may only in a few certain prescribed situations use firearms based on lawful authority Each police officer has authority to act and an obligation to act under an assessment of need and based on an individual evaluation of the proportionality of violence needed no more than absolutely necessary Additionally there is a large number of instructions from the police authority itself defining in detail good practice regarding firearms and how and when to use it There is a regulation about the responsibility for the police authority regarding the vetting and training of policemen97 The acts and regulations have been discussed for years by the Police Authority itself as outdated and in need of reformation as the support for the use of legal force among other problems is not circumscribed by law but by instructions98 There are several complementary decrees from the police authority regulating in more detail how the individual police officer is expected to act in the use of firearm According to the Swedish Criminal Act99 a police officer may in self-defence use firearms to avert severe violence against him or herself or third party or in imminent danger of such violence An act that someone commit in self-defence is a criminal act only if it according to the circumstances is obviously indefensible According to the Swedish Penal Code a police officer has the same right as any other person to use violence in self defence A police officerrsquos use of violence is primarily in the Swedish legal framework regulated by the Police Act (1984387) giving every police officer authority to

96 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar A1096832020 97 Foumlrordning (20141305) om utbildning till polisman

98 Polismyndigheten tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 2019-12-18saknr 128

99 Brottsbalk 24 kap 1

30

carry and use a firearm regulated in articles 8 and 10 Furthermore there are detailed instructions from the government to the Police Authority in Police Ordinance (20141114) Ordinance (20141102) with instruction to the Swedish Police Authority and Ordinance (20141105) on the education for the police officers Ordinance (20141106) on the handling of cases regarding offences by police employees and certain other officials and the preliminary investigation Ordinance (1947948)100 The most important instruction for the use of firearms is the Shooting Ordinance from 1969101 In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them102 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness103

100 Polislag (1984387) 8 sect 10 sect

101 Swedish statutes regulations and instructions Kungoumlrelse (196984) om polisens anvaumlndning

av skjutvapen Polismyndighetens foumlreskrifter och allmaumlnna raringd om polisens skjutvapen mm

PMFS 20165 FAP 104-2 Polislagen (1984387) Polisfoumlrordningen (20141104) Foumlrordning

(20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden om brott av anstaumlllda inom polisen och vissa andra

befattningshavare

102 See Murdock and Ralph Rocke Handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council

of Europe 2013 p 22

103 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

31

4 Findings from case study

41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations

Below follows a short description of each case regarding the facts and circumstances leading up to the fatal shooting and a correspondent summary over the post-death investigations performed by investigators at SU The investigations were conducted by a public prosecutor from the special department at the Swedish prosecution authority The circumstances and events around Eric Torell will be accounted for separately in section 52 as the public prosecutor in that case performed a larger investigation and took the case to court for judicial adjudication104 Pertinent findings as shortcomings omissions and other derogations from procedural obligations in relation to state obligations from ECtHRrsquos case-law are analysed in chapter 6 Due to official rulings some information statements and figures were market as secret for the protection of a private subject Case 1 police following suspectsrsquo car The circumstances of the case In Case 1105 an individual called the police on June 22 in 2016 about a young man standing by his car in public having an alleged gun in his hand He left the parking lot before the police arrived A police-patrol nearby with three police officers picked up the assignment on radio They witness a car going the opposite direction and get a hunch to follow it The police-patrol made a U-turn and started to follow the car in the ambition to stop it The police officer entered into the suspects lane and the two cars came to a stop facing each other When the police officer driving stopped the car the policemen in the rear fled from the police car and took shelter behind it The police officer in the driverrsquos seat coated his firearm as he could not unbuckle his safety belt The suspect left his car and showed the police his alleged weapon and then moved behind his car not getting hit from the first gunshot fired by the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The young man moved out on an open area and lifted his arms in the air still holding the alleged gun The location was an area between apartment blocks with a substantial risk to strike a third party The police officer fired eight gunshots within 168 seconds through the windshield still sitting in the police car The last gunshot struck the young man in the head A police helicopter was filming the

104 See section 52 K 0150-K3191-18 B 10655-18

105 K-0150-K2460-16

32

events The film showed that the young man was holding an alleged firearm loosely not aiming at the police car and with his hands straight up in the air There were witnesses to the event and media had been alerted of the incident The National Police Authority made a press-release shortly after claiming the police officer had been shot at and only therefore had returned fire Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inter alia inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers holding them separate after the incident lack of investigation regarding tactical considerations involvement of next-of-kin misleading initial information to the public Preliminary investigation held allegedly the criminal offence breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A short questioning was made the same day as the shooting took place when only notes were taken A questioning with the shooter was done on June 26 and lasted for 70 minutes The police officer then had a defence counsel present He was asked by the interrogating officer about his earlier testimony where he claimed he had had no training in tactical conflict and shooting He did not answer the question from the interrogator advised so by his defense counsel The police officers said they never talked about what to do when they drove after the suspectsrsquo car therefore not planning ahead The two police officers from the rear seat fled from the police car when it came to a stop without talking to each other or the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The two police officers that left the car took shelter behind the car and did not look until the shooting had stopped One police officer thought the suspect was shooting on his colleague and was heard as late as September 6 for an hour The two police officers that took shelter behind could not confirm the account made by the police officer shooting the eight shots There were several witnesses with testimonies that were not explored and that provided information that deviated from the statements from the police officer The prosecutor released a sequence from the filming from the police helicopter in connection to him closing the preliminary investigation on 22 December 2016 based on the police officers right to self-defence Case 2 a man with a weapon having threatened others The circumstances of the case In Case 2106 police officers receive by radio the assignment to drive to a housing area and locate a man who had allegedly threatened several individuals outdoors with a gun It is in the evening on July 8 of 2016 According to the police officers they did not get a clear description of the man nor did they receive information about the type of threat or why there was a threat perceived by the witnesses Arriving at the scene there is no one at the site The police officer started to look for the suspect and saw a man at a distance of 15 to 20 meters walking towards him beside a rowhouse The police officer could not see if he had a real firearm hanging from his hand due to early evening and dusk The police officer thought

106 K-0150-K2651-16

33

he shouted ldquodrop your weapon ldquoand then fired warning shots with no reaction at all from the man at a distance He then aimed directly at the man who was hit in his forehead The police officer said he felt like he was in a duel with the man and had to shot not to be shot himself Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of examination as more defensive alternatives to confronting the man at a distance and the account from the police officer was not audiotaped The mandatory investigation by a prosecutor was not very comprehensive A few witnesses were heard about what had happened before the police officers reached the scene The witnesses were not audiotaped The questioning of the police officer was concentrated about the police officersrsquo thoughts of the instructions on the radio being confusing and an unclear threat scenario The deceased man had two young children in his apartment and the autopsy found that the man was highly intoxicated by alcohol and therefore likely the cause for not reacting to what the police officer at distance and in the dusk of the evening There was a ten minutes phone interview made with the deceased former wife and mother to the children on the same morning The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on October 12 2016 on the basis of the right to self-defence Case 3 police getting apartment keys from a brother The circumstances of the case In Case 3107 the events took place in the deceasedrsquos apartment at around three orsquoclock in the morning 20 September of 2017 The next-of-kin a brother had called the police and told them about an incident earlier the same day when his mentally ill brother had tried to rape his girlfriend and threatened him with a knife The brother and the woman went to the hospital Two police officers were assigned to locate the suspect The two police officers went instead to the hospital where they got spare keys to the suspectrsquos apartment The police officers phoned the brother at the hospital to get directions to find the correct address Before entering the apartment building the police officer stated he had an unpleasant feeling about the assignment He tried to get assistance from police officers but none were available They proceeded and when they entered the apartment building the lights were not working and the police officers then both coated their firearms At the door the police assistant tried to open the door with the keys and someone tried to stop them from the inside When the door was slightly opened the police officer put his foot in between the door used his flashlight and shouted at the man inside to drop what he had in his hand (a pair of keys) The man dropped his keys and turned around slowly and walked into the apartment The two police officers followed him as the man did not listened to his command The two police officers continued to point their firearms at the man and repeatedly told the man to stop The police officer then saw a knife

107 K-0150-K3866-17

34

laying on a box in the living room and decided to try and kick the man to the floor but was not successful The man picked up the knife and turned around The police officer now feared for his life as he tried to back down he warned the man he was going to shoot if he took one step forward In fearing for his life he shot the man in the leg but it had no effect The man allegedly lashed out at him and he then continued to shoot in total six shots The police assistant who stood behind the police officer used his pepper-spray trying to give backup his colleague Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inadequacy in meeting the required time-limits to questioning of the police officers omissions in the investigation as ascertaining the circumstances the actions taken by the police officer in charge and a possible carelessness in a preparation for the use of firearm based on the factual elements The police assistant (not the shooter) was interviewed the day of the incident for only 15 minutes when an investigator took notes with no audio tape The police assistant was interrogated by phone as late as on 3 October 2018 and had a hard time remembering what had happened The police officer who was suspected for breach of duty shooting the six gunshots was interviewed five days after the incident on the 25 of September with audio recording for half an hour The police officer gave an account of how he reacted about the events that led to him shooting the man A report of the deceased man being suspected of the offence attempted murder on the police officer was police initiated at the station The next-of-kin the girlfriend was heard on the phone the night of the incident for twenty minutes The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on April 4 of 2018 and found the shooting being an act in self-defence Case 4 assisting a rescue team The circumstances of the case On the 24 March 2018108 two police officer were assigned to assist a rescue team at an apartment due to report to the police of a fire The rescue team at the scene was reported about aa aggressive man with known mental illness who had started the fire and threatened his mother The mother had locked herself in the bathroom with the children and that was the motive for the man starting the fire When the two civilian-dressed police officer arrived at the scene they heard shouting outside coming from the back of the building The two police officers rushed to the back of the building with their firearms coated They saw the suspect form behind holding what they thought was a knife threatening to attack the mother The first police officer was approximately at a distance of 3-5 meters from the man commanding him to drop his knife five times without the man reacting The police officer then decided to use his firearm and shot the man with a deadly outcome Lots of snow and at dusk

108 K-0150-K1304-18

35

Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers and rejection from District Court for legal counsel to next-of-kin The interrogation with the police officer who fired his weapon was performed four days after the event on the 28th of March A fireman was interrogated and had a hard time remembering details but stated he actually did not understand at first that they were police officers as they were civilian -dressed The investigation could not establish where the police officer has been standing or where the man who was shot had been standing due to whether condition- lots of snow The bullet entered from the back on the man and was according to forensic examination the cause of death On 29 May 2018 the preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor based on the gunshot being an act of lawful authority due to arson Case 5 the car chase in town The circumstances of the case In pursuit of a man for not stopping his car on police command two police cars initiated a car chase on city streets on March 27 2018109 In the incidents that followed police officers left their car and started pounding with truncheon on the driversrsquo car window A Police officer fired several gunshots through the windshield of the suspectrsquos car as the suspect decided there was room to get away with the car The car was found a few blocks away and the man had died from the gunshots in an alley close by The police officer claimed he thought he would be run over and therefore fired several gunshots aiming at the driver Six police officers were involved in the incident There were warning shots fired There were many witnesses to the incident from nearby apartments who filmed and could give eyewitness testimonies The media was also alerted and received filmed material from eyewitnesses Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers The investigation was initiated on March 28 An additional report on an alleged offence was made as late as 7 June as an additional police officer had used his firearm In total there were eight gunshots fired Several witnesses were heard of what they had seen about the incident There was an additional interrogation of an eyewitness requested by the counsel of the injured party on May 24 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on June 25 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 6 the balcony The circumstances of the case During the night of April 23 2018110 several people called the police about a woman screaming for help in their apartment blocks Three police patrols got

109 K-0150-K1353-18

110 K-0150-K1745-18

36

the information and were before arriving informed about a man that assaulted a woman and tried to throw her over a balcony Police officers noticed the man from the parking lot a distance of approximately 16 meters but they never saw the woman Police officer commanded the man to stop or get shot Two police officers shot nine bullets at the man standing on the balcony The assigned officer had not yet arrived Other police officers then failed trying to enter the streetdoor to reach the bodily assaulted woman and the severely injured woman managed to come down the stairs with keys Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of access to the reports questioning directives and communication between assigned officer and the prosecutor There was a substantial amount of document not accessable due to the decision of confidentiality The documents regarding conversations with next-of-kin as well as the interrogation with the police officer responsible for the gunshots The interrogations with the police officers were not held the same day Police officers knocked on doors and collected witness statements from neighbours The distance from the shooter to the balcony was approximately 16 meters In the analysis of where the bullets entered into the building there was a statement that the bullets had not led to a risk to human life An account from a police officer in a police patrol that arrived late to the scene told he saw a police officer who aimed at the man on the balcony and then heared the gunshots This police officer refered to the police training programme POLKON which has been revised a third time under 2019111 The police officer said did not reflect about entering through the streetdoor instead of shooting from a distance The police officers had been talking to each other after the shooting but said they were told not to speak to each other about the incident Another police officer who gave an account noted they had no communication between each other on the scene He was not informed by the collegues that they were to use their firearms The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on 12 December 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 7 next-of-kin called for assistance to psychiatric ward The circumstances of the case The mother of a mentally ill son called the police on the night of July 20 2018112 to get help from a police team to act as legal assistance when a doctor was to perform a psychiatric evaluation of their grownup son The parents gave the police a set of keys to the apartment where their son lived and chose not to go with the police officers and the doctor as they feared that could aggravate the situation The doctor was present when the police officer opened the door The

111Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering (POLKON) 4 January 2019 lthttpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthanteringgt checked May 18 2020

112 K-0150-K3035-18

37

police officers had coated their firearms in advance The man who lived in the apartment did not accept them to enter The man had a scissors or a screwdriver in his hand and confronted by the police officer he dropped the scissors or screwdriver The police officer shouted ldquodrop the kniferdquo twice and the man answered ldquothen shoot merdquo He took a step over the threshold and allegedly lunged towards the police officers who stumbled down the stairwell for a few seconds losing his balance He retained his firearm aimed and shot the man twice in the chest with a deadly outcome The two police officers had neither a truncheon pepper-spray or Taser The assistant police officer thought his colleague fired warning shots Post-death investigation The problem in this case were lack of scrutiny in establishing the facts as to determining if the violence was justified or not in the circumstances the choices the police officer made A minor investigation is performed The police officer stated he lacked experience and served his first year as a police officer Both of the police officers had coated their weapon in advance as they were not trained for meeting a person with mental illness and told in their statements that they were afraid As next-of-kin the father was interviewed on July 30 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on the 10 October 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 8 theft of phones and clothing at outdoor swimming pool The circumstances of the case A robbery is reported to the police to have happened in the evening on July 21 2018113 committed by a group of young men at an outdoor public swimming pool When the police patrol arrived the group of young perpetrators robbers had run away in different directions and the police officers were scattered One police officer chased one of the perpetrators and was attacked physically by the young man born 1999 According to the police officerrsquos statement the attack happened when he had commanded the young man to stop He tried to use his truncheon and his pepper spray but and temporarily commands the young man with his firearm but when he had holstered his weapon the young man resisted again and attacked him physically He was retained around the neck fell over and he used his firearms and shot at a very narrow range panics and thought it is either him being shot by the young man using his firearm or him shooting the man to save his own life Post-death investigation The problem in this case were the timing requirements for interrogation of the police officer and that they were not separated from each other For confidentiality reasons it was not possible to study the facts regarding the alleged attack and there were no eyewitnesses and the data and pictures in the file were

113 K-0150-K3051-18

38

not made available The investigation had only the account from the single police officer The police officer was in hospital for a week There was an autopsy made as well as an examination of the use of the police officerrsquos truncheon and the use of his OC spray he had in his account said he used before using his firearm A legal counsel for the next-of-kin was noted in the file as being appointed as there was a request for an interrogation of an eyewitness The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on December 19 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 9 false input information led to lethal force The circumstances of the case A police patrol is assigned on April 2nd 2019114 to locate persons reported having been assaulted by a man in a car incident These individuals pointed at a farm nearby where the suspect had gone to Another police patrol in a bus with police students were reassigned to this incident The police bus drove in on a field to see if they could locate the man The man pulled a hunting rifle and aimed at the police officers The police officer who drove the police bus tried to reverse the police bus but it went too slow and therefore the police officers left the bus preoccupied to care for the police studentsrsquo safety The man was intoxicated and shouting but not aggressive he aimed with the rifle off and on at the police officers He spoke on his phone with a headset- he threw the phone to the police and told the police that his father wanted to talk to the police The police discarded the phone conversation as relevant A response team was early called in carrying a submachine gun and they were told by a faulty statement from a police officer that the man had already been shooting at the police A negotiator is called for but never arrives The faulty statement of the man having shot at the police leads the police in the response team thinking he might shoot again The man from the response team decided to shoot In reality it was an air rifle without bullets Post-death investigation The most serious problem in this case were the initially false information about police officer being shot that was never verified and not meeting the timing requirements for interrogations In the investigation there was a report of an offence of attempted murder filed at the station The interrogations with the police officers were made several days after the event on April 8 The five police officers are describing their experience and feelings The police officer rejecting to engage in a conversation with the father said in his statement that he found the father too calm about the dangerous situation he and his colleagues were faced with The police officer being assigned as commanding police officer is interrogated over the phone on April 4 The instructions were muddled He did not reach the site before the shooting took place The police officer was not waiting for tactical discussions he acted in his own capacity carrying a submachine gun

114 K 0150-K1684-19

39

Next of kin are noted as being informed of the ldquonext-of-kin rulerdquo She told the police on radio before the shooting that her ex-partner was depressed was not dangerous but had a bad temper and was intoxicated She said he did not have bullets in his air rifle As she knew where he had bought the air rifle in a sporting goods store The shot that killed the man was done at a distance of 55 meter The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor in June 7 2019 based on the right to self-defence

42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest

The fatal shooting in the summer of 2018 of the intellectually impaired young man named Eric Torell115took place in the early morning hours on August 2 2018 The aftermath was witnessed by neighborsrsquo waking up when the shooting took place The tragic incident was massively covered in the press116 and activities emanating from social media The public wanted to have an explanation and find the ones responsible The outrage was fueled by the fact that Eric had the physical appearance of someone with Downs Syndrome as well as a childlike intellect rendering him no deadly threat to anyone let alone a trained police officer This was especially the case as people themselves would at a glance recognize that Eric with his physical appearance was intellectually a child and could hardly be a deadly threat to anyone and least of all to a police officer

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation

The circumstances of the case Phase 1 Preliminary assignment and narrative A teenager called the police at four orsquoclock the morning of August 2nd 2018 and reported that she and her friend had just seen a man outside the block of flats with a gun They had been out at night and had been smoking sitting on a bench The man had walked behind them and showed them something that looked like a gun He had not said anything at all They were scared and decided to phone

115 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell 116 Massive coverage in many Swedish newspapers for example Aftonbladet httpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter 19 September 2018 Expressen httpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date checked 18 May 2020 Svenska Dagbladet Dagens Nyheter gave 45 hits httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= Checked 18 May 2020

40

the police She gave the police a brief statement how the man looked and how he was dressed This initiated an assignment to several police patrols with a total of seven police officers After a few minutes back office alerted the assigned officer in command (D) that the address from where the caller had phoned was marked There had been an earlier serious incident at this address with a man who had threatened to shoot police who had weapons and threatened a former girlfriend A passport photo of the dangerous man was forwarded to the police (forty years old slim built) One police patrol (P) with three police officers was assigned to take contact with the caller and get a more accurate description of the man they had phoned the police about These police officers were also alerted about the earlier serious event and received a passport photo The father of Eric Torell walked on the street looking for his son and waived at the police patrol with the officer in command (D) The father asked if they had seen his son in his twenties who had oddly left the apartment at night The police assistant told the father they could not help him as they were occupied with a more pressing assignment Phase 2 Preparation and control There were two police patrols and one police van assigned to the scene No specific instructions were given to any of the police patrols other than information from the management control center of a man historically placed at this address who had threatened to harm the police The Police patrol P has one assigned foreman (A) and two police officers (B) and (C) They did not find the caller at the address they had received and are by radio instructed to enter the yard connecting the block from the inside through another street When they entered and had searched for the caller in the yard they felt unsecure as the yard was not safe place for them to be in if the man the caller had seen was the man that had threatened the police some months ago They decided to leave the yard and return to their police car When they passed through the gateway police officer B and C already scared peeked around the corner to the street and alarmed A that the man with the gun is coming towards them on the street with firm steps Now expecting a deadly threat they backed into the yard still connected to the gateway The man entered into the gateway and had his alleged weapon hanging down from his arm Police officer A commanded him to drop his weapon and as the man did not react as A expected she alerted the other police officers on the radio of the deadly threat and the three police officers fled back into the yard without any preparation each of them looking for a place to hide They end up at three different positions There had been no talking or planning of what to do since they discovered the man on the street or before that about what to do if they were confronted with a man carrying a weapon Phase 3 The shooting of 25 gunshots in a few seconds The man Eric Torell continued through the gateway towards the yard and passed police officer A who was hiding behind a bush close to the apartment building at a distance of approx 7-12 meters she then commanded him again loudly to drop his weapon When he heard her commanding him he turned around and lifted his alleged weapon Police officer A now deadly scared fired in all twelve

41

bullets and as police officer B heard the shooting he thought his colleague was being shot at and started shooting as well (seven bullets) Police officer C fired four bullets A total of 25 bullets were fired and within 10 seconds the man was on the ground Phase 4 the aftermath Thinking there is still a deadly threat to their own lives the three police officers await the police squad before leaving the scene It took several minutes before they received medical assistance for the man they shot The three police officers were transported together to a police station where they awaited debriefing Post-death investigation The timing and accounts from interrogations of the three police officers The investigation was decided on the same morning by an assigned prosecutor and all three police officers (A B C) are each initially suspected of being responsible of serious breach of duty causing anotherrsquos death All three were obliged to write a report individually about the event and a to fill up a form regarding the use of firearm The written mandatory report was filed by police officer A on August 6 police officer B and C on August 3 They were not separated from each other at any time and were not hold apart from each other The form regarding the use of firearm was filled in for all three on August 2 Police officer A was interrogated on August 14 for about one and a half hour with a complementary interrogation on October 9 for approximately three hours She had been working as a police officer for 7 years She gave an open account of the events In her own words she was told by police officer C that the man with a gun was coming towards them and she was then assuming a deadly assault When the man entered into the gateway she screamed ldquopolice stoprdquo but instead of him responding and following her command he raised what she thought was a lethal gun Even more terrified she fled into the yard not knowing where her police colleagues went When the man came into the yard turned against her after her commanded him she feared for her own life and fired all the bullets Police officer B was interrogated on August 14 for one and a half hour with additional interrogations on October 12 and January 12 2019 He had only served seven weeks after fulfilling his education When he saw the man raising his alleged weapon he got tunnel vision and fired gunshots to protect police officer A Police officer C was interrogated on August 14 for two hours with additional interrogations on October 17 and January 7 He had been working as a police officer for eight months Questioned why he started to shoot he said he thought his colleagues were being shot at and started then to return fire All three police officers declined having discussed tactics or decisions on what body protection to use if they thought they would meet the ldquodangerous manrdquo They were assigned to try and find the young woman who had made the call about seeing a man with a weapon The Police officer D assigned officer in command was interrogated on November 9 for an hour and additionally one hour on December 5 and under few minutes on January 14 2019 He had training as a commander and had worked as a police officer for 13 years He did not

42

follow up the questions from the father that had approached them on the street as he felt it was ldquohighly unlikelyrdquo that the fathersrsquo question could have something to do with the assignment He insisted on the assignment being to locate the young woman to get a better description of the man they had seen He was responsible for freezing any actions after the shooting when the man was laying on the ground as he thought he might have had explosives that could harm the police officers he was responsible for Other investigative measures There were questionings with fellow police officers assigned to the incident as well as with the police personnel in the control center who were responsible for sharing the information from the caller and helping with background information and other assistance The young woman (Z) had an open telephone conversation for over 40 minutes with the alarm center (999) and there was a questioning with Z taken with notes from the police on August 2 at five orsquoclock in the morning for fifteen minutes with an additional questioning on August 6 for a length of twenty minutes The investigators contacted the people living in the apartments connected to the yard to get statements Expert opinions were consulted regarding the regulations and education as to how and when it was lawful for police to officers to use a firearm Legal experts were consulted regarding the right to self-defence under domestic law Experts from the field of social science were consulted regarding the ability and judgement for a police officer to check the effect after each fired bullet and finally a few experts explaining how the police are trained in tactics and psychological preparations The majority of the expert opinions were carried out in the fall of 2018 and a few in the spring of 2019 Forensic medical examination Many forensic examinations were carried out regarding how the firearms were used the angles from the bullets from what weapon and how the bullets have been entering the deceasedrsquos body The bullets were hitting trees the wall of the building a window and bicycles that were parked in the yard Three bullets hit the deceased Two bullets entered from the back one on his right shoulder and the other in the midst of his back piercing a lung and damaging the aorta The third bullet entered in his right flank damaging his liver According to the forensic medical examination he died from the gun damaging the aorta Next-of-kin The deceased parents were appointed a legal counsel on August 3 2018 as an injured party giving next-of-kin access to the preliminary investigation process When next-of-kin were interviewed on August 14 this was done in the presence of a legal counsel but they were not aware of that they could have asked for additional questioning from the police officerrsquos statements with assistance from the counsel117 They were interviewed for forty minutes each They were

117 Personal communication with the mother of Eric Torell Katarina Soumlderberg 14 April 2020

43

questioned about Ericrsquos abilities in relation to his intellectual disabilities Downs syndrome and other diseases as well as his daily routines Ericrsquos sister was questioned on August 22 and she argued her brotherrsquos physical appearance the way he walked slowly and like a penguin his overall looks would be impossible for the police not to see at a distance They were all questioned if they had a film where it would be possible to see Eric his walk and his posture but there was no film added to the investigation file

423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings

Statement of the criminal act as charged The prosecutor decided to prosecute police officer B for the criminal offence causing anotherrsquos death alternatively breach of duty police officer C and assigned officer in command D for the crime breach of duty The statements of the criminal acts as charged are defined by the prosecutor and limits the Courts ability to what criminal acts or crime of omissions to adjudicate These are for the purpose of this analysis summarized as Police officer D was charged to have neglected his responsibility to properly use the tactical method in planning in supervising the assignment To have neglected to make sure when contacted by the father of Eric that the run-away son was not the man seen with a weapon and that he was not in danger in relation to the assignment Police officer B was charged to unlawfully shooting Eric in the back not having affirmed the impact from already fired gunshots thus charged for carelessness in causing anotherrsquos death and alternatively in breach of duty as being careless Police officer C is charged to have continued to shoot although Eric had turned his back against the police Court proceedings Court proceedings were held at the lower Court in Stockholm on September 2019 There were 29 witnesses heard in Court representing among other next-of kin legal experts medical experts as to medical experts regarding automatic and decision processes under physical and psychological stress officials from the Swedish Police Authority and the Police Academy gave their expert opinion about the education training and vetting of police officers The part regarding the results from the autopsy as to the cause of death was held behind closed doors not available for the public Police officer A was interrogated as a witness via video-link The Court proceedings were confined to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots in total from the three police officers Police officer A was not charge with any criminal offence although she was the one who started the shooting This was a decision taken by the prosecutor accepting the shooting as legitimate under putative self-defence for all involved shots before the deceased turned his back on the police officers Human rights violation and Article 2 was according to the legal counsel appointed to next-of-kin mentioned once during court

44

proceedings when the prosecutor hold his initial pleading It is also found in a power-point submitted to court and available as public document118 Court judgement The District Courtrsquos judgement was made public on 3 October 2019 in a 70 pages long verdict The commanding police officer was acquitted of breach of duty and the two police officers were acquitted on the grounds of self-defence but one of the lay judges gave a dissident opinion

ldquohellip the violence used against Eric Torell was manifestly inexcusable It is clear that Eric did not shoot not a single shot at the scene of the crime Given these circumstances it was indefensible to shoot additional two shots when Eric turned his back against the police officers without checking what impact the massive fire of gunshots had hadhellipThe life of Eric should not be depending on what police officer are assignedhelliprdquo119

In the Courts reasoning it mentions the Police Act only give an overall description of the duties and that in the proceedings debated tactical methods with the police officer in his daily work is more of a working method and not a legal framework In the Courts reasoning around police officer D omitting to follow up the information from the father of the deceased it is said it was not included in what could be said being exercise of a public agency and thus found no breach of duty The Court is mentioning the case-law from ECtHR for showing compliance under Article 2 with reference to Bubbins v the United Kingdom120 as support for a police officers shooting within the limits of absolutely necessary when his or her command has not been obeyed The Court also noted that the use of violence may be legitimate founded on the police officerrsquos honest belief and for good reasons when it later was understood being a mistake referring to the case Houhvanainen v Finland121 The cases have rare similarities with the case at hand as is presented in the attached references

118 This was confirmed by the counsel for the injured party Tomas Nilsson who was present at the

court proceedings personal communication March 23 2020 and retrieved by mail from the court

April 23 2020 B 10655-18 at Stockholms tingsraumltt avd 3 file appendix 127

119 B10655-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt Avd 3 Judgement on 3 October 2019 p 69(70)

120 Bubbins v the United Kingdom applno 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 where the

applicantrsquos brother was shot dead by an armed police officer at his flat following a siege There

were misinterpretations as of who was in the flat and that the man had pointed a gun at the police

for a long time not reacting properly when being contacted on the phone He was severely

intoxicated A case with no similarities as the circumstances in the case Eric Torell

121 Houhvanainen v Finland applno 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007 where a twenty-

seven-year-old man had been shot to death The man was well-known by the police for having

weapons and he had also threatened a taxi driver with a gun the day before the incident 32 police

officers were at the scene and the man was paranoid aggressive and refused to negotiate The

police were informed that the man was an excellent shot and owned small- bore rifle and a very

heavy caliber sporting gun The police spotted the man carrying two- long-barrelled weapons and

fired repeatedly several shots in the air and at the police The police officer in command ordered

45

In its reasoning to the judgement the Court notes that it may be found extraordinary that the police officers shot 25 gunshots at the incident but that noted it was not included in the matter due to the prosecutors choice of statement of the criminal act as charged and thus not something that the Court was to adjudicate The Court noted that putative self-defence may be refuted on the grounds of objective circumstances but that had not been done by the prosecutor It also noted that there was not much court practice for the Court to relate to regarding police officers use of firearms

the use of tear gas which had no visible effect The man continued to fire shots and threw a gas

canister and set fire to the house The police finally decided to shoot at the manrsquos leg but was shot

in the right hand and instructed to surrender Instead he crawled out of the house with two

weapons He was hit by two shots from a range of six meters Both gunshots were aimed at his

shoulder and his arm but he was hit in the head and died from the wounds The applicant was

lodged with the ECtHR

46

5 Analysis

51 The standards for an effective investigation

Initally there is a general requirement that the authorities must act of their own motion immediately once the matter has come to their attention122 For an investigation to comply with the procedural obligation it is required to have certain distinctive components The ECtHR reiterates its general principles as well as that the form of investigation required by this obligation varies according to the nature of the infringement of life123 The particular features that are required and that the elements listed below are interrelated and each of them taken separately do not amount to an end in itself The same issue of interest for the analysis may be relevant in more than one aspect where it is mentioned below as these components are interrelated The five elements used to perfom in the analysis is indepence and impartiality adequacy promptness and reasonable expedition involvement of next- of -kin and public scrutiny In the current chapter pertinent findings from the case study of the ten Swedish investigations accounted for in chapter 4 will be analysed based on applicable case-law from ECtHR through the five elements that the ECtHR have said to be required for fulfilling the procedural obligation under Article 2

511 Independence

The ECtHR has held that it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for carrying out the investigation to be independent from those implicated in the events This is notably evident where a death results from the use of force by someone in the policeforce whereas it is the state itself that is responsible for all investigations where someone is allegedly responsible This was said to be necessary in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands124 in order to maintain public confidence in the statersquos monopoly on the use of force In the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom the ECtHR refered to earlier cases andstated

122 Nachova v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 111 See more elaborately Janneke Gerards Right to Life in Van Dijk Pieter etal Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights 5 ed Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353- 380

123 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 paras 169-170 225-226 Armani da Silva v the

United Kingdom supra note 12 para 229

124 Ramsahai v the Netherlands [GC] appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 paras 324-325 343-344

47

ldquoFor an investigation into alleged unlawful killing by State agents to be effective it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for and carrying out the investigation to be independent of those implicated in the eventshellip This means not only a

lack of hierarchical or institutional connection but also a practical independencerdquo 125

Independence and acting on its own motion are also seen as a prerequisite for the investigation being effective which is stressed by the ECtHR in the recent cases Fountas v Greece as well as in Armani da Silva126 drawing on the ECtHRs earlier assessments like Ramsahai v the Netherlands In the case Fountas v Greece the ECtHR notes that the Greek legal system provides in principle two avenues of recourse for the victims of illegal and criminal acts attributable to the State or its agents- namely civil and criminal remedies but regarding the procedural obligation

ldquohellip Given the circumstances in question the State was under the obligation to initiate and carry out an investigation that fulfilled the procedural requirements of Article 2 Civil proceedings initiated at the initiative of the victimrsquos relatives would not have satisfied the Statersquos obligation in this regardhellipThe Court has confirmed that an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibilityhellip127

Under the ECtHRs general principles the starting - point for all investigations and as a general duty for every State when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by a state agent is stated in Fountas v Greece

ldquohellip The State must therefore ensure by all means at its disposal an adequate response- judicial or otherwise- so that the legislative and administrative framework set up to protect the right to life is properly implemented and any breaches of that right are repressed and punishedhelliprdquo128

The ECtHR reiterates in all cases why the procedural obligation is of such importance in shaping and upholdning the ambitions of the ECHR

hellip What is at stake here is nothing less than public confidence in the Stateacutes monopoly on the use of force 129

In the case of Fontas v Greece the ECtHR it is also mentioning the need for reaching conclusions based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements130 The ECtHR is also pointing out that not every act may have to be carried out by members other than the police force and gives an example regarding the ballistic tests

125 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 106

126 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 232 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para

127 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 52

128 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 66

129 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 67

130 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 69

48

ldquohellip The fact that the investigations were members of the police force cannot itself be said to have affected the impartiality of the investigation To hold otherwise would be to impose unacceptable restrictions in many cases on the ability o the justice system to call on the expertise of the law-enforcement agencies which often have particuarl authority in the matterhelliprdquo131

The judges in ECtHR is not always agreeing and in the dissident opinions are aspects being accounted for that are not addressed by the majority in the case at hand Of interest to the focus of this essay is the statement from the joint dissident opinion in Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom arguing that defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2 and the authorities will then not be able to investigate whether the use of lethal force by the police was absolutely necessary under Article 2 of the ECHR

ldquohellip Substantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which have to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal lawhelliprdquo132

In its judgement of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey the ECtHR continues to refine its principles stressing the importance of a conctrete examination as opposed to abstract assessments

ldquohellipthe requirements of Article 2 call for a concrete examination of the independence of the

investigation in its entirety rather than an abstract assessmenthelliprdquo133 In the case before the ECtHR where the ECtHR where the majority did not find a violation under neither of the two limbs of Article 2 the applicant in Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy134 complained of the death of their son claiming the State had not taken the necessary legislative administrative and regulatory measures to reduce as far as possible the adverse consequences of the use of force That the planning of the police operations had not been compatible with the obligation to protect life and that the investigation had been ineffective The circumstances in this case were demostrations in connection to G8 Summit in Genoa where aggressive demonstrators attacked a jeep and smashed the rear window The unexperienced young carabineri in the rear panicked and fired two shots and accidentily killed the applicantrsquos son135

131 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 76

132 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov paras 4-5

133 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 222

134 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011

135 Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy ibid para 22

49

Applying the ECtHR case-law on the findings from the ten investigations in this essay a few words will be commented regarding the solution chosen by the Swedish state In other parts of the Swedish society there are independent regulatory authorities created to protect their independence from the executing authority and to secure the public This does not exist yet regarding policing although there is work in progress addressing the issue 136 As already described in section 321 the Swedish model of independence with a department institutionally inside the Swedish Police Authority is explained by SU having their own head of department appointed directly by the government its own appropriation The special department within the Swedish Prosecution Authority is in charge of the investigations Both of these department report their activities and results separately in yearly annual reports to the Prosecutor General at the Swedish Prosecution Authority and the National Police Commissioner at the Swedish Police Authority In a report dated March 2019 from the anti-corruption body at the European Council Group of States against Corruption (GRECO)137 that had evaluated the framework put in place in Sweden regarding prevention of corruption among persons with top executive functions that may give valuable reflections relevant to this analysis GRECO aims to supporting the ongoing reflections in member countries to support and strengthen transparency integrity and accountability in public life138 The evaluation resulted in GRECO finding Swedish officials having a narrow understanding of what constitutes corruption and that the Swedish regulatory framework needs to be recalibrated to focus on promoting integrity and preventing conflicts of interest Through the recommendation of GRECO there is a process initiated internally at the SU to increase visibility by publishing its results and transparency regarding its work as well as its responsibility to make sure that the injured party receives assistance and support in accordance with their rights139 This is needed as well in the context relevant for this essay The results from deadly shootings are of the greatest interest to convey to the public as to gain and keep the peoplersquos trust For all ten incidents included in the case study the investigation files confirm a prompt immediate submittal of the incident to personnel at SU and a special prosecutor is immediately assigned to be requisitor However the police officers involved in the incident are not hold apart as required by the ECtHR and they were also debriefed at local police stations by the decisions of other than the

136 For Swedish Healthcare Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och omsorg see SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden available at lthttpswwwregeringense49cd3econtentassets88c58187df7a4ced8b365acd970a5abbsou-201557-tillsyn-over-polisen-och-kriminalvardengt 137Council of Europe Group of States against corruption (GRECO) Sweden has been a member since 1 May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt 138 GRECO Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3 checked 23 May 2020 engaged in prevention corruption and promotiong integrity in central governments (top executive functions) and law enforcement agencies

139 See Annual Report 2019 from the Special Investigation Department Saumlrskilda utredningar

50

prosecutor In Case 1 the police officer not the shooter said in his statement that all three police officers left the scene in the same van and talked to each other At the police station they heard they would be questioned and they got individual debriefings The police officer did not know when he was heard if the suspected police officer had told him he had used his firearm or not In the aftermath of Case 9 the police officer who had shot and killed a man complained when interrogated six days after the incident that he had been deprived of a debriefing by the responsible prosecutor conduction the investigation The police officer is initially told he was heard as a witness and not as a suspect Regarding what information is presented to media and to the public the findings indicate this is an issue to be addressed In Case 1 and Case 5 the information to the media from the Police Authority was misleading the public for as long as a month as to the police having returned fire when this was not the case at all

512 Adequacy

The component adequacy contains all the fact-findings of a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all elements Every case presented to the ECtHR differ regarding the specific circumstances of what led to the police officer using his firearm In the case of Kaya v Turkey140 the ECtHR established that the investigation must be effective in the sense that it is capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances Whether lethal use of force is justified or not was set out as a test applied by the ECtHR and established in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v

the United Kingdom assessment in the circumstances of detonator device

ldquo All four soldiers admitted that they shot to killhellip141 ldquothe Court accepts that the soldiers honestly believed in the light of the information that they had been given hellip that it was necessary to shoot the suspect in order to prevent them from detonating a bomb and causing serious loss of lifehellip the use of force may be justified under this provision (art 2 -2) where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistakenhellip142

In the Case of Armani da Silva there was a dissident opinion from a group of judges as to how the ECtHR case-law was to be understood as to the examination of whether the use of force was justified or not as it relied heavily on the honest belief from the police officer responsible for the shooting and not required that the belief was based on also an objective element143 The majority of judges who had elucidated its view regarding the test repeating its interpretation in the recent

140 Kaya v Turkey supra note 47 para 87

141 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 199

142 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 200

143 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov para 5

51

case of Fountas v Greece144 that it should be based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken The majority at ECtHR attempt to put itself in the position of the person who used lethal force both in determining whether that person had the requisite honest belief and in assessing the necessity of the degree of force The court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time The hidden reservation lies in the following reasoning

ldquohellipIn cases of alleged self-defence it has only found a violation of Article 2 when it refused to accept that a belief was honesthellip145

ldquohellip the principal question to be addressed is whether the person had an honest and genuine belief that the use of violence was necessary In addressing this question the Court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time If the belief was not subjectively reasonable ( that is it was not based on subjective good reasons) it is likely that the Court would have difficulty accepting that it was honestly and genuinely heldrdquo146

In the studied investigations the three police officers in Case 1 following a car where they assume there is a man with an alleged weapon do not take any precautions and when they have caused situation with their cars front to front they are immediately in acute stress and panicking The two police officers sitting in the back seat fled out from the police car and hid behind it thinking about private matters not capable of being a support for the police officer still in the driverrsquos seat Would the ECtHR find that the police officer who shot and killed the young man had an honest belief and for subjectively for good reasons In Case 2 the police officer shot and killed a man based on information of an earlier threat The man at a distance was intoxicated and had his gun hanging down not aiming at the police officer according to the officerrsquos own statement The two police officers entering an apartment house in Case 3 and Case 7 with coated weapons knowing they were to meet a man who was mentally ill and knowing their own lack of experience on how to act if confronted with resistance Would the ECtHR accept this as being for subjectively good reasons The situation in Case 9 show similarities with Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom where the police officer trained to shoot is misinformed as to the actual threat and thus probably would be said to have had an honest belief and for good reasons to shoot The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated in Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom147 together with three other judgements against the United Kingdom and constitute the core principles of the ECtHR procedural obligations The requirements make it easier for the responsible authority to carry out the actions that will lead to a result ensuring accountability for deaths by the officer in charge or the officer who did not act

144 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 85

145 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 247

146 Ibid para 248

147 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105

52

within the limits of what is deemed to be absolutely necessary This was found by the ECtHR in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands

ldquoIn order to be ldquoeffectiverdquo as this expression is to be understood in the context of Article 2 of the Convention an investigation into a death that engages the responsibility of a Contracting Party under the Article must firstly be adequate That is it must be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible This is not an obligation of result but of means The authorities must have taken the reasonable steps available to them and secure the evidence concerning the incident Any deficiency in investigation which undermines its ability to identify the perpetrator or perpetrators will risk falling foul of this standardrdquo 148

The requirement what is required has been refined in recent cases Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey149 and Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy150 as is accounted for in the case of Armani da Silva

ldquoAlthough the authorities should not under any circumstances be prepared to allow life-threatening offences go unpunished the Court has repeatedly stated that the investigative obligation under Article 2 of the Convention is one of means and not resulthellip and has in its recent case-law refined the requirement so as to require that the investigation be ldquocapable of leading to determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstanceshellip- and of identifying ndash if appropriate ndash punish those responsible ldquohelliprdquo151

In the ECtHRrsquos concluding remarks in the case of Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia the ECtHR reiterates how serious it finds the matter

umlhellip when a suspicious death has been inflicted at the hands of a Staten agent particularly

stringent scrutiny must be applied by relevant domestic authorities to ensuing investigation Otherwise the State risk instilling a sense of impunity in its agents by appearing to tolerate their life-threatening acts which could open for more wanton crimes such as that committed in the present caseuml152

In several cases the ECtHR speak of the different necessary examinations in the investigation after a shooting with a lethal outcome like a determination of the precise trajectory of the bullet testing of hand residue for gunshot residue examination of the police officerrsquos weapon and ammunition The timing of questioning of the officers involved is of great concern to the ECtHR and was criticized as well from Chamber Grand Chamber and from dissenting opinion from individual judges in Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands

ldquohellip Officers Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not questioned until nearly three days later hellip Although hellip there is no evidence that they colluded with each other or with their colleagues on the AmsterdamAmstelland police force the mere

148 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 324 see also joint partly dissenting

opinion of judges Costa Bratza Lorenzen and Thomassen para 10 seeing it as a sign of lack of

independency rather than adequacy or promtness

149 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 172

150 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy supra note 135 para 301

151 Armani da Silva supra note 5 para 257

152 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 para 277

53

fact that appropriate steps were not taken to reduce the risk of such collusion amounts to a

significant shortcoming in the adequacy of the investigationrdquo 153

In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands the ECtHR notes a significant shortcoming in adequacy as to holding the police officers separated and the time that past before questioning

ldquohellip officer Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not

questioned until nearly three days laterhelliprdquo154

As to the findings in this case study debriefing was given to all the police officers in all but one case on the same day or the day after before the questioning The police officers were not held separated The questionings of the police officers were conducted with a delay of four days five days six days fourteen days and in the case Eric Torell twelve days after The interrogations were not long from half an hour to an hour A few police officers were questioned by audiotaped phone call All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days In Bubbins v the United Kingdom the Court founds neither a violation of the substantial limb or the procedural limb but when applying the case-law to the present case in its reasoning and judgement it notes

ldquoIt is to be observed that hellipthe conduct of that operation remained at all times under control of a senior officers and that the deployment of the armed officers was reviewed and approved by the tactical firearms advisers who were summoned to the sceneuml155

It is mandatory in Sweden for every police officer to fill in a shooting form and to write an individually report of what caused the use of the firearm These are at best accounts from a police officer giving his or her honest narrative as to what happened and what led to the shooting In the studied files the accounts are not rich on details on how they were trained to plan and act Several of the police officers spoke about them not having experience and not having had enough training The accounts included narrative of their thoughts about their children and scared to be killed Hiding behind a police-car not able act or register what is happening There was not much documented as to whether the police officer had met the duty standard for operational tactics and planning as well as

153 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

154 Ramsahai and Others v Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

155 Bubbins v the United Kingdom supra note 121 para 143

54

how and when to use his firearm The interrogations were mostly audio taped and transcribed with a few exceptions of notes taken by an investigator It is not possible to compare the standards of ECtHR case-law as of what does meet its standard regarding the interrogations and how they are carried out The accounts from the police officer are as Skinner has described at best narratives a representation of a reality In Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom156 the ECtHR reiterates the importance of surrounding circumstances including the matters as the planning and control over the operations in question is necessary to investigate in order for the ECtHR to determine whether the State complied with its obligation under Article 2 to protect life The investigation thus has to be broad enough to permit the investigation authorities to take into account not only the actions of the State agents who directly used lethal force The training education tactics personal suitability to carry firearm age and experience are qualities belonging initially to the Swedish Police Authority to guarantee when choosing the individuals being accepted to the Police Academy and when giving individual police officer a proper education and training An obligation for the Swedish state under Article 2(1) The shooter in Case 1 when interrogated about his initial statement and in presence of his defense counsel he declined to respond at all when questioned about his earlier statement where he had stated that he had had practically no tactical training and shooting when being a student in the Police Academy Common traits with the police officers in Case 2 Case 3 Case 7 Case 8 and Eric Torell from their statements were being afraid and not being prepared for what they would be confronted with resorting to use their firearm as a shield with no reflection as to a more defensive method or to withdraw from an assignment157 The planning and control are at large in the hands of the single police officer in the studied cases as well as the decision as to when the circumstances lead to the use of him or her using his firearm In the case of Eric Torell there is a substantial amount of expert statements due to the court proceedings regarding the legal framework giving an immense responsibility in the hands of every single police officer who had had very little training All police officers carry a firearm to assess the situation as to when it is absolutely necessary to use lethal violence The team that is put together of individuals for a working shift assignment are not always known to each other and have not agreed on how they should communicate with each other The chain of superior police commanders is a lose chain that does not take away the final responsibility with the individual police officer to decide when and why it is absolutely necessary to use his firearm

156 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 37-38 Al-Skeini and others v the United

Kingdom supra note 50 para 163

157 Case of Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia applno 526908 judgement 16 January 2014 para 233

a case where police officers are asked to assist with placing a son in psychiatric hospital instead lead

to him being lethally wounded The EctHR found violation under Article 2 observing the dealing

with mentally disturbed individuals clearly requires special training and not being accompanied by

qualified medical personnel

55

The ECtHR found it regrettable that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close in the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands and found inconsistency between statements of the involved officers and other deficiencies of lack of independence and found that there had been a violation of Article 2 due to these circumstances ndash an inadequate investigation

ldquoThese lacunae in the investigation are all the more regrettable in that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close by except for Offiers Brons and Bultstra

themselveshelliprdquo158

In the studied investigations there were eyewitnesses heard but there were no following interrogations with the police officers regarding these statements As the questioning of next-of-kin not was made public it was not possible to see what those accounts added to the facts around the circumstances that led to the shooting In Case 2 and Case 8 the investigators had only the narrative from the police officer that resorted to the use of lethal force

Findings of misrepresentations are an area of interest in the studied cases that could have been investigated if they meet the criteria of ECtHR case-law In both the cases of Eric Torell and Case 9 the police officersrsquo belief of meeting deadly threat was built on erroneous information before the incident In Case 9 the police was told his colleagues had been shot at That was not a misrepresentation of the situation it was an information initially conveyed over the radio never corroborated from the police officer responsible for receiving and acting as intermediary Time was not an issue in this case In Eric Torell the police officers are assigned to locate an initial caller but are all three subjectively creating a threat scenario from an old case at the address that they had been alerted about

For an investigation to be successfully effective and capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible- if appropriate- there has to be a more detailed regulation as to when there is a breach of duty according to Swedish criminal law In Case 3 and in Case 7 the police officers know they were to meet a person with psychiatric problems and the did not have an adequate response and were not trained at all to meet individuals with mental illness The investigations did not explore in depth what caused the situation that led the police officer to aim and shoot for effect What were the alternatives the police officer could have chosen For the investigations to be successful there is a need for longer questioning aiming at understanding why things got out of hand and this would be helped by a domestic legal framework as well as administrative and communicative skills structure that makes that possible In Case 4 the shooting was said by the prosecutor to be under lawful authority (arson) and the other eight were assumed not reaching the threshold test as being unlawful being an act in self-defence The prosecutor issued a decision not to prosecute In Eric Torell the district court had to adjudicate only over the last two fired gunshots of the incident as this was what the prosecutor had put in the statement of the criminal act as charged

158 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 paras 331- 332 339-341

56

The accounts from the police officers were filled with fiction instead of facts as to what led up to the deadly threat and the use lethal force The accounts are rich narratives filled with thoughts about something else not what had happened in reality Biased perceptions based on fear not capable of taking in reality In Case 3 there were no explanations in the investigation as to why the police officers continued when the police officer was building up a perception to be met by imminent threat in advance They were themselves actors creating the situation that led to them resorting to using the firearm The car chase in Case 5 on city streets for a minor offence It resulted in several gunshots through the windshield and the death of a man a father a son The parents of the mentally ill son in Case 7 who gave the police officer their spare keys to the apartment and after a short while their young son is shot to death The ECtHR reiterates in all its judgement violence under Article 2 (2) may be justified where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken159 The ECtHR is heavily dependent on the statesrsquo investigation and that the states have relevant legal framework

513 Promptness and reasonable expedition

A prompt response by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful acts A requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in the context of an effective investigation and is stated in the case of Fontas v Greece with reference to earlier cases

ldquoA requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in this context hellipIt must be accepted that there may be obstacles or difficulties that prevent progress in an investigation in a particular situation However a prompt response by the authorities in investigating a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actsrdquo 160

The ECtHR found a fifteen and half hour time after the death of the individual not being an acceptable delay being both a shortcoming of independence and promptness

hellipfifteen and a half hours passed from the time of Moravia Ramsahairsquos death until the national Police Internal Investigations Department became involved hellipNo explanation for this delay has been given161

All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before

159 Supra 134 section 612

160 Fontas v Greece supra note 13 para 72

161 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 334

57

questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days The length of the preliminary investigations in the studied cases vary from a little more than two months to over a year In only one case a prosecutor brought the use of lethal force to court Eric Torell

514 The participation of the next-of-kin

Involvement and transparency are keys to keep the trust from the affected family In all cases must the next- of-kin of the victim be involved in the procedure to the extent necessary to safeguard his or her legitimate interest In the case of Dimitrova and Others v Bulgaria162 the next-of-kin was not according to the ECtHR given opportunities to participate and express their view in the investigation partly depending on domestic law at the time In the ECtHR assessment and application to the case Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR comment on the fact that the applicant had not complained generally about the investigation and goes on support the involvement as next-of kin

ldquohellipThe investigation must be accessible to the victimrsquos family to the extent necessary to safeguard their legitimate interestshelliprdquo ldquohellip The deceasedrsquos family were given regular detailed verbal briefings on the progress of the investigation and together with their legal representatives they were briefed on the IPCCrsquos conclusionshellip They were also fully briefed on the CPSrsquos conclusions ( notably by means of a fifty-five-page Review Note and a follow-up final Review Notehellip they were able to judicially review the decision not to prosecute and they were represented at the inquest at the Statersquos expense where they were able to cross-examine the seventy-one witnesses called and make representationsrdquo163

In the case of Putintseva v Russia164 the ECtHR notes in its application of the procedural obligations on the case that the applicant had not been granted victim status and although that being an omission regrettable on the part of the authorities in this case the applicant had successfully challenged the investigatorrsquos decisions to close the criminal case In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands165 the ECtHR declare that disclosure or publication of police reports and investigative materials may involve sensitive issues with possible prejudicial effects for private individuals and it cannot therefore be regarded as an automatic

162 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 para 88

163 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 232 240

164 Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement 10 May 2012 para 56

165 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 124 paras 347- 348

58

requirement under Article 2 that a deceased victimrsquos surviving next-of-kin be granted access to the investigation as it goes along but it is a requisite The ECtHR has come to find that the assistance of a lawyer is a potential key element generally be needed even during initial interrogation and as well entail a duty for the state to secure and pay for the services of a lawyer In the present case study it is not possible to discern if all of next-of-kin have been offered a legal counsel for an injured party by the prosecutor not being an information saved in the files In the case of Eric Torell given the opportunity to have read the entirety of the investigation documentation there is a possibility to follow the possibility for next-of-kin to receive the support that is required by ECtHR A legal counsel was appointed the day after the shooting and was present when next-of-kin were interviewed twelve days after As a counsel for the injured party they then had a representative during the course of the investigation There are no signs of a request to be able to cross-examine the police officerrsquos statements Even with a legal counsel appointed for the most part next-of-kin are totally dependent on the legal counsel as to what may be possible to do or ask for There are no notes of cross-examinations or request from the counsel as to cross-examine testimonies made by the police officers or other The next-of -kin interviews were all but in the case of Eric Torell found classified In Case 4 there was a copy of the ruling from a District Court denying next-of-kin a legal counsel that was requested by the responsible prosecutor In Case 5 there is a request from a legal counsel for an additional eye-witness testimony from one of many individuals that had filmed sequences with their phones

515 Public scrutiny

The ECtHR often return in its judgements to remind of the need for a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theory as pointed out in the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom

hellip for the same reasons (note 108 public confidence etc) there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well

as in theoryrdquo 166

A few judges in a joint partly dissenting opinion in the case of Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands did not agree with the majority regarding the level of required public scrutiny an involvement of next-of-kin and found a violation under Article 2 regarding this issue

ldquo hellip there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theoryhellip we still think that a prompt and public decision given by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force is essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and preventing any appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellipsensitive case only a public decision could exclude

166 Hugh Jordan v the Unted Kingdom supra note 50 para 109

59

any negative allusion concerning the actions taken by the authorities when examining a matter

of such crucial importancehellip rdquo 167

In the case of Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR stresses the importance in cases where has been a use of lethal force as to being prompted to maintain public confidence

hellipa prompt response by the authorities in investigation a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their (state authorities) adherence to the rule of law and in preventing the appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellip168

As of the presence of public scrutiny found from the case study the files from the ten investigations are prepared to lead to a decision whether or not there is or is not an unlawful violence that the individual prosecutor finds should be adjudicated in court and not to fulfill the need for public scrutiny Public scrutiny is at large in the hands of individuals and the press based on the findings in the case study Being a requirement under Article 2 it would be relevant if SU together with the Special Prosecutor department had the responsibility to communicate to the public its results case by case in alleged violations At the Swedish Police Authorityrsquos own website there was a press release from January 2019 about the alarming six shootings with a deadly outcome in 2018169 Neither of the yearly reports for 2018 and 2019 from SU or the Special Prosecution Department report contain information of results case by case not even when there has been a lethal shooting The public scrutiny is more or less in the hands of what the media is interested in In Case 5 the location where the shooting took place was a car chase on city streets and several eyewitnesses saw and filmed the incident Some individuals also saw the driver go against the police command and when he drove away and hearing the gunshots that were fired Newspapers Public TV170 was engaged in making documentaries and a lot of articles were produced around the incident The prosecutor closed the investigation based on the police officerrsquos right to self-defence as the police officer had feared the man was trying to run him over In Case 1 where the shooting took place in a suburb to Stockholm with eyewitnesses there was an immediate interest from broadcasters The police authority reported to the media falsely that the deceased had shot at the police and that he was now dead At the same time next-of-kin was waiting outside the hospital but had not yet been informed by the police For over a month the media used the information from the Police Authority that wrongly claimed that the man was the shooter and that the police had responded

167 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 125 see Joint partly dissenting opinion of judges Jocieen

and Popovic paras 7-10

168 Armani da Silva supra note 12 para 237 169 Roglert Magnus supra note 170 Sveriges Television Slaumlktning nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

60

in self-defence In Eric Torell the incident was such a chock to not just next-of-kin but to the public and media coverage never stopped its interest in the investigation

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court

As the essay included an investigation where one case was brought to Court the judgement from the District Court described in section 423 will be briefly analysed In the case of Armani da Silva171 the applicant had argued that there were obstacles preventing any meaningful prosecution The ECtHR engaged in giving its reasoning by firstly mentioning the ECtHR view that the Contracting States should be accorded a certain margin of appreciation in setting the threshold evidential test and as the ECtHR notes there is no uniform approach among the States how this is employed in their legal system this has to be viewed in the criminal system taken as a whole The procedural limb being the means by which the investigation under the prosecutor may or may not find support for a prosecution under the substantial limb But how can the Court adjudicate in compliance with international law when the criminal act by the decision of the prosecutor is reduced to a minimal part of what is protected under international law In the District Courtrsquos reasoning for its decision this is presented as nothing they could have an opinion about172

171 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 261 275

172 B 10655-18 supra note 1 p 61(69) (Det kan sedan tyckas anmaumlrkningsvaumlrt att poliserna skoumlt

hela 25 skott vid tillfaumlllet men den fraringgan aumlr alltsaring inte foumlremaringl foumlr tingsraumlttens straffraumlttsliga

proumlvning)

61

6 Reflections and Conclusion

61 Conclusion

The aim of this essay has been to explore the reach of international law in a Swedish context The essays starting point is the ECtHR creation of a second and separate limb of Article 2 the procedural obligation which was created by the ECtHR in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom The analysis from the case study indicate several shortcomings and inadequacies thus Sweden is not fulfilling its procedural obligations under Article 2 Firstly there is the requirement of independence from those performing the investigation As being emphasized by the ECtHR in several cases like Fountas v Greece or Armani da Silva it is a question of nothing less than public confidence in the Statersquos monopoly on the use of force The independence is to be institutional practical and hierarchal Different states fulfill this requirement differently In Sweden the legislator decided with a solution where SU institutionally is organized within the Swedish Police Authority and the prosecutors conducting the investigations are organized within the Swedish Prosecution Authority These two independent departments under two different authorities make their own separate yearly reports Practical indecency is of importance according to ECtHR and this has been implemented in the Swedish model by safeguards consisting of SU having its own offices geographically the Head of SU being appointed by the government But the independence has been questioned as the employment contract is within the National Police Authority173 From the view of the public the independent authority is not visible and the yearly reports do not embrace the totality of the two formally independent departments nor are the results from these lethal individual investigations in regards to the requirements under ECHR mentioned in the yearly reports or made public from the independent authorities A legal guidance of Article 6 under the ECHR was published in 2012 by the Prosecution Authority174 The Press releases about the incidents with a lethal outcome from lethal force by police officers are not presented from the independent authority

173 Holgersson supra note 9 174 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020 This Swedish legal guidance is not uppdated as to what has been refined by the ECtHR after it was published

62

What public information about the incidents in the case study that has been given from the National Police Authority has only briefly been checked in the absence of it being an assignment initially exclusively to the prosecutor and SU This indicate from the actual case study a lack of independence vis a vis the public An independent authority would be of interest for the public and could also be responsible for the contacts with media and the public as is argued by Graham Smith175 In Case 1 the Police Authority gave the message to the public through media that the deceased had been shooting at the police and the police only had returned fire Although this was false this was not corrected until more than a month had passed There is also the question of the purpose of the independent investigation to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life176 It has not been possible to get an answer to where within the Swedish state authorities these investigations are analysed as to identify whether or not they are meeting the requirements from the ECtHR case-law Once the preliminary investigation is closed in each case the file is given to the Disciplinary department within the Swedish Police Authority Secondly the requirement of an investigation being adequate the ECtHR has in cases like Armani da Silva177 expressed its meaning with the words it must be capable of leading to the establishment of the facts the determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances and of identifying and if appropriate punishing those responsible The investigationrsquos conclusions must be based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements The elements may be said to be of two sorts facts and narratives from eyewitnesses and the police officers involved in the incident In the analysis there are findings that are not thoroughly examined as the education given to the police officer the planning and control of the assignment misrepresentation and the cause of it receiving false information leading the police officers to think their colleagues had been shot at analysis as to personal suitability and why decisions are made based on fear instead of facts All of these findings indicate a not thorough enough investigation to fulfill the ambitious purpose under international law Out of the ten cases studied investigations nine of the shootings ended being justified as an act in self-defence Eight of them were not taken to court The principal question the ECtHR returns to in every case that has reached its attention is the question whether the person had an honest and genuine belief perceived for good reasons to valid at the time178 But this decisions from the prosecutors are connected to the existing laws regulations training and guidelines existing in a Swedish context As the ECtHR notes in its leading case Makaratzis v Greece179 article 2(1) enjoins the State not only to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of life but also to take appropriate steps within its legal order to safeguard the lives of those within its jurisdiction

175 Smith supra note 67

176 Guide on Article 2 supra note p 29(49)

177 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 229 ndash 239

178 The test applied by the ECtHR from McCann and Others

179 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 57-60 70

63

Thirdly the requirement of the investigation being prompt and effective the findings in all of the studied cases a clear violation of the time requirements Not holding police officers separate as well as waiting several days before having an interrogation The explanation can be found in the Swedish tradition where the investigation is focused on collecting information and then decide if the police officer is to be told he is suspected of a crime being breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A reflection is this being a misunderstanding from the police officers at SU investigating these incidents taking a position as to safeguard the human rights of the police officer not having to have said something that could incriminate him before he himself know risk being indicted The obligation under international law in this aspect is known and daily debated within the organization involved the investigators and the prosecutors as requisitors In the Case 9 the police officer that had fired the shot and killed was at the first and only interrogation told he was heard not in the capacity as a suspect In Case 1 the report that all police officer based on domestic regulation have to make after the use of his or her firearm the police officer had described him not having had a proper training When interrogated for the first time with his defence counsel he is advised not to comment or tell about his earlier statement It is obvious there is a tension between protecting the right for the police officer not to give away any reason for his decision to shoot and the obligation to as an impartial independent authority investigate to understand in detail why the police officers aimed and shoot at a person in his or her capacity as a state agent Fourthly the findings from the investigations in this case study indicate low participation for next-of-kin Although most of the information regarding next-of-kin was not available to examine due to confidentiality rulings by SU there are indications of limited access in several of the studied investigations The ECtHR has noted the importance to be granted victim status180 and as such having a right to a legal counsel In Case 1 being in contact with next-of-kin181 the information about the possibility of a legal counsel was presented more than a month after the incident The local Court denied the request for a legal counsel in Case 4 In the case of Eric Torell next-of-kin were appointed a legal counsel the day after the incident but in the study of the case there is no activity as to ask for cross-examinations the legal counsel is more of a representative explaining the process and the decisions It is thus difficult to know whether or not they have had a legal counsel appointed to them as this according to the head of SU it is not of importance to register if when and how next-of-kin get access and if they are presented the option to have one Fifthly there is an obligation under ECtHR case-law ensuring a sufficient element of public scrutiny into the investigations and of its result Sadly the findings in the studied cases and by searching after the incidents on the website of the Police Authority this is far from fulfilled In Case 1 there was an interest from the media through a TV- documentary as well as a short sequence from a police helicopter filming the incident that eventually was released by the police

180 Putintseva v Russia supra note 165

181 Personal communication with the mother of the deceased Irja B 2020-04-15

64

shortly before the decision not to prosecute The faulty information initially from the National Police Authority gave perhaps the impetus for the media to themselves look into the incident In Case 5 where there were a lot of witnesses to the car chase on city streets there were two TV programs made about the incident and the investigation that followed that never led to court proceedings There is a lot to develop from a Swedish state perspective as to fulfill the requirement of public scrutiny needed in a democratic society based on the ambition from the Council of Europe as described in section 241 Sweden may as all other states improve its compliance to meet the standards under the procedural limb from the ECtHR dynamic case-law without having been found violating it by the ECtHR in a specific case The second research question focus searched for answers to why it from a human rights perspective is important to perform a small case study The value of having closely looked into a number of investigation files have resulted in a great number of new questions as to where and when the requirements of international law is being dealt with within the independent structure with a prosecutor conducting the preliminary investigation that is performed by investigators at SU Why are they not in charge over the information to the public Why is it not a routine that has to be documented to inform next-of-kin with their rights as a victim if they are to be impartial In neither of the yearly reports is there a reference to the ECHR SU are having discussions with the prosecutors not agreeing on when to interrogate a police officer after an incident not wanting then to incriminate themselves if they would be suspected of an unlawful conduct182 It is not possible to know how thorough interrogations are in other countries or when non state agents have shot and killed a person The interrogations with the ldquodefendantrdquo were surprisingly cursory and lasted no more than approximately an hour Given the importance the ECtHR give to eye- witness that was as well a concern going through the documents There is also a bigger issue as to what the scope of an independent authority would contribute at a national level The closed preliminary investigations are handed over to the Swedish Police Authority to the Disciplinary Board In none of the studied cases did they find grounds for disciplinary punishment Starting the endeavor to write this essay there was an uncertainty as to the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial limb under Article 2 The creation of the procedural obligations on states to perform investigations has its limits when examining its scope and reach From a human rights perspective it is an inventive and brave path created by the ECtHR as to make the wording being implemented where they should at the domestic level As in the case study the police officers are by the present legal system assigned the mandate to as individuals to plan control and restrain from violence and to use the firearm as a last resort The study albeit small indicates police officers lack the appropriate aptitude and interpersonal communication skills as the possession of such skills often will enable police to defuse a situation which would otherwise turn into violence By performing thorough investigations with

182 Personal communication 2020-05-07 head of SU Ebba Sverre Arild

65

a mission to look beyond the individual incident turning to the system whether or not there is need for a better regulation education or a need to only let individuals that are suitable carry a firearm on duty This is what is argued by Stephen Skinner He reads into the body of law on Article 2 a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR An outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system183 The Swedish legal system does not make it easy or maybe even practically possible to apply the ECtHR case-law at the lower courts In the case of Eric Torell the prosecutor presented a statement of the criminal as charged to the court that was limited to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots The police officer A that started the shooting was not indicted and was only heard by video as a witness during the court proceedings To evaluate if there was a violation of Article 2 the Court needs to have the totality of the incident to be able to examine and adjudicate and have domestic criminal law provisions to ensure accountability184 In the Swedish legal system it is the Superior Court that has established a Swedish case-law by using a method of strong treaty conform interpretation like it has done regarding ldquone bis idemrdquo and extraordinary remedies all emanating from the ECtHR case-law185 Narrative legal analysis as presented by Skinner gives a valuable understanding as narratives play a central role in human rightrsquos norms The legal reasoning and the adjudication are means for achieving accountability for an individual human being In this endeavor the procedural obligation put on states is a way of nudging the state itself to address the obligation they have entered into when they ratified the ECHR

62 Reflections

The procedural duty to investigate incidents leading to death from the use of lethal force by a state agent and for that matter in many other situations has developed apart from State involvement in international law for the development of individual human rights protection From being only a substantial limb violation the procedural limb being all around the substantial limb may make it easier for the ECtHR to locate large gaps and deficiencies in a Statersquos domestic law as well as its internal regulation deficiencies in training and vetting of police officers in the choice of suitable individuals in the police force carrying firearms and so on It remains at large in the hands of the individual state to on its own motion to legislate when needed At the level of international law ECtHR has

183 Skinner p 167

184 See ECtHR for its reasoning of investigation leading to the institution of proceeding in courts

must include the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage to satisfying the requirements of

the positive obligation to protect the right to life through law Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom

supra note para 239

185 See NJA 2012 s 1038 paras 11-16 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2012 s 746

66

reiterated in several cases that it must be cautious about revisiting the events with the wisdom of hindsight186 The interincisal connection between the substantial limb and the procedural limb can be illustrated by the dissident opinion from four judges who disagreed with the majority and found a violation of Article 2 under its procedural limb in the case of Armani da Silva ldquo hellipSubstantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which has to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be as capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal law Defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2hellipuml187

Eight out of the ten Swedish cases in the study held to be police shootings were exonerated by self-defence by the decision of a prosecutor during a preliminary investigation One case was closed under lawful authority based on arson In the case of Eric Torell the exoneration under self-defence was a court adjucation based on only the last two fired gunshots of twenty-five If the investigations are made more carefully following the ECtHR jurisprudence regarding the quality of the investigations being public with the tragic results and transparent with the deficiencies that are revealed the findings could be used to ameliorate the Swedish internal regulation The number of cases where the police officer is exonerated on the grounds of self-defence may well drop to a substantially less number as a better regulation and better choice of who and when a police officer is trusted with a firearm may lead to the protection of the right to life that meet the high requirements under the case-law from ECtHR As argued by Stefan Holgersson188 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He continues to say there should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily Police students do neither get to practice when to use a firearm in conflict or how and when to shoot in poor light conditions although most shootings occur under such conditions To practice tactical alternatives occur seldom or never189 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges and there are at present proposals to the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe on enhancing the national implementation of the system of the European Convention on Human Rights190 Several projects are

186 Bubbins v the Unted Kingdom supra note 155 para 147

187 Armani da Silva supra note 12 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Dedov

para 4

188 Holgersson supra note 9

189 Ibid p 4-5

190 Council of Europe Steering Committee supra note 60

67

implemented and as a recent evaluation report from the GET of the European Council in the context of corruption noted when visiting Sweden was that the core values of the Swedish police do not explicitly refer to the importance of integrity within the service when carrying out police functions The GET continues to say that it is firmly convinced that rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority an consolidated and pragmatic code of conduct tied to an established core value of the Police Authority providing guidance for police staff in an instructive manner In addition a code of conduct requires training for its implementation and is in itself an excellent tool for training The GET concluded by recommending enhancing the induction and Inservice training of the police in the areas of integrity conflict of interest and corruption prevention191 Furthermore ( GRECO) while they found a number of guidelines and other documents on ethics are available a lot of discretion is left to the individual on how to act what to accept and what to disclose Maybe stretching the analysis in what is possible to be relevant to this study the statement below should be of great concern even for the use of firearm as a police officer

ldquoThe GET is firmly convinced that all these rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority a consolidated and pragmatic code of conducthellipproviding guidance for police staff in an instructive manner Such an instrument should preferably also include practical examples and be a ldquoliving instrumentrdquo hellipthe lack of such a practical instrument is a real gap that needs to be addressed by the police authoritieshellip192

191 GRECO supra note 137 paras 141 158

192 GRECO supra note 138 para 141

68

Sources

Jurisprudence

Books Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law

Springer 2018 (e-book) Cameron Iain An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights Uppsala Iustus

2018 (8th ed) Corell Hans The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending

Human Rights in Lindskog S Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne Ramberg Stockholm Jure Foumlrlag 97-110

Van Dijk Pieter van Hoof Fried Zwaak Leo (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018

Gerards Janneke Right to life In Pieter van Dijk Fried van Hoof Arjen van Rijn and Leo Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 6 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353-380

Van Hoecke M Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van Hoecke (eds) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011

Holgersson Stefan Justitieministern rdquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo- En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Centrum foumlr Advanced Research in Emergency Response [CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018

Murdock Jim Rocke Ralph The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013

Skinner Stephen Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford Hart Publishing 2019

Smith Graham Effective Investigations of alleged Police Human Rights abuse Combating impunity in Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 6 2018 83-101

Toumlllborg Dennis I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018

Zwaak Leo Burbano Herrera Clara Supervision in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 3 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 273-306

Aringhman Karin Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019

69

Articles Chevalier-Watts Juliet lsquoEffective Investigations under Article 2 of the European

Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a Statersquo 21 The European Journal of International Law (2010) 701-721

Cover Robert M Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 4 1983 1-68 Fifak Veronika Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of

Human Rights 29 4 The European Journal of International Law 2019 1091-1125 Jervis Claire EM Jurisditional Immunities Revisited An Analysis of the Procedure

Substance Distinction in International Law The European Journal of International Law 30 2019 105-128

Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International Law Goettigen Journal of International Law 4 2012 853-871

EuropeanInternational Instrument

Multilateral Agreements

Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 213 UNTS No 2889 p 221 Council of Europe European Treaty Series No 5 4 November 1950

Table of Cases

Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 5572107 ECtHR judgement 7 July 2011

Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom applno 587808 ECtHR judgement 30 March 2016

Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005 Bubbins v the United Kingdom appl no 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 Fountas v Greece appl no 5028313 ECtHR judgement 3 October 2019

Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 Houhvanainen v Finland appl no 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007

Hugh and Jordan vthe United Kingdom applno 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2011

Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement of 19 February 1998 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement 20 December 2004

Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 189849 ECtHR judgement 27 September 1995

70

Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

Nachova and Others v Bulgaria appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6 July 2005

Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement of May 10 2012 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia appl no 526908 ECtHR judgement 16 January 2014 Soumlderman v Sweden appl no 578608 ECtHR judgement 12 November 2013 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey appl no 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004

Websites

European Court of Human RightsCouncil of Europe Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms as updated lt

httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt

European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human

Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1

June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt

Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Members and Observers 1

May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt checked 24 May 2020 Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3gt High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf checked 23 May 2020

The Interlaken process and the Court lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked 23 May 2020

Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2

of the European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019

lthttpechrcoeintPageshomeaspxp=caselawanalysisguidesampc=gt checked 17 May

2020

71

Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February 2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt checked 20 May 2020

Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR European Court of Human Rights Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020

NationalSwedish instruments

National legislative Acts SFS 1962700 Brottsbalk (1962700)

SFS 196984 Kungoumlrelse (196984)om polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen SFS 1974152 Kungoumlrelse (1974152) om beslutat ny regeringsform SFS 1984387 Polislag (1984387) SFS 19941219 Lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr

de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna SFS 20101408 Lag (20101408) om aumlndring i regeringsformen SFS 2013176 Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och

omsorg SFS 2014 1104 Polisfoumlrordning (20141104) SFS 2014 1106 Foumlrordning (20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden inom polisen och

vissa andra befattningshavare SFS 20161358 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

Public documents Prop 199394117 Inkorporering av Europakonventionen och andra fri- och raumlttighetsfraringgor Prop 201314110 En ny organisation foumlr polisen Prop 20151618 Aumlndringsprotokoll nr 15 - Nya regler foumlr att oumlka Europadomstolens effektivitet SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden

Precedents NJA 2012 s 1038 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2013 s 746 NJA 2019 s 611

72

Websites Aftonbladet Utredningen av skotten mot Eric Torell fortsaumltter 12 September 2018 lthttpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter gtchecked 23 May 2020 Expressen Det aumlr fruktansvaumlrt- jag blev illamaringende 6 oktober 2019lthttpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date gtchecked 18 May 2020 Dagens Nyheter Aumlrendet mot friade poliser i Eric Torell-fallet avskrivs 2 March 2020lt httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= gtChecked 18 May 2020 Sveriges Television Slaumlkting nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda

hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt

Polismyndigheten HR-avdelningen Personalansvarsnaumlmnden vid Polismyndigheten verksamhetsrapport med referat foumlr aringret 2019 2020-04-06

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

Roglert Magnus Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthantering 4 January 2019 checked May 18 2020 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020

Other material Polismyndigheten Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar Mars 2020 A1096832020 Rapport Nationella operativa avdelningen Utvecklingscentrum Stockholm Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning statistik foumlr aringren 1990-2018 2019-04-25

73

Polismyndigheten Internrevisionen Systemgransknning av polisens utredningsverksamhet A0587332018 Polismyndigheten Tillsynsenheten Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 2019-12-18 PM 201943

Other material

Table of Cases 3 October 2019 Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 (Eric Torell)

Polismyndigheten Ruling 2016-12-22 0150-K2460-16 AM-85578-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2016-10-12 0150-K2651-16 AM-92013-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-04-04 0150-K3866-17 AM-119818-17 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-05-29 0150-K1304-18 AM-41314-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-06-25 0150-K1353-18 AM-42723-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-12 0150-K1745-18 AM-55055-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-10-10 0150-K3035-18 AM-96709-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-19 0150-K3051-18 AM-97526-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2019-06-07 0150-K1684-19 AM-47905-19 Investigation closed 0150-K3191-18 AM-101196-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt

  • Abstract
  • Abbreviations
  • 1 Introduction
    • 11 The protection of right to life
    • 12 Starting point purpose and research question
    • 13 Methodology and material
    • 14 Limitations
    • 15 Outline
      • 2 The European Convention on Human Rights
        • 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights
          • 211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force
          • 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate
          • 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2
            • 22 The means case-law from a plurality
              • 221 Impartial judges defending human rights
              • 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay
              • 223 General implication of case-law on state level
                • 23 The nature of the procedural obligation
                  • 231 Origin form and scope
                  • 232 The required standards for the investigation
                    • 24 Resources and development
                      • 241 Resources from the inside
                      • 242 Voices from legal scholars
                          • 3 Implementation in a Swedish context
                            • 31 General considerations
                            • 32 The Swedish Police Authority
                              • 321 The Swedish model for an independent authority
                              • 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms
                                  • 4 Findings from case study
                                    • 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations
                                    • 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny
                                      • 421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest
                                      • 422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation
                                      • 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings
                                          • 5 Analysis
                                            • 51 The standards for an effective investigation
                                              • 511 Independence
                                              • 512 Adequacy
                                              • 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition
                                              • 514 The participation of the next-of-kin
                                              • 515 Public scrutiny
                                                • 52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court
                                                  • 6 Reflections and Conclusion
                                                    • 61 Conclusion
                                                    • 62 Reflections
                                                      • Sources
Page 6: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention

9

1 Introduction

11 The protection of right to life

In the early morning hours on 2 August 2018 in central Stockholm Eric Torell 1 lost his life at the hands of the police Eric was a twenty-year old man with severe intellectual disabilities could not speak and had visible physical characteristics from a genetic disposition Downs Syndrome He was out walking the streets carrying a toy weapon made of plastic In recent years Sweden has had a growing number of deaths caused by the use of firearms from routine police operations2 In a report from the Swedish Police Authority there were twenty incidents with a deadly outcome caused by the use of police officers discharging their firearms between 2010ndash2018 and as many as six incidents in 20183 Only one case out of the ten incidents included in this essay Eric Torell led to public scrutiny in a judicial process in district Court Under International law and Article 1 of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms (ECHR)4 the State is required to secure the rights to everyone within its jurisdiction The right to life being one of the most fundamental human rights and only possible to enjoy and exercise other human rights when one is alive enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe5 The scope of the

1 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 Dom meddelad 3 oktober 2019

2 Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2 of the

European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019 lt

httpsechrcoeintDocumentsGuide_Art_2_ENGpdfgt High expectance on the states to set

high professional standards with their law-enforcement systems and ensure that law-enforcement

officers meet the requisite criteria In particular when equipping police forces with firearms The

ECtHR distinguish between routine police operations and situations of large-scale terrorist

operations paras 79- 84 3Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019 available at lt httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt Due to lack of reporting to the national authority figures from the National Board of forensic medicine are used in this essay there were nine deaths between 2000-2009 and twenty between 2010-2018 p 16(29)

4 Council of Europe European treaty Series ETS No 5 Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 4 November 1950 available atlt

httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty005gt

5 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom (GC) ECtHR applno 1898491 judgement 27

September 1995 para 147 soldiers killing pedestrians believing they were terrorists with a potential

bomb

10

right to life is wide and encompassing several situations6 As argued by Stephen Skinner7 the overarching significance of the body of law on Article 2 is to outline a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR This has according to Skinner resulted in an outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system Public authorities must not only refrain from arbitrary interference with the rights protected the negative obligation but they also have positive obligations The Swedish legal scholar Dennis Toumlllborg criticize Sweden for lacking in transparency as he claims is the genesis of a democracy governed by law8 Stefan Holgersson as a police officer and scholar discuss in a research report the lack of reflective intitatives regarding inter alia education training of police officers in the Police Authority also being the owner of the problems regarding police officers use of violence and how they act9 The police force and the rule of law in Sweden holds a key position to safeguard the human rights for every individual protected under the ECHR That said policing is indispensable for the effective protection of human rights and a crucial component in the rule of law Policing may unfortunately always include risks for human rights violation10 The regulation and control of policing has traditionally been seen as solely an internal matter for every sovereign state but this was altered by the creation of individual human rights and the international mechanism of human rights protection like the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) When it comes to the problem with excessive and unjustified use of force by police and other law enforcement agencies throughout Europe this is reported to be ongoing albeit the ECtHR case-law Violations of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries The belief is that in recognition of the importance of this issue the use of force by the police is regulated strictly by national and international law11 The ECtHR has repeatedly held that the procedural obligation of the State under Article 2 to conduct a thorough official effective and prompt investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force cannot be substituted by the payments of damages or criminal of legal entities12

6 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 7 Stephen Skinner Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford

Hart Publishing 2019 p 167

8 Dennis Toumlllborg I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg

Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018 p 249 ndash 250

9 Stefan Holgersson Justitieministern ldquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av

varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Center for Advanced Research in Emergency Response

[CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018 lt

httpurnkbseresolveurn=urnnbnseliudiva-153299gt p 129 checked May 15 2020 10 Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February

2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt Checked 16 May 2020 p 8-9 11 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook

for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013 p 43

12 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom [GC] ECtHR applno 587808 judgement 30 March 2016

para 285 regarding convictions for institutional failures within the police organization In a joint

11

The ECtHR has confirmed than an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibility13 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges for the realizations of the protection of human rights in all the states under ECHR States are indeed under the duty to secure rights through adopting an adequate legal framework14

12 Starting point purpose and research question

The procedural obligations of the State was first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents where the ECtHR held that a general probation of arbitrary killing by the agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities15 The nature and the scope of the procedural obligations under Article 2 of the ECHR is to secure the right to life by putting in place effective criminal-law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of those provisions16 Through the study of ten Swedish post-death investigations from the use of firearms by police officers this essay will explore the reach of international law into the Swedish legal system The following research questions will be examined

bull How well does Sweden fulfill its procedural obligations under Article 2

after a death caused by the use of firearms by police officer

bull Why is it important from a human rights perspective to examine the

content and scope of the procedural obligations in a Swedish context

bull What is the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial

limb of Article 2

dissenting opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Devod stressing the requirements from the

ECHR that the criminal law should provide for the punishment of individuals They comment the

present case that criminal liability of legal entities never can replace criminal liability of individuals

arguing that gross negligence on the part of a legal entity always stems from the misconduct of

specific individuals para 8

13 Fountas v Greece ECtHR appl no 5028313 judgement of 3 October 2019 para 19

14 See eg Soumlderman v Sweden [GC] ECtHR appl no 578608 judgement 12 November 2013 para

117 regarding violation of Article 8 for not providing for civil remedies protecting the civil right

secured by the ECHR

15 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161 16 Guide to article 2 supra note 2 124-126 the ECtHR has extended the scope to a variety of situations where and how an individual has sustained life-threatening injuries or died checked 17 May 2020

12

bull What can narrative analysis contribute to the understanding of

international law under the procedural limb of Article 2

13 Methodology and material

Under the traditional approach international law has three sources of law treaties international customary law and general principals of law The ECHR has been incorporated in Swedish law since 1995 The methodology in this study is doctrinal The doctrinal method can be described as the academic discipline dedicated to study law as a normative system limiting its data to legal texts and court decisions The doctrinal method has also been described as a hermeneutic discipline when interpreting texts and arguing a choice between diverging interpretations17 This essay is applying this research tradition focusing on the interpretation of the judgements delivered by the ECtHR when analysing ten Swedish investigations from events after the use of firearms with a lethal outcome Furthermore this essay will be drawing on narrative theory as a conceptual framework inspired by the use of narrative analysis from Stephen Skinner18 and Robert Cover A narrative reading will be used analysing the findings from the investigations As argued by Robert Cover in a normative world law and narrative are inseparably related19 An initial challenge in this essay was to find the number of deaths by the use of firearms shooting for effect from police officers With the search term how often do the police use firearm (hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen skjutvapen) on the website of the Police Authority emerge reference to a Q amp R informing the public when and why police use firearm20 The information does not include the growing number of fatal shootings by the police in the last decade A statistical report over the use of firearms were eventually found on the website of The Swedish Police Authority21 Access to the investigation files was possible by the use of the right to access of public records by law The material was assessed for confidentiality reasons by officials police officers at the Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU)22 Some information data directives by prosecutor and statements from questionings were left out For the case Erci Torell all the records have been studied from the preliminary investigation by generosity from next-of-kin

17 M Van Hoecke Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van

Hoecke (ed) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011 14

18 Skinner Supra note 7 p 3 19 Robert M Cover Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 41983 p 4 (1-68) 20 Polismyndigheten Hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen vapenlt httpspolisenseom-polisenpolisens-arbetepolisens-befogenheterhur-ofta-anvander-polisen-skjutvapengt

21 Polismyndigheten Nationella Operativa Avdelningen supra note 3 p 16 (29)

22 Further explained in section 321

13

14 Limitations

This essay will focus on the procedural obligations and only briefly touch on the substantial limb of Article 2 Due to the time limitations for this essay the case study includes the ten lethal incidents from police shootings aiming to effect during the years 2016-2019 These cases are chosen as the State as the protector of everyonersquos life cannot undo what has been done but an investigation may give next-of-kin a closure There is no way to compensate a person being deliberately deprived of his or her life by a state agent in use of firearm The nature and extent of any subsequent investigation required by the procedural obligation will inevitably depend on the circumstances The investigations into these cases must therefore be of the highest priority when the State on its own motion is fulfilling its obligation The findings from the case study are limited depending on what documents and data are by official rulings considered public documents Disciplinary proceedings are not included in the analysis as these are not included in the investigation files No disciplinary actions were taken against the police officers involved in the shootings by the State in neither of the cases from the study23

15 Outline

The second chapter gives an introduction to the ECHR mission to protect the right to life for everyone the means to enforce the mission introducing the legal reasoning from the ECtHR through its case-law and thoughts from engaging legal scholars The third chapter will give an overview of the Swedish administrative framework the scope and work at the independent authority established to comply with the procedural obligation under Article 2 as well as relevant domestic law regarding the use of firearm The fourth chapter will present accounts from the studied material of nine investigations files from visits at Special Investigation Department (SU) and one complete file received from next-of-kin In each case there will be a section describing the circumstances that led up to the fatal shooting and a section about findings from the post death investigation The fourth chapter will also include brief comments regarding the case Eric that was brought to court In the fifth chapter the findings from the case study are analysed based on relevant ECtHRrsquos case-law The final chapter holds conclusions from the posed research questions in section 12 and also include some reflections

23 Personalansvarsnaumlmnden (PAN) PolismyndighetenThe disciplinary rulings of based on the ten

investigations in the case study were checked by personal visit with officials from the Disciplinary

Board at the National Police Authority for an overview see yearly report for 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

14

2 The European Convention on Human Rights

21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights

Article 2 in the ECHR reads as follows Article 2 of the Convention ldquo1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime for which this penalty is provided by law 2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary (a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence (b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained (c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo

As one of the provisions in the ECHR that not only protects the rights to life but also lays down the circumstances under which one can be deprived of it article 2 is ranked as one of the most fundamental provisions in the ECHR and admits of no derogation under Article 15 It also enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe24 The obligation of the state to protect the right to life is three-fold and it is divided into positive obligations and negative obligations the former comprising the obligation of the state to investigate deaths that occur under suspicious circumstances States of the ECHR are forbidden from depriving individuals of their lives if not absolutely necessary as it is a fundamental right by which an individual may claim any other right The primary guarantor for the rights contained in the ECHR lies not with the ECtHR but rather in the domestic arena with the domestic courts the legislature and the officials25 In the tragic event that a use of lethal force by police results in a death to any person there is a requirement of an effective investigation The crucial and

24 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 147 25 See the European Convention on Human Rights as amended by the protocols entered into force especially article 13 regarding effective remedy before the national court at lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt checked 17 May 2020

15

overarching goal and purpose of the procedural obligation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and as in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force

The substantive limb of Article 2 involves the use of force itself the domestic legal and regulatory framework the statersquos planning and control measures results in three aspects

bull the resort to force by police officer in the specific incident and whether

or not it is covered by the provisions of Article 2 (2) a-c

bull the domestic legal regulatory and administrative framework for police

officerrsquos action including whether or not it complies with the general

injunction in Article 2(1) and the provisions of Article 2(2)

bull the wider issues preceding and surrounding the operation in question

involving its planning and control

212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate

The procedural limb has been created by ECtHR and is being continuously refined in case-law in order to make the protection of the right to life practical and effective when being evaluated by a state The aim is to perform an effective investigation this securing and being the means to establish if or if not there is a breach of the substantial limb The ECtHR read into Article 2 a duty on the state to investigate suspicious deaths and life-threatening incidents among others always where lethal force has been used by a police officer With the case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR took the initial step construing a separate obligation for a state to comply with Article 2 and put the state itself on the stand The procedural obligation on the state is to carry out an effective investigation into alleged breaches of its substantial limb

ldquoThe Court confines itself to noting like the Commission that a general prohibition of arbitrary killing by agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authoritieshelliprdquo26

213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2

As described in section 212 the procedural limbrsquos relation to the substantial limb is the connection invented by the ECtHR to require of the state to on its own

26 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161

16

motion carry out an effective investigation in detail to the alleged breaches of its substantial limb Such an investigation shall be broad so that it may enable the investigating authorities to analyse the conduct of state agents here police officer and the overall circumstances in order to determine whether the use of lethal force was absolutely necessary and proportionate During such an examination it should be assessed whether there were any alternative tools for achieving the goal assigned to the police officer or the officer leading the operation The quality of the procedural obligation is the means to be able to establish if there has or has not been a violation of the substantial limb under Article 2 In the case of Makaratzis v Greece27 the ECtHR made clear that the State not only have to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of a life but should have policing operations sufficiently regulated by it within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force

ldquohellipthe Court must examine in the present case not only whether the use of potentially lethal force against the applicant was legitimate but also whether the operation was regulated and organized in such a way to minimize to the greatest extent possible any risk to his lifehelliprdquo28

According to Stephen Skinner the procedural dimension of Article 2 can be seen to have a dual significance as an end to itself and a means to an end The duty to investigate has been developed into a key part of the ECtHRrsquos narrative about what a state has done in response to an incident of lethal or potential lethal force establishing important standards for state investigations and forming a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 At the same time the procedural dimension is concerned with the extent to which the statersquos investigation is sufficiently reliable for the ECtHR to use its findings as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive aspect of Article 229

22 The means case-law from a plurality ldquoThe Court must also recall that the Convention is a living instrument which as the Commission rightly stressed must be interpreted in the light of present-day conditionsrdquo (Tyrer case 1978)30

221 Impartial judges defending human rights

The ECtHRrsquos central objective as a court is to provide an independent judicial process at Strasbourg which can authoritatively determine whether a Convention

27 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement of 20 December 2004 paras 57ndash 60

28 Ibid para 60

29 Skinner supra note 6 p 96

30 Tyrer v the United Kingdom appl no 585672 ECtHR judgement 25 April 1978 para 31

17

right has been violated by a State The ECtHR is composed by a number of judges equal to that of the states and the ECtHR perform its mission with a various number of judges from single-judge formations Committees Chambers and the Grand Chamber with seventeen judges31 The judges sit on the ECtHR in their individual capacity and do not represent any state Candidates to these functions must be of high moral character32 The ECtHR operates a system of ldquomoderated precedentrdquo a phrase which signifies that it seeks to build upon existing judgements and to apply these wherever similar cases arise but from time to time it may find it appropriate to depart from the approach adopted in past judgements33 The primary issue the ECtHR has when judging the merits of a case is to based upon the evidence consider whether the respondent state has violated the ECHR There is a built-in plurality within the ECHR that presents itself in the judgements and through the process of many cases aspire to find a convergent development resulting over time in unanimity Many cases hold a judgement where the majority might be for example ten against seven why the judgements may lead to the minority in time becoming majority with an aspiration for unity or the minority being smaller in numbers A judgement of the ECtHR does not however expressly order the respondent state to take specific measures to rectify the applicantrsquos situation and prevent further violations34 States have given their consent to the ECHR to regulate and restrict their national laws with regards to the substantial protection of the right to life vis-agrave-vis individuals in their jurisdiction According to Article 2(2)(a) ECHR interference with the right to life will not contravene the ECHR if they are absolutely necessary ldquoin defence of any person from unlawful violencerdquo The procedural obligation of the duty to investigate certain human rights violation as states have accepted gives a possible reach of international law into new areas of national law and a better foundation as to build their adjudication in each case

222 Case-law of special interest for this essay

The following cases will be further consulted in chapter 5 and are of special interest for the purpose of this essay An outline of the procedural investigative requirements in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents is given by the ECtHR in a judgement from 2016 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom35

31Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1 June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt articles 20 -31 32 P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory and Practice of the European Convention

on Human Rights Antwerp Intersentia 2018 p 37

33 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 13

34 For a more detailed account of the supervisory procedural measures see Leo Zwaak and Clara

Burbano Herrera Supervision ch 3 in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory

and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018 p 277-306

35 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 229-239

18

It was a judgement concerned a criminal conviction of the local police force but not the individual officer following a fatal shooting incident The applicantrsquos cousin was shot dead in error by Special Firearm Officers The ECtHR notes that an extensive investigation was carried out and detailed reports were published Next-of-kin was given legal resources and involved and was compensated However no police officer was disciplined or prosecuted but a local police organization was found having institutional and operational failings and guilty of criminal charges under health and safety legislation The ECtHR found no violation of the procedural limb of Article 2 (13 votes to 4) and the applicant had not complained under Article 2 and its substantial limb The ECtHR clarified that the obligation to identify and punish those responsible would apply only if appropriate and is also dependent on the threshold evidential test applied on the national level by the prosecutors when deciding whether or not to prosecute The ECtHR also slightly elucidated its position regarding the substantial limb in determining when the force was absolutely necessary The person in question should have an honest belief and do it for good reasons The minority was of the opinion that the quality of the investigations depends first and foremost on the quality of the substantial law and defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigation ineffective from the perspective of Article 236 In Makaratzis v Greece police opened fire on the applicant as he drove through several police roadblocks injuring him The police officers were subsequently prosecuted and acquitted There was no domestic legislation in Greece at the time laying down guidelines on planning and controlling police operations besides a presidential decree restricting the law by authorizing the use of arms ldquoonly when it was absolutely necessaryrdquo The ECtHR clarified that Article 2 did not grant carte blanche and that policing operations must be sufficiently regulated within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force pointing out that the absence of a clear chain of command is a factor which by its very nature must have increased the risk of some police officers shooting erratically The ECtHR concluded the authorities had failed to carry out an effective investigation into the incident37 A case of interest for this essay is also Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy where a man was accidentally killed following an operation by a group of military police against a protest march Trapped in the back of a vehicle a police officer panicked by the situation and fired his pistol causing the death of a man Due to the inadequacies in the investigation the ECtHR was unable to establish a connection between the death and the alleged failings in the planning and control of the policing

36 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 247 and joint dissident opinion of four

judges p50(55) para 4-5 and single judge Lopes Guerra p 53(55) arguing that the judgement that

found an dorganisation clearly responsible as was done provided a reasonable bais for investigating

possible individual responsabilities for thos organizational deficiencies since organisations do not

act independently of their members

37 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 58-60 68 73 78-79

19

operation38 The ECtHR decided (10 votes to 7) that there had been no breach of Article 2 in the organization and planning of the policing operations This case has not the context of ordinary police work applicable for this essay as it happened during a mass demonstration It is of interest as the shooter was a young police officer who lacked training and panicked to see the effort the ECtHR puts in its ambition to assess every detail before coming to a decision whether or not there had been a violation or not under Article 2 in its substantive aspect as regards the organization and planning of the policing operations during the G8 summit in Genua

223 General implication of case-law on state level

The case-law from the ECtHR are declaratory and not judgements erga omnes though the leading cases in principle have an erga omnes- effect To what extent the national courts can secure the rights and freedoms set forth in the ECHR depends mainly on whether the provisions of the ECHR are directly applicable in proceedings before the national courts in the state But every judgement where the ECtHR finds a violation of human rights is binding on the respondent State and is to be executed by it39 As described in the Guide on Article 2 40 - the Courtrsquos judgements and decisions serve not only to decide those cases brought before it but more generally to elucidate safeguard and develop the rules instituted by the Convention thereby contribution to the observance by the States of the engagements undertaken by them as Contracting Partiesrdquo The mission of the system set up by the ECHR is thus to determine issues of public policy in the general interest thereby raising the standards of protection of human rights and extending human rights jurisprudence throughout the community of the Convention States The ECtHR has also presented its role as a ldquoconstitutional instrument of European public order in the field of human rights Two dimensions has to be implemented in relation to the states for a successful effective protection of human rights is argued by Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos41 the current President of the ECtHR namely institutional and normative Institutional dimension by the right to individual application the permanent character of the ECtHR the execution of judgements continuous evolution of working methods and dialogue in an institutional dimension and engagement with national authorities especially with national judiciary The

38 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 para 243

39 Veronika Fifak Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of Human

Rights The European Journal of International Law 29 no 4 2019 1091-1125 she discusses non -

compliance still being a great concern

40 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 41Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6

20

normative dimension between the ECHR and domestic law arguing the relationship between the ECHR and national law is fusional referring to the method of interpretation invented in the case of Tyrer v the United Kingdom42 The ECtHR is unique in the sense it adjudicates individual cases but when doing so it also addresses general structural and systematic issues The issues concerning procedural obligations in making the investigations more effective are in many aspects universal and may easily be implemented in other states on their own initiative

23 The nature of the procedural obligation

231 Origin form and scope

The crucial and overarching goal and purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The origin of the procedural limb under Article 2 as separate from its substantial limb can be said to emanate from the international legal scene in the context of human-rights violations regarding torture43 Although discussed as a duty by several international actors the word ldquoinvestigationrdquo is first explicitly found in the Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel and inhumane or Degrading Treatment or Punishment44 In a research report from the Research and Library division with focus on the procedural obligation in relation to cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents from 2015 the authors observe that most of the cases in the ECtHR case-law concern either ill treatment or death following ill treatment by State agents and few concerning the use of lethal force by State agents45 In the landmark case from 1995 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents an obligation for the State authorities to protect the right to life and thus have some form of effective investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the State

42 Tyrer v the United Kingdom supra note 30 para 31 43 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020 p 5(30) 44 See Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 Article 12

45 Research Report Article 2 supra note 43 para 76

21

ldquoThe obligation to protect the right to life under this provision read in conjunction with the Statersquos general duty under Article 1 of the Convention to ldquosecure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms defined in Conventionrdquo requires by implication that there should be some form of effective official investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the Staterdquo 46

The duty to investigate gained greater status as it became an obligation under international law and thus binding upon the States The first time the ECtHR found a violation of Article 2 under the procedural limb was in the case of Kaya v Turkey where the applicantrsquos brother was killed by security forces in disputed circumstances The ECtHR held the investigation had been seriously deficient and defined the scope of the investigative duty as follows

ldquoThe Court observes that the procedural protection of the right to life inherent in Article 2 of the Convention secures the accountability of agents of the State for their use of lethal force by subjecting their actions to some form of independent and public scrutiny capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in a particular set of circumstancesrdquo47

The scope of the requirements of Article 2 under its procedural limb is held by the ECtHR in the case of Oumlneryildiz v Turkey48 to be more than an official investigation and when the investigation has led to the institution of proceedings in the national courts then the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage must satisfy the requirements of the positive obligation to protect lives in accordance with the law In the case of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey49 the ECtHR states that Article 2 imposes a duty on the State to secure the right to life by in its domestic law put in place effective criminal law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of such provisions whoever that person is

232 The required standards for the investigation

The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated 2001 in the case Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom50 where the ECtHR reiterate the essential purpose of investigation securing the effective implementation of the domestic laws to protect the right to life and in those cases involving State

46 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 161

47 Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement 19 February 1998 paras 103 107

48 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey [GC] applno 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004 para 95

49 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey [GC] appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

para 171

50 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom appl no 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2001 para

105 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria [GC] appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6

July 2005 para 110 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom [GC] appl no 5572107 ECtHR

judgement 7 July 2011 para 163

22

agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The standards are seen as the core principles of the ECtHRs procedural obligations under Article 2 The principles are being refined and clarified as the ECtHR case-law evolves in cases like Nachova and Others and Al-Skeini and Others Guiliano and Gaggio Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc51 The ECtHR has repeatedly returned to this purpose and stated this in several cases like Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom52 of several shortcomings regarding the proceedings for investigating the use of lethal force by the police officer53

24 Resources and development

241 Resources from the inside

To assist states to observe the engagements undertakings by the states and to inform legal practitioners Guides on the Convention are published by the ECtHR about the fundamental judgements and decisions delivered by the ECtHR The Guide on Article 2 of the ECHR is a useful resource among others and updated regularly54 As of a few years the ECtHR also publish separate publications annually with an overview of the ECtHRrsquo principal judgments and decisions55 In a joint effort from The Council of Europe and the European Union reinforcing the fight against ill-treatment and impunity a handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials was published in 2013 as part of the efforts to enhance the professionalism of police and disseminating Council of Europe standards of policing56 In the handbook it argues that there is no conflict between effective policing and human rights protection Police abuse continue to occur at present and public confidence in the police and its support are closely related to the attitude and behavior of members of the police57 The law provides the police with coercive powers and a wide degree of discretion in the performance of their duties Adherence to the rule of law applies to the police in the same way that it applies to every member of the public Police ethics and adherence to professional standards serve to ensure that the delivery of police

51 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 paras 110-111 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom

supra note 50 para 163

52 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105 116

53 Ibid para 142- 145 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 110

54 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 55 European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

56 Jim Murdock amp Ralph Roche The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing- a

handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Strasbourg Council of Europe

Publishing 2013 p 7 8

57 Ibid p 8

23

service is of the highest quality There can be no police impunity for ill-treatment or misconduct58 There is an ongoing project provided for by the Interlaken Declaration in 2010 where the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe met to review the implementation of the Convention at the national level59 The aim as appropriate was to initiate further actions regarding human rights protection Among other ambitions calls upon the states to take into account the ECtHRrsquos case-law also with a view to consider the conclusions to be drawn form a judgement finding a violation of the ECHR by another State where the same problem of principle exists within their own legal system The national implementation of the Convention still remains as one of the principal challenges facing the Convention system 60

242 Voices from legal scholars

Juliet Chevalier-Watts61 argues that the procedural obligations give the ECtHR an ability to pressure on states to comply with the fundamental rights of the ECHR without political bias Drawing from the landmark case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom she points to the very purpose of the institution must not be forgotten That is inter alia to provide effective remedies where there have been violations of the right to life Veronika Fifak62 has in a recent study explored possible new approaches to change state behavior from non-compliance with the ECtHRs judgements as more than half of the judgements since its inception still remain unenforced63 She argues the exercise of shaming states into compliance not being successful and that the system is dependent on national decision makers to apply the ECHR as interpreted by the ECtHR and notes it is a system that rely on voluntary compliance64

58 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 para 18 59 High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration19 February 2010 httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf The Interlaken process and the Court 1 September 2016lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked May 23 2020 60The Steering Committee for Human Rights (CDDH) Enhancing the national implementation of the System of the European Convention on Human Rights lthttpswwwcoeintenwebhuman-rights-intergovernmental-cooperationnational-implementation-of-the-system-of-the-european-convention-on-human-rightsgt checked 24 May 2020 61 Juliet Chevalier-Watts Effective Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a State The European Journal of International Law 2010 701-721 p 721

62 Veronika Fifak supra note 39

63 Ibid p 1091-1092

64 Ibid p 1094 ndash 1097

24

In a study by Roee Ariav65 the interplay between international law and national law was examined with regards to investigations of human rights violations under the procedural obligations where she presented examples on how the jurisprudence of the ECtHR has influenced national courts in the United Kingdom arguing the requirements have been diffused down to national courts66 Graham Smith is reasoning about effective investigations of alleged police human rights abuse and argue impunity being an ever-present risk also in stable democratic societies and particularly the impunity of law enforcement officers whose membership of agencies that control the criminal process places them in the privileged position of being able to escape having to account for their conduct67 Whether a state or non-state actor evades accountability for the wrongs they have committed impunity de facto essentially relates to problems associated with ensuring that that public officials responsible for the criminal process and disciplinary proceedings in cases where the evidence points to individual or institutional failures that do not meet the criminal threshold lawfully perform their duties68 It is a problem with a legislation that is not in place An independent and effective police complaints system in which the public have trust and confidence is fundamental to the protection of human rights and combating impunity According to Graham Smith there has been a limited progress towards compliance with the effective investigation requirements and a reluctance in the states to establish independent police complaint bodies and argues that such an independence would offer the best protection against impunity69 Investigations are not performed in a vacuum nor is the case-law production from the ECtHR Stephen Skinner70 suggest that the procedural limb of Article 2 has two meanings for the ECtHR the procedural limb being a narrative about the state authoritiesrsquo process for constructing a narrative about what happened in an incident The procedural dimension of Article 2 being an end in itself and a means to an end The standards of the investigation form a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 and at the same time a narrative for the ECtHR sufficiently reliable as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive limb of Article 2 The ECtHR is dependent on the information they get from the state

65 Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International

Law In Goettingen Journal of International Law 4 3 2012 853-871 p 867

66 McCann supra note 5 para 161

67 Graham Smith Effective Investigations of Alleged Police Human Rights Abuse Combating Impunity in

Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 2018

6 83-101

68 Graham Smith supra note 67 p 95

69 Graham Smith supra note p 98-99

70 Stephen Skinner supra note 7 p 96

25

3 Implementation in a Swedish context

31 General considerations

In focus for this essay is the implementation of the procedural obligations in the States The protection of the right to life under Article 2 is divided in a substantial limb at a national level being primarily the criminal domestic law being adjusted to fulfill the obligations set by the ECHR and the case-law from ECtHR as of the evolution of the standards for all member states The procedural obligation being a requirement on the statersquos own institutions to on its own motion effective investigations of alleged human rights violations A brief overview of the construction of how ECHR is implemented in the Swedish legal system will follow Sweden has been bound by the ECHR as a matter of international law since 1953 and the ECHR was incorporated into national law in 1995 in the process when Sweden applied for membership in the European Union71 The ECHR was incorporated as an ordinary law that has maintained a norm conflict between the domestic laws and the ECHR A provision in constitutional law safeguard the conformity with the incorporated ECHR stating law or regulation may not be issued in contradiction with the Swedish obligation to the ECHR72 According to one of the four Swedish Constitutional laws the instrument of Government the execution of government policies and the rule of law is carried out through the independent government agencies73 The independent authorities and the courts may then use the constitutional instrument for review In 2016 the Swedish parliament decided to adopt a number of additional and amendment protocols to the ECHR in the original text in English and French motivating the adoption would expand the efficiency of the implementation of the ECHR and that it would elucidate the responsibility to uphold the human rights lies primarily with the states74 Before the incorporation of the ECHR a method was established in the travaux preacuteparatoire for a treaty interpretation to be used by the

71 lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga

raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

72 Prop 199394117 s 1 Se regeringsformen 2 19 lag eller annan foumlreskrift faringr inte meddelas i

strid med Sveriges aringtaganden paring grund av den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de

maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

73 Regeringsformen 2 kap 6 and 2 kap 9

74 Proposition 20151618 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna Bet 201516 KU9

regarding the amendments in protocol 15 emphasizing the responsability to enforce the human

rights at the local level the states The protocl 15 has not yet entered into force

26

legal practitioners75 By its capacity to legislate by precedent the Supreme Court has in a number of judgements found that domestic law has been in violation with the protection of human rights under ECHR but it is for all courts to engage and examining each case before them whether or not there is a human right protected and whether there is a need for constitutional review76 Ian Cameron77 argues that the lower Swedish courts have not always been sympathetic to ECHR arguments According to Cameron the most important reason for this is that the lower courts are engaged in mass production and have little time or inclination to discuss vague general principles when there are clear specific rules which are applicable and notes that it is the supreme courts which have had the time and necessary creativity to identify and attempt to reconcile divergent ConventionSwedish regulation The implementation of ECHR in the Swedish legal system is heavily dependent on the actions from legal practioners like lawyers in particular counsel for an injured party like next-of-kin in the case of a lost life Hans Corell78 addresses the role of the Bar Associations and its members to act in defending human rights and that every lawyer has a crucial role in the implementation of international law in national legal systems Karin Aringhman79 lifts the statersquos responsibility to protect human rights required to act to prevent violations and that it is not always predictable for the state and gives an example of this with Khursid Mustafa and Tarcibach v Sweden80 In the context of the right to life Sweden was found violating article 2 in Bader and Kanbor v Sweden81 The case concerned four Syrian nationals seeking asylum in Sweden alleging that if deported from Sweden to Syria the first applicant would face a real risk of being arrested and executed

32 The Swedish Police Authority

Swedish governance is built on strong independent authorities Law enforcement functions in Sweden are carried out by several distinct authorities82 where for this essay the Police Authority is of interest The Swedish Police Authority is one of

75 Prop 199394117 supra note 72

76 Houmlgsta domstolen NJA 2012 s 1038 p 11-16 (Article 6) NJA 2013 s 746 (Article 13) NJA

2013 s 502 NJA 2019 s 611 (Articles 236)

77 Iain Cameron An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights 8 th ed 2018

p 199

78 Hans Corell The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending Human

Rights in S Lindskog T Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne

Ramberg Jure foumlrlag Stockholm 2019 97-110

79 Karin Aringhman Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen

och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019 p 68

80 Ibid p 100

81 Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005

82 There are separate authorities and among others the Security Service (national security) and the

Economic Crime Authority specializing in economic crime detection ie

27

the most important institutions to uphold the trust between the state and its people It has more than 30 000 employees In the annual report from 2019 they have a result for the year pointing out their contribution to diminishing the amount of dead and severely injured individuals in traffic and continuing a strategic work to be prepared to act if there is a terrorist-attack and continue cooperation with other authorities as the Swedish Security Service83 The Police Authority is responsible for the choice of the recruitment of individuals being accepted to study at the Police Academy as well as for the training as a police officer of the force In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers as relevant for this essay the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them84 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness85 According to a recent Swedish report by Stefan Holgersson86 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He argues it should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily In a report from the Swedish Police Authority from 2016 the use of firearm and the possible need for actions due to excessive use is discussed with no referral to lack of structural deficiencies87 In an official statement in January 2019 the Swedish Police Authority comment on the use of firearms from the police referring to an earlier request from the Police Commissioner to the legislator to update the existing old regulations arguing them being unclear resulting in police officers using their firearm too late and subsequently under the right to self-defence instead of being able to use the firearm earlier and by lawful authority88

83 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019

p 14 p 23

84 Murdock and Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 22

85 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

86 Stefan Holgersson supra note 9 87 Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen och eventuella behov av aringtgaumlrder 2016 88 Magnus Roglert Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-

28

In a recent internal audit report from the Swedish Police Authority there is awareness and concern as of the six shootings in 2018 between January - August from the use of firearms89 The focus of the audit inspection was to audit the investigation performance within the police authority The strategic steering is said to be deficient and needs to be improved and elucidated There is a mentioning of Article 6 in ECHR90 in the audit report pointing out the need to evaluate if the police education and training have affected the use of firearms The Swedish procedural system is different from many other countries and is based on mandateassignment structure to the single policeman on his daily performance fulfilling his duties as a state agent The use of firearms is rarely based on lawful authority but as the last resort given all citizens also police officers the right to self-defence91

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority

It was in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom92 and in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents that the ECtHR first formulated that there had to be a procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities As already noted in section 222 the ECtHR holds the essential purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life and in those cases involving State agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility93 To fulfill the procedural obligations under ECHR the Swedish Parliament has since 2015 established a Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU) Current Swedish Police Authority has gone from 21 autonomous county police authorities to a centralized single national police authority94 SU is judged to be an independent department within the Police Authority as the Head of the Department is appointed by the Swedish Government and determines the appropriation for its activities95 SU is responsible for investigating complaints of alleged crimes by inter alia employees of the Police Authority police students judges prosecutors and other senior

anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Earlier request from the Swedish Police Authority to the Swedish Department of Justice Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 1(4) 89Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 26 p 9 -10 90 Internrevision Polismyndigheten Systemgranskning av polisens utredningsverksamhet 22 January 2020 A0587332018 p 7 (32)

91 Supra note 2 p 10 (29)

92 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5

93 See section 222 supra note 26

94 Prop 201314110 Foumlrslag till lag om aumlndring i polislagen (1984387) p 533 577

95 The independence is not regarding terms of employment as the head of the department is

employed by the National Police Authority Interview with the department of Human Resources

16 May 2020

29

officials SU produce its own annual report All SU offices are geographically located in offices separately from other departments and they work in separate IT systems They work under the supervision from the special prosecutors In the case of a death from lethal violence from police officer as in focus for this essay there is an immediate report submitted to SU where relevant documentation is compiled regarding the event and submitted to the Special department at the Prosecution Authority In its separate annual report from 2019 it emphasizes its purpose to secure that the investigations are managed in compliance with the rule of law and integrity and being responsible to make sure that the injured party receives the assistance and support in accordance with their rights96 SU is investigating the incident solely whether or not a criminal offence has been committed in relation to domestic law The European Council has through the anti-corruption body GRECO recently examined and evaluated the Police Authorityrsquos prevention activities against corruption and support for integrity One of its recommendations was aimed at increased visibility and transparency when accounting for SUrsquos results This will be commented on later in this essay in relation to the findings from the case study

322 Legal framework for the use of firearms

Swedish police officers may only in a few certain prescribed situations use firearms based on lawful authority Each police officer has authority to act and an obligation to act under an assessment of need and based on an individual evaluation of the proportionality of violence needed no more than absolutely necessary Additionally there is a large number of instructions from the police authority itself defining in detail good practice regarding firearms and how and when to use it There is a regulation about the responsibility for the police authority regarding the vetting and training of policemen97 The acts and regulations have been discussed for years by the Police Authority itself as outdated and in need of reformation as the support for the use of legal force among other problems is not circumscribed by law but by instructions98 There are several complementary decrees from the police authority regulating in more detail how the individual police officer is expected to act in the use of firearm According to the Swedish Criminal Act99 a police officer may in self-defence use firearms to avert severe violence against him or herself or third party or in imminent danger of such violence An act that someone commit in self-defence is a criminal act only if it according to the circumstances is obviously indefensible According to the Swedish Penal Code a police officer has the same right as any other person to use violence in self defence A police officerrsquos use of violence is primarily in the Swedish legal framework regulated by the Police Act (1984387) giving every police officer authority to

96 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar A1096832020 97 Foumlrordning (20141305) om utbildning till polisman

98 Polismyndigheten tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 2019-12-18saknr 128

99 Brottsbalk 24 kap 1

30

carry and use a firearm regulated in articles 8 and 10 Furthermore there are detailed instructions from the government to the Police Authority in Police Ordinance (20141114) Ordinance (20141102) with instruction to the Swedish Police Authority and Ordinance (20141105) on the education for the police officers Ordinance (20141106) on the handling of cases regarding offences by police employees and certain other officials and the preliminary investigation Ordinance (1947948)100 The most important instruction for the use of firearms is the Shooting Ordinance from 1969101 In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them102 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness103

100 Polislag (1984387) 8 sect 10 sect

101 Swedish statutes regulations and instructions Kungoumlrelse (196984) om polisens anvaumlndning

av skjutvapen Polismyndighetens foumlreskrifter och allmaumlnna raringd om polisens skjutvapen mm

PMFS 20165 FAP 104-2 Polislagen (1984387) Polisfoumlrordningen (20141104) Foumlrordning

(20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden om brott av anstaumlllda inom polisen och vissa andra

befattningshavare

102 See Murdock and Ralph Rocke Handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council

of Europe 2013 p 22

103 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

31

4 Findings from case study

41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations

Below follows a short description of each case regarding the facts and circumstances leading up to the fatal shooting and a correspondent summary over the post-death investigations performed by investigators at SU The investigations were conducted by a public prosecutor from the special department at the Swedish prosecution authority The circumstances and events around Eric Torell will be accounted for separately in section 52 as the public prosecutor in that case performed a larger investigation and took the case to court for judicial adjudication104 Pertinent findings as shortcomings omissions and other derogations from procedural obligations in relation to state obligations from ECtHRrsquos case-law are analysed in chapter 6 Due to official rulings some information statements and figures were market as secret for the protection of a private subject Case 1 police following suspectsrsquo car The circumstances of the case In Case 1105 an individual called the police on June 22 in 2016 about a young man standing by his car in public having an alleged gun in his hand He left the parking lot before the police arrived A police-patrol nearby with three police officers picked up the assignment on radio They witness a car going the opposite direction and get a hunch to follow it The police-patrol made a U-turn and started to follow the car in the ambition to stop it The police officer entered into the suspects lane and the two cars came to a stop facing each other When the police officer driving stopped the car the policemen in the rear fled from the police car and took shelter behind it The police officer in the driverrsquos seat coated his firearm as he could not unbuckle his safety belt The suspect left his car and showed the police his alleged weapon and then moved behind his car not getting hit from the first gunshot fired by the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The young man moved out on an open area and lifted his arms in the air still holding the alleged gun The location was an area between apartment blocks with a substantial risk to strike a third party The police officer fired eight gunshots within 168 seconds through the windshield still sitting in the police car The last gunshot struck the young man in the head A police helicopter was filming the

104 See section 52 K 0150-K3191-18 B 10655-18

105 K-0150-K2460-16

32

events The film showed that the young man was holding an alleged firearm loosely not aiming at the police car and with his hands straight up in the air There were witnesses to the event and media had been alerted of the incident The National Police Authority made a press-release shortly after claiming the police officer had been shot at and only therefore had returned fire Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inter alia inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers holding them separate after the incident lack of investigation regarding tactical considerations involvement of next-of-kin misleading initial information to the public Preliminary investigation held allegedly the criminal offence breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A short questioning was made the same day as the shooting took place when only notes were taken A questioning with the shooter was done on June 26 and lasted for 70 minutes The police officer then had a defence counsel present He was asked by the interrogating officer about his earlier testimony where he claimed he had had no training in tactical conflict and shooting He did not answer the question from the interrogator advised so by his defense counsel The police officers said they never talked about what to do when they drove after the suspectsrsquo car therefore not planning ahead The two police officers from the rear seat fled from the police car when it came to a stop without talking to each other or the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The two police officers that left the car took shelter behind the car and did not look until the shooting had stopped One police officer thought the suspect was shooting on his colleague and was heard as late as September 6 for an hour The two police officers that took shelter behind could not confirm the account made by the police officer shooting the eight shots There were several witnesses with testimonies that were not explored and that provided information that deviated from the statements from the police officer The prosecutor released a sequence from the filming from the police helicopter in connection to him closing the preliminary investigation on 22 December 2016 based on the police officers right to self-defence Case 2 a man with a weapon having threatened others The circumstances of the case In Case 2106 police officers receive by radio the assignment to drive to a housing area and locate a man who had allegedly threatened several individuals outdoors with a gun It is in the evening on July 8 of 2016 According to the police officers they did not get a clear description of the man nor did they receive information about the type of threat or why there was a threat perceived by the witnesses Arriving at the scene there is no one at the site The police officer started to look for the suspect and saw a man at a distance of 15 to 20 meters walking towards him beside a rowhouse The police officer could not see if he had a real firearm hanging from his hand due to early evening and dusk The police officer thought

106 K-0150-K2651-16

33

he shouted ldquodrop your weapon ldquoand then fired warning shots with no reaction at all from the man at a distance He then aimed directly at the man who was hit in his forehead The police officer said he felt like he was in a duel with the man and had to shot not to be shot himself Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of examination as more defensive alternatives to confronting the man at a distance and the account from the police officer was not audiotaped The mandatory investigation by a prosecutor was not very comprehensive A few witnesses were heard about what had happened before the police officers reached the scene The witnesses were not audiotaped The questioning of the police officer was concentrated about the police officersrsquo thoughts of the instructions on the radio being confusing and an unclear threat scenario The deceased man had two young children in his apartment and the autopsy found that the man was highly intoxicated by alcohol and therefore likely the cause for not reacting to what the police officer at distance and in the dusk of the evening There was a ten minutes phone interview made with the deceased former wife and mother to the children on the same morning The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on October 12 2016 on the basis of the right to self-defence Case 3 police getting apartment keys from a brother The circumstances of the case In Case 3107 the events took place in the deceasedrsquos apartment at around three orsquoclock in the morning 20 September of 2017 The next-of-kin a brother had called the police and told them about an incident earlier the same day when his mentally ill brother had tried to rape his girlfriend and threatened him with a knife The brother and the woman went to the hospital Two police officers were assigned to locate the suspect The two police officers went instead to the hospital where they got spare keys to the suspectrsquos apartment The police officers phoned the brother at the hospital to get directions to find the correct address Before entering the apartment building the police officer stated he had an unpleasant feeling about the assignment He tried to get assistance from police officers but none were available They proceeded and when they entered the apartment building the lights were not working and the police officers then both coated their firearms At the door the police assistant tried to open the door with the keys and someone tried to stop them from the inside When the door was slightly opened the police officer put his foot in between the door used his flashlight and shouted at the man inside to drop what he had in his hand (a pair of keys) The man dropped his keys and turned around slowly and walked into the apartment The two police officers followed him as the man did not listened to his command The two police officers continued to point their firearms at the man and repeatedly told the man to stop The police officer then saw a knife

107 K-0150-K3866-17

34

laying on a box in the living room and decided to try and kick the man to the floor but was not successful The man picked up the knife and turned around The police officer now feared for his life as he tried to back down he warned the man he was going to shoot if he took one step forward In fearing for his life he shot the man in the leg but it had no effect The man allegedly lashed out at him and he then continued to shoot in total six shots The police assistant who stood behind the police officer used his pepper-spray trying to give backup his colleague Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inadequacy in meeting the required time-limits to questioning of the police officers omissions in the investigation as ascertaining the circumstances the actions taken by the police officer in charge and a possible carelessness in a preparation for the use of firearm based on the factual elements The police assistant (not the shooter) was interviewed the day of the incident for only 15 minutes when an investigator took notes with no audio tape The police assistant was interrogated by phone as late as on 3 October 2018 and had a hard time remembering what had happened The police officer who was suspected for breach of duty shooting the six gunshots was interviewed five days after the incident on the 25 of September with audio recording for half an hour The police officer gave an account of how he reacted about the events that led to him shooting the man A report of the deceased man being suspected of the offence attempted murder on the police officer was police initiated at the station The next-of-kin the girlfriend was heard on the phone the night of the incident for twenty minutes The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on April 4 of 2018 and found the shooting being an act in self-defence Case 4 assisting a rescue team The circumstances of the case On the 24 March 2018108 two police officer were assigned to assist a rescue team at an apartment due to report to the police of a fire The rescue team at the scene was reported about aa aggressive man with known mental illness who had started the fire and threatened his mother The mother had locked herself in the bathroom with the children and that was the motive for the man starting the fire When the two civilian-dressed police officer arrived at the scene they heard shouting outside coming from the back of the building The two police officers rushed to the back of the building with their firearms coated They saw the suspect form behind holding what they thought was a knife threatening to attack the mother The first police officer was approximately at a distance of 3-5 meters from the man commanding him to drop his knife five times without the man reacting The police officer then decided to use his firearm and shot the man with a deadly outcome Lots of snow and at dusk

108 K-0150-K1304-18

35

Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers and rejection from District Court for legal counsel to next-of-kin The interrogation with the police officer who fired his weapon was performed four days after the event on the 28th of March A fireman was interrogated and had a hard time remembering details but stated he actually did not understand at first that they were police officers as they were civilian -dressed The investigation could not establish where the police officer has been standing or where the man who was shot had been standing due to whether condition- lots of snow The bullet entered from the back on the man and was according to forensic examination the cause of death On 29 May 2018 the preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor based on the gunshot being an act of lawful authority due to arson Case 5 the car chase in town The circumstances of the case In pursuit of a man for not stopping his car on police command two police cars initiated a car chase on city streets on March 27 2018109 In the incidents that followed police officers left their car and started pounding with truncheon on the driversrsquo car window A Police officer fired several gunshots through the windshield of the suspectrsquos car as the suspect decided there was room to get away with the car The car was found a few blocks away and the man had died from the gunshots in an alley close by The police officer claimed he thought he would be run over and therefore fired several gunshots aiming at the driver Six police officers were involved in the incident There were warning shots fired There were many witnesses to the incident from nearby apartments who filmed and could give eyewitness testimonies The media was also alerted and received filmed material from eyewitnesses Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers The investigation was initiated on March 28 An additional report on an alleged offence was made as late as 7 June as an additional police officer had used his firearm In total there were eight gunshots fired Several witnesses were heard of what they had seen about the incident There was an additional interrogation of an eyewitness requested by the counsel of the injured party on May 24 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on June 25 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 6 the balcony The circumstances of the case During the night of April 23 2018110 several people called the police about a woman screaming for help in their apartment blocks Three police patrols got

109 K-0150-K1353-18

110 K-0150-K1745-18

36

the information and were before arriving informed about a man that assaulted a woman and tried to throw her over a balcony Police officers noticed the man from the parking lot a distance of approximately 16 meters but they never saw the woman Police officer commanded the man to stop or get shot Two police officers shot nine bullets at the man standing on the balcony The assigned officer had not yet arrived Other police officers then failed trying to enter the streetdoor to reach the bodily assaulted woman and the severely injured woman managed to come down the stairs with keys Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of access to the reports questioning directives and communication between assigned officer and the prosecutor There was a substantial amount of document not accessable due to the decision of confidentiality The documents regarding conversations with next-of-kin as well as the interrogation with the police officer responsible for the gunshots The interrogations with the police officers were not held the same day Police officers knocked on doors and collected witness statements from neighbours The distance from the shooter to the balcony was approximately 16 meters In the analysis of where the bullets entered into the building there was a statement that the bullets had not led to a risk to human life An account from a police officer in a police patrol that arrived late to the scene told he saw a police officer who aimed at the man on the balcony and then heared the gunshots This police officer refered to the police training programme POLKON which has been revised a third time under 2019111 The police officer said did not reflect about entering through the streetdoor instead of shooting from a distance The police officers had been talking to each other after the shooting but said they were told not to speak to each other about the incident Another police officer who gave an account noted they had no communication between each other on the scene He was not informed by the collegues that they were to use their firearms The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on 12 December 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 7 next-of-kin called for assistance to psychiatric ward The circumstances of the case The mother of a mentally ill son called the police on the night of July 20 2018112 to get help from a police team to act as legal assistance when a doctor was to perform a psychiatric evaluation of their grownup son The parents gave the police a set of keys to the apartment where their son lived and chose not to go with the police officers and the doctor as they feared that could aggravate the situation The doctor was present when the police officer opened the door The

111Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering (POLKON) 4 January 2019 lthttpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthanteringgt checked May 18 2020

112 K-0150-K3035-18

37

police officers had coated their firearms in advance The man who lived in the apartment did not accept them to enter The man had a scissors or a screwdriver in his hand and confronted by the police officer he dropped the scissors or screwdriver The police officer shouted ldquodrop the kniferdquo twice and the man answered ldquothen shoot merdquo He took a step over the threshold and allegedly lunged towards the police officers who stumbled down the stairwell for a few seconds losing his balance He retained his firearm aimed and shot the man twice in the chest with a deadly outcome The two police officers had neither a truncheon pepper-spray or Taser The assistant police officer thought his colleague fired warning shots Post-death investigation The problem in this case were lack of scrutiny in establishing the facts as to determining if the violence was justified or not in the circumstances the choices the police officer made A minor investigation is performed The police officer stated he lacked experience and served his first year as a police officer Both of the police officers had coated their weapon in advance as they were not trained for meeting a person with mental illness and told in their statements that they were afraid As next-of-kin the father was interviewed on July 30 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on the 10 October 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 8 theft of phones and clothing at outdoor swimming pool The circumstances of the case A robbery is reported to the police to have happened in the evening on July 21 2018113 committed by a group of young men at an outdoor public swimming pool When the police patrol arrived the group of young perpetrators robbers had run away in different directions and the police officers were scattered One police officer chased one of the perpetrators and was attacked physically by the young man born 1999 According to the police officerrsquos statement the attack happened when he had commanded the young man to stop He tried to use his truncheon and his pepper spray but and temporarily commands the young man with his firearm but when he had holstered his weapon the young man resisted again and attacked him physically He was retained around the neck fell over and he used his firearms and shot at a very narrow range panics and thought it is either him being shot by the young man using his firearm or him shooting the man to save his own life Post-death investigation The problem in this case were the timing requirements for interrogation of the police officer and that they were not separated from each other For confidentiality reasons it was not possible to study the facts regarding the alleged attack and there were no eyewitnesses and the data and pictures in the file were

113 K-0150-K3051-18

38

not made available The investigation had only the account from the single police officer The police officer was in hospital for a week There was an autopsy made as well as an examination of the use of the police officerrsquos truncheon and the use of his OC spray he had in his account said he used before using his firearm A legal counsel for the next-of-kin was noted in the file as being appointed as there was a request for an interrogation of an eyewitness The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on December 19 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 9 false input information led to lethal force The circumstances of the case A police patrol is assigned on April 2nd 2019114 to locate persons reported having been assaulted by a man in a car incident These individuals pointed at a farm nearby where the suspect had gone to Another police patrol in a bus with police students were reassigned to this incident The police bus drove in on a field to see if they could locate the man The man pulled a hunting rifle and aimed at the police officers The police officer who drove the police bus tried to reverse the police bus but it went too slow and therefore the police officers left the bus preoccupied to care for the police studentsrsquo safety The man was intoxicated and shouting but not aggressive he aimed with the rifle off and on at the police officers He spoke on his phone with a headset- he threw the phone to the police and told the police that his father wanted to talk to the police The police discarded the phone conversation as relevant A response team was early called in carrying a submachine gun and they were told by a faulty statement from a police officer that the man had already been shooting at the police A negotiator is called for but never arrives The faulty statement of the man having shot at the police leads the police in the response team thinking he might shoot again The man from the response team decided to shoot In reality it was an air rifle without bullets Post-death investigation The most serious problem in this case were the initially false information about police officer being shot that was never verified and not meeting the timing requirements for interrogations In the investigation there was a report of an offence of attempted murder filed at the station The interrogations with the police officers were made several days after the event on April 8 The five police officers are describing their experience and feelings The police officer rejecting to engage in a conversation with the father said in his statement that he found the father too calm about the dangerous situation he and his colleagues were faced with The police officer being assigned as commanding police officer is interrogated over the phone on April 4 The instructions were muddled He did not reach the site before the shooting took place The police officer was not waiting for tactical discussions he acted in his own capacity carrying a submachine gun

114 K 0150-K1684-19

39

Next of kin are noted as being informed of the ldquonext-of-kin rulerdquo She told the police on radio before the shooting that her ex-partner was depressed was not dangerous but had a bad temper and was intoxicated She said he did not have bullets in his air rifle As she knew where he had bought the air rifle in a sporting goods store The shot that killed the man was done at a distance of 55 meter The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor in June 7 2019 based on the right to self-defence

42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest

The fatal shooting in the summer of 2018 of the intellectually impaired young man named Eric Torell115took place in the early morning hours on August 2 2018 The aftermath was witnessed by neighborsrsquo waking up when the shooting took place The tragic incident was massively covered in the press116 and activities emanating from social media The public wanted to have an explanation and find the ones responsible The outrage was fueled by the fact that Eric had the physical appearance of someone with Downs Syndrome as well as a childlike intellect rendering him no deadly threat to anyone let alone a trained police officer This was especially the case as people themselves would at a glance recognize that Eric with his physical appearance was intellectually a child and could hardly be a deadly threat to anyone and least of all to a police officer

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation

The circumstances of the case Phase 1 Preliminary assignment and narrative A teenager called the police at four orsquoclock the morning of August 2nd 2018 and reported that she and her friend had just seen a man outside the block of flats with a gun They had been out at night and had been smoking sitting on a bench The man had walked behind them and showed them something that looked like a gun He had not said anything at all They were scared and decided to phone

115 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell 116 Massive coverage in many Swedish newspapers for example Aftonbladet httpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter 19 September 2018 Expressen httpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date checked 18 May 2020 Svenska Dagbladet Dagens Nyheter gave 45 hits httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= Checked 18 May 2020

40

the police She gave the police a brief statement how the man looked and how he was dressed This initiated an assignment to several police patrols with a total of seven police officers After a few minutes back office alerted the assigned officer in command (D) that the address from where the caller had phoned was marked There had been an earlier serious incident at this address with a man who had threatened to shoot police who had weapons and threatened a former girlfriend A passport photo of the dangerous man was forwarded to the police (forty years old slim built) One police patrol (P) with three police officers was assigned to take contact with the caller and get a more accurate description of the man they had phoned the police about These police officers were also alerted about the earlier serious event and received a passport photo The father of Eric Torell walked on the street looking for his son and waived at the police patrol with the officer in command (D) The father asked if they had seen his son in his twenties who had oddly left the apartment at night The police assistant told the father they could not help him as they were occupied with a more pressing assignment Phase 2 Preparation and control There were two police patrols and one police van assigned to the scene No specific instructions were given to any of the police patrols other than information from the management control center of a man historically placed at this address who had threatened to harm the police The Police patrol P has one assigned foreman (A) and two police officers (B) and (C) They did not find the caller at the address they had received and are by radio instructed to enter the yard connecting the block from the inside through another street When they entered and had searched for the caller in the yard they felt unsecure as the yard was not safe place for them to be in if the man the caller had seen was the man that had threatened the police some months ago They decided to leave the yard and return to their police car When they passed through the gateway police officer B and C already scared peeked around the corner to the street and alarmed A that the man with the gun is coming towards them on the street with firm steps Now expecting a deadly threat they backed into the yard still connected to the gateway The man entered into the gateway and had his alleged weapon hanging down from his arm Police officer A commanded him to drop his weapon and as the man did not react as A expected she alerted the other police officers on the radio of the deadly threat and the three police officers fled back into the yard without any preparation each of them looking for a place to hide They end up at three different positions There had been no talking or planning of what to do since they discovered the man on the street or before that about what to do if they were confronted with a man carrying a weapon Phase 3 The shooting of 25 gunshots in a few seconds The man Eric Torell continued through the gateway towards the yard and passed police officer A who was hiding behind a bush close to the apartment building at a distance of approx 7-12 meters she then commanded him again loudly to drop his weapon When he heard her commanding him he turned around and lifted his alleged weapon Police officer A now deadly scared fired in all twelve

41

bullets and as police officer B heard the shooting he thought his colleague was being shot at and started shooting as well (seven bullets) Police officer C fired four bullets A total of 25 bullets were fired and within 10 seconds the man was on the ground Phase 4 the aftermath Thinking there is still a deadly threat to their own lives the three police officers await the police squad before leaving the scene It took several minutes before they received medical assistance for the man they shot The three police officers were transported together to a police station where they awaited debriefing Post-death investigation The timing and accounts from interrogations of the three police officers The investigation was decided on the same morning by an assigned prosecutor and all three police officers (A B C) are each initially suspected of being responsible of serious breach of duty causing anotherrsquos death All three were obliged to write a report individually about the event and a to fill up a form regarding the use of firearm The written mandatory report was filed by police officer A on August 6 police officer B and C on August 3 They were not separated from each other at any time and were not hold apart from each other The form regarding the use of firearm was filled in for all three on August 2 Police officer A was interrogated on August 14 for about one and a half hour with a complementary interrogation on October 9 for approximately three hours She had been working as a police officer for 7 years She gave an open account of the events In her own words she was told by police officer C that the man with a gun was coming towards them and she was then assuming a deadly assault When the man entered into the gateway she screamed ldquopolice stoprdquo but instead of him responding and following her command he raised what she thought was a lethal gun Even more terrified she fled into the yard not knowing where her police colleagues went When the man came into the yard turned against her after her commanded him she feared for her own life and fired all the bullets Police officer B was interrogated on August 14 for one and a half hour with additional interrogations on October 12 and January 12 2019 He had only served seven weeks after fulfilling his education When he saw the man raising his alleged weapon he got tunnel vision and fired gunshots to protect police officer A Police officer C was interrogated on August 14 for two hours with additional interrogations on October 17 and January 7 He had been working as a police officer for eight months Questioned why he started to shoot he said he thought his colleagues were being shot at and started then to return fire All three police officers declined having discussed tactics or decisions on what body protection to use if they thought they would meet the ldquodangerous manrdquo They were assigned to try and find the young woman who had made the call about seeing a man with a weapon The Police officer D assigned officer in command was interrogated on November 9 for an hour and additionally one hour on December 5 and under few minutes on January 14 2019 He had training as a commander and had worked as a police officer for 13 years He did not

42

follow up the questions from the father that had approached them on the street as he felt it was ldquohighly unlikelyrdquo that the fathersrsquo question could have something to do with the assignment He insisted on the assignment being to locate the young woman to get a better description of the man they had seen He was responsible for freezing any actions after the shooting when the man was laying on the ground as he thought he might have had explosives that could harm the police officers he was responsible for Other investigative measures There were questionings with fellow police officers assigned to the incident as well as with the police personnel in the control center who were responsible for sharing the information from the caller and helping with background information and other assistance The young woman (Z) had an open telephone conversation for over 40 minutes with the alarm center (999) and there was a questioning with Z taken with notes from the police on August 2 at five orsquoclock in the morning for fifteen minutes with an additional questioning on August 6 for a length of twenty minutes The investigators contacted the people living in the apartments connected to the yard to get statements Expert opinions were consulted regarding the regulations and education as to how and when it was lawful for police to officers to use a firearm Legal experts were consulted regarding the right to self-defence under domestic law Experts from the field of social science were consulted regarding the ability and judgement for a police officer to check the effect after each fired bullet and finally a few experts explaining how the police are trained in tactics and psychological preparations The majority of the expert opinions were carried out in the fall of 2018 and a few in the spring of 2019 Forensic medical examination Many forensic examinations were carried out regarding how the firearms were used the angles from the bullets from what weapon and how the bullets have been entering the deceasedrsquos body The bullets were hitting trees the wall of the building a window and bicycles that were parked in the yard Three bullets hit the deceased Two bullets entered from the back one on his right shoulder and the other in the midst of his back piercing a lung and damaging the aorta The third bullet entered in his right flank damaging his liver According to the forensic medical examination he died from the gun damaging the aorta Next-of-kin The deceased parents were appointed a legal counsel on August 3 2018 as an injured party giving next-of-kin access to the preliminary investigation process When next-of-kin were interviewed on August 14 this was done in the presence of a legal counsel but they were not aware of that they could have asked for additional questioning from the police officerrsquos statements with assistance from the counsel117 They were interviewed for forty minutes each They were

117 Personal communication with the mother of Eric Torell Katarina Soumlderberg 14 April 2020

43

questioned about Ericrsquos abilities in relation to his intellectual disabilities Downs syndrome and other diseases as well as his daily routines Ericrsquos sister was questioned on August 22 and she argued her brotherrsquos physical appearance the way he walked slowly and like a penguin his overall looks would be impossible for the police not to see at a distance They were all questioned if they had a film where it would be possible to see Eric his walk and his posture but there was no film added to the investigation file

423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings

Statement of the criminal act as charged The prosecutor decided to prosecute police officer B for the criminal offence causing anotherrsquos death alternatively breach of duty police officer C and assigned officer in command D for the crime breach of duty The statements of the criminal acts as charged are defined by the prosecutor and limits the Courts ability to what criminal acts or crime of omissions to adjudicate These are for the purpose of this analysis summarized as Police officer D was charged to have neglected his responsibility to properly use the tactical method in planning in supervising the assignment To have neglected to make sure when contacted by the father of Eric that the run-away son was not the man seen with a weapon and that he was not in danger in relation to the assignment Police officer B was charged to unlawfully shooting Eric in the back not having affirmed the impact from already fired gunshots thus charged for carelessness in causing anotherrsquos death and alternatively in breach of duty as being careless Police officer C is charged to have continued to shoot although Eric had turned his back against the police Court proceedings Court proceedings were held at the lower Court in Stockholm on September 2019 There were 29 witnesses heard in Court representing among other next-of kin legal experts medical experts as to medical experts regarding automatic and decision processes under physical and psychological stress officials from the Swedish Police Authority and the Police Academy gave their expert opinion about the education training and vetting of police officers The part regarding the results from the autopsy as to the cause of death was held behind closed doors not available for the public Police officer A was interrogated as a witness via video-link The Court proceedings were confined to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots in total from the three police officers Police officer A was not charge with any criminal offence although she was the one who started the shooting This was a decision taken by the prosecutor accepting the shooting as legitimate under putative self-defence for all involved shots before the deceased turned his back on the police officers Human rights violation and Article 2 was according to the legal counsel appointed to next-of-kin mentioned once during court

44

proceedings when the prosecutor hold his initial pleading It is also found in a power-point submitted to court and available as public document118 Court judgement The District Courtrsquos judgement was made public on 3 October 2019 in a 70 pages long verdict The commanding police officer was acquitted of breach of duty and the two police officers were acquitted on the grounds of self-defence but one of the lay judges gave a dissident opinion

ldquohellip the violence used against Eric Torell was manifestly inexcusable It is clear that Eric did not shoot not a single shot at the scene of the crime Given these circumstances it was indefensible to shoot additional two shots when Eric turned his back against the police officers without checking what impact the massive fire of gunshots had hadhellipThe life of Eric should not be depending on what police officer are assignedhelliprdquo119

In the Courts reasoning it mentions the Police Act only give an overall description of the duties and that in the proceedings debated tactical methods with the police officer in his daily work is more of a working method and not a legal framework In the Courts reasoning around police officer D omitting to follow up the information from the father of the deceased it is said it was not included in what could be said being exercise of a public agency and thus found no breach of duty The Court is mentioning the case-law from ECtHR for showing compliance under Article 2 with reference to Bubbins v the United Kingdom120 as support for a police officers shooting within the limits of absolutely necessary when his or her command has not been obeyed The Court also noted that the use of violence may be legitimate founded on the police officerrsquos honest belief and for good reasons when it later was understood being a mistake referring to the case Houhvanainen v Finland121 The cases have rare similarities with the case at hand as is presented in the attached references

118 This was confirmed by the counsel for the injured party Tomas Nilsson who was present at the

court proceedings personal communication March 23 2020 and retrieved by mail from the court

April 23 2020 B 10655-18 at Stockholms tingsraumltt avd 3 file appendix 127

119 B10655-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt Avd 3 Judgement on 3 October 2019 p 69(70)

120 Bubbins v the United Kingdom applno 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 where the

applicantrsquos brother was shot dead by an armed police officer at his flat following a siege There

were misinterpretations as of who was in the flat and that the man had pointed a gun at the police

for a long time not reacting properly when being contacted on the phone He was severely

intoxicated A case with no similarities as the circumstances in the case Eric Torell

121 Houhvanainen v Finland applno 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007 where a twenty-

seven-year-old man had been shot to death The man was well-known by the police for having

weapons and he had also threatened a taxi driver with a gun the day before the incident 32 police

officers were at the scene and the man was paranoid aggressive and refused to negotiate The

police were informed that the man was an excellent shot and owned small- bore rifle and a very

heavy caliber sporting gun The police spotted the man carrying two- long-barrelled weapons and

fired repeatedly several shots in the air and at the police The police officer in command ordered

45

In its reasoning to the judgement the Court notes that it may be found extraordinary that the police officers shot 25 gunshots at the incident but that noted it was not included in the matter due to the prosecutors choice of statement of the criminal act as charged and thus not something that the Court was to adjudicate The Court noted that putative self-defence may be refuted on the grounds of objective circumstances but that had not been done by the prosecutor It also noted that there was not much court practice for the Court to relate to regarding police officers use of firearms

the use of tear gas which had no visible effect The man continued to fire shots and threw a gas

canister and set fire to the house The police finally decided to shoot at the manrsquos leg but was shot

in the right hand and instructed to surrender Instead he crawled out of the house with two

weapons He was hit by two shots from a range of six meters Both gunshots were aimed at his

shoulder and his arm but he was hit in the head and died from the wounds The applicant was

lodged with the ECtHR

46

5 Analysis

51 The standards for an effective investigation

Initally there is a general requirement that the authorities must act of their own motion immediately once the matter has come to their attention122 For an investigation to comply with the procedural obligation it is required to have certain distinctive components The ECtHR reiterates its general principles as well as that the form of investigation required by this obligation varies according to the nature of the infringement of life123 The particular features that are required and that the elements listed below are interrelated and each of them taken separately do not amount to an end in itself The same issue of interest for the analysis may be relevant in more than one aspect where it is mentioned below as these components are interrelated The five elements used to perfom in the analysis is indepence and impartiality adequacy promptness and reasonable expedition involvement of next- of -kin and public scrutiny In the current chapter pertinent findings from the case study of the ten Swedish investigations accounted for in chapter 4 will be analysed based on applicable case-law from ECtHR through the five elements that the ECtHR have said to be required for fulfilling the procedural obligation under Article 2

511 Independence

The ECtHR has held that it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for carrying out the investigation to be independent from those implicated in the events This is notably evident where a death results from the use of force by someone in the policeforce whereas it is the state itself that is responsible for all investigations where someone is allegedly responsible This was said to be necessary in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands124 in order to maintain public confidence in the statersquos monopoly on the use of force In the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom the ECtHR refered to earlier cases andstated

122 Nachova v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 111 See more elaborately Janneke Gerards Right to Life in Van Dijk Pieter etal Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights 5 ed Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353- 380

123 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 paras 169-170 225-226 Armani da Silva v the

United Kingdom supra note 12 para 229

124 Ramsahai v the Netherlands [GC] appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 paras 324-325 343-344

47

ldquoFor an investigation into alleged unlawful killing by State agents to be effective it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for and carrying out the investigation to be independent of those implicated in the eventshellip This means not only a

lack of hierarchical or institutional connection but also a practical independencerdquo 125

Independence and acting on its own motion are also seen as a prerequisite for the investigation being effective which is stressed by the ECtHR in the recent cases Fountas v Greece as well as in Armani da Silva126 drawing on the ECtHRs earlier assessments like Ramsahai v the Netherlands In the case Fountas v Greece the ECtHR notes that the Greek legal system provides in principle two avenues of recourse for the victims of illegal and criminal acts attributable to the State or its agents- namely civil and criminal remedies but regarding the procedural obligation

ldquohellip Given the circumstances in question the State was under the obligation to initiate and carry out an investigation that fulfilled the procedural requirements of Article 2 Civil proceedings initiated at the initiative of the victimrsquos relatives would not have satisfied the Statersquos obligation in this regardhellipThe Court has confirmed that an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibilityhellip127

Under the ECtHRs general principles the starting - point for all investigations and as a general duty for every State when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by a state agent is stated in Fountas v Greece

ldquohellip The State must therefore ensure by all means at its disposal an adequate response- judicial or otherwise- so that the legislative and administrative framework set up to protect the right to life is properly implemented and any breaches of that right are repressed and punishedhelliprdquo128

The ECtHR reiterates in all cases why the procedural obligation is of such importance in shaping and upholdning the ambitions of the ECHR

hellip What is at stake here is nothing less than public confidence in the Stateacutes monopoly on the use of force 129

In the case of Fontas v Greece the ECtHR it is also mentioning the need for reaching conclusions based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements130 The ECtHR is also pointing out that not every act may have to be carried out by members other than the police force and gives an example regarding the ballistic tests

125 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 106

126 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 232 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para

127 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 52

128 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 66

129 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 67

130 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 69

48

ldquohellip The fact that the investigations were members of the police force cannot itself be said to have affected the impartiality of the investigation To hold otherwise would be to impose unacceptable restrictions in many cases on the ability o the justice system to call on the expertise of the law-enforcement agencies which often have particuarl authority in the matterhelliprdquo131

The judges in ECtHR is not always agreeing and in the dissident opinions are aspects being accounted for that are not addressed by the majority in the case at hand Of interest to the focus of this essay is the statement from the joint dissident opinion in Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom arguing that defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2 and the authorities will then not be able to investigate whether the use of lethal force by the police was absolutely necessary under Article 2 of the ECHR

ldquohellip Substantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which have to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal lawhelliprdquo132

In its judgement of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey the ECtHR continues to refine its principles stressing the importance of a conctrete examination as opposed to abstract assessments

ldquohellipthe requirements of Article 2 call for a concrete examination of the independence of the

investigation in its entirety rather than an abstract assessmenthelliprdquo133 In the case before the ECtHR where the ECtHR where the majority did not find a violation under neither of the two limbs of Article 2 the applicant in Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy134 complained of the death of their son claiming the State had not taken the necessary legislative administrative and regulatory measures to reduce as far as possible the adverse consequences of the use of force That the planning of the police operations had not been compatible with the obligation to protect life and that the investigation had been ineffective The circumstances in this case were demostrations in connection to G8 Summit in Genoa where aggressive demonstrators attacked a jeep and smashed the rear window The unexperienced young carabineri in the rear panicked and fired two shots and accidentily killed the applicantrsquos son135

131 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 76

132 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov paras 4-5

133 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 222

134 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011

135 Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy ibid para 22

49

Applying the ECtHR case-law on the findings from the ten investigations in this essay a few words will be commented regarding the solution chosen by the Swedish state In other parts of the Swedish society there are independent regulatory authorities created to protect their independence from the executing authority and to secure the public This does not exist yet regarding policing although there is work in progress addressing the issue 136 As already described in section 321 the Swedish model of independence with a department institutionally inside the Swedish Police Authority is explained by SU having their own head of department appointed directly by the government its own appropriation The special department within the Swedish Prosecution Authority is in charge of the investigations Both of these department report their activities and results separately in yearly annual reports to the Prosecutor General at the Swedish Prosecution Authority and the National Police Commissioner at the Swedish Police Authority In a report dated March 2019 from the anti-corruption body at the European Council Group of States against Corruption (GRECO)137 that had evaluated the framework put in place in Sweden regarding prevention of corruption among persons with top executive functions that may give valuable reflections relevant to this analysis GRECO aims to supporting the ongoing reflections in member countries to support and strengthen transparency integrity and accountability in public life138 The evaluation resulted in GRECO finding Swedish officials having a narrow understanding of what constitutes corruption and that the Swedish regulatory framework needs to be recalibrated to focus on promoting integrity and preventing conflicts of interest Through the recommendation of GRECO there is a process initiated internally at the SU to increase visibility by publishing its results and transparency regarding its work as well as its responsibility to make sure that the injured party receives assistance and support in accordance with their rights139 This is needed as well in the context relevant for this essay The results from deadly shootings are of the greatest interest to convey to the public as to gain and keep the peoplersquos trust For all ten incidents included in the case study the investigation files confirm a prompt immediate submittal of the incident to personnel at SU and a special prosecutor is immediately assigned to be requisitor However the police officers involved in the incident are not hold apart as required by the ECtHR and they were also debriefed at local police stations by the decisions of other than the

136 For Swedish Healthcare Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och omsorg see SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden available at lthttpswwwregeringense49cd3econtentassets88c58187df7a4ced8b365acd970a5abbsou-201557-tillsyn-over-polisen-och-kriminalvardengt 137Council of Europe Group of States against corruption (GRECO) Sweden has been a member since 1 May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt 138 GRECO Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3 checked 23 May 2020 engaged in prevention corruption and promotiong integrity in central governments (top executive functions) and law enforcement agencies

139 See Annual Report 2019 from the Special Investigation Department Saumlrskilda utredningar

50

prosecutor In Case 1 the police officer not the shooter said in his statement that all three police officers left the scene in the same van and talked to each other At the police station they heard they would be questioned and they got individual debriefings The police officer did not know when he was heard if the suspected police officer had told him he had used his firearm or not In the aftermath of Case 9 the police officer who had shot and killed a man complained when interrogated six days after the incident that he had been deprived of a debriefing by the responsible prosecutor conduction the investigation The police officer is initially told he was heard as a witness and not as a suspect Regarding what information is presented to media and to the public the findings indicate this is an issue to be addressed In Case 1 and Case 5 the information to the media from the Police Authority was misleading the public for as long as a month as to the police having returned fire when this was not the case at all

512 Adequacy

The component adequacy contains all the fact-findings of a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all elements Every case presented to the ECtHR differ regarding the specific circumstances of what led to the police officer using his firearm In the case of Kaya v Turkey140 the ECtHR established that the investigation must be effective in the sense that it is capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances Whether lethal use of force is justified or not was set out as a test applied by the ECtHR and established in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v

the United Kingdom assessment in the circumstances of detonator device

ldquo All four soldiers admitted that they shot to killhellip141 ldquothe Court accepts that the soldiers honestly believed in the light of the information that they had been given hellip that it was necessary to shoot the suspect in order to prevent them from detonating a bomb and causing serious loss of lifehellip the use of force may be justified under this provision (art 2 -2) where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistakenhellip142

In the Case of Armani da Silva there was a dissident opinion from a group of judges as to how the ECtHR case-law was to be understood as to the examination of whether the use of force was justified or not as it relied heavily on the honest belief from the police officer responsible for the shooting and not required that the belief was based on also an objective element143 The majority of judges who had elucidated its view regarding the test repeating its interpretation in the recent

140 Kaya v Turkey supra note 47 para 87

141 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 199

142 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 200

143 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov para 5

51

case of Fountas v Greece144 that it should be based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken The majority at ECtHR attempt to put itself in the position of the person who used lethal force both in determining whether that person had the requisite honest belief and in assessing the necessity of the degree of force The court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time The hidden reservation lies in the following reasoning

ldquohellipIn cases of alleged self-defence it has only found a violation of Article 2 when it refused to accept that a belief was honesthellip145

ldquohellip the principal question to be addressed is whether the person had an honest and genuine belief that the use of violence was necessary In addressing this question the Court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time If the belief was not subjectively reasonable ( that is it was not based on subjective good reasons) it is likely that the Court would have difficulty accepting that it was honestly and genuinely heldrdquo146

In the studied investigations the three police officers in Case 1 following a car where they assume there is a man with an alleged weapon do not take any precautions and when they have caused situation with their cars front to front they are immediately in acute stress and panicking The two police officers sitting in the back seat fled out from the police car and hid behind it thinking about private matters not capable of being a support for the police officer still in the driverrsquos seat Would the ECtHR find that the police officer who shot and killed the young man had an honest belief and for subjectively for good reasons In Case 2 the police officer shot and killed a man based on information of an earlier threat The man at a distance was intoxicated and had his gun hanging down not aiming at the police officer according to the officerrsquos own statement The two police officers entering an apartment house in Case 3 and Case 7 with coated weapons knowing they were to meet a man who was mentally ill and knowing their own lack of experience on how to act if confronted with resistance Would the ECtHR accept this as being for subjectively good reasons The situation in Case 9 show similarities with Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom where the police officer trained to shoot is misinformed as to the actual threat and thus probably would be said to have had an honest belief and for good reasons to shoot The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated in Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom147 together with three other judgements against the United Kingdom and constitute the core principles of the ECtHR procedural obligations The requirements make it easier for the responsible authority to carry out the actions that will lead to a result ensuring accountability for deaths by the officer in charge or the officer who did not act

144 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 85

145 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 247

146 Ibid para 248

147 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105

52

within the limits of what is deemed to be absolutely necessary This was found by the ECtHR in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands

ldquoIn order to be ldquoeffectiverdquo as this expression is to be understood in the context of Article 2 of the Convention an investigation into a death that engages the responsibility of a Contracting Party under the Article must firstly be adequate That is it must be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible This is not an obligation of result but of means The authorities must have taken the reasonable steps available to them and secure the evidence concerning the incident Any deficiency in investigation which undermines its ability to identify the perpetrator or perpetrators will risk falling foul of this standardrdquo 148

The requirement what is required has been refined in recent cases Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey149 and Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy150 as is accounted for in the case of Armani da Silva

ldquoAlthough the authorities should not under any circumstances be prepared to allow life-threatening offences go unpunished the Court has repeatedly stated that the investigative obligation under Article 2 of the Convention is one of means and not resulthellip and has in its recent case-law refined the requirement so as to require that the investigation be ldquocapable of leading to determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstanceshellip- and of identifying ndash if appropriate ndash punish those responsible ldquohelliprdquo151

In the ECtHRrsquos concluding remarks in the case of Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia the ECtHR reiterates how serious it finds the matter

umlhellip when a suspicious death has been inflicted at the hands of a Staten agent particularly

stringent scrutiny must be applied by relevant domestic authorities to ensuing investigation Otherwise the State risk instilling a sense of impunity in its agents by appearing to tolerate their life-threatening acts which could open for more wanton crimes such as that committed in the present caseuml152

In several cases the ECtHR speak of the different necessary examinations in the investigation after a shooting with a lethal outcome like a determination of the precise trajectory of the bullet testing of hand residue for gunshot residue examination of the police officerrsquos weapon and ammunition The timing of questioning of the officers involved is of great concern to the ECtHR and was criticized as well from Chamber Grand Chamber and from dissenting opinion from individual judges in Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands

ldquohellip Officers Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not questioned until nearly three days later hellip Although hellip there is no evidence that they colluded with each other or with their colleagues on the AmsterdamAmstelland police force the mere

148 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 324 see also joint partly dissenting

opinion of judges Costa Bratza Lorenzen and Thomassen para 10 seeing it as a sign of lack of

independency rather than adequacy or promtness

149 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 172

150 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy supra note 135 para 301

151 Armani da Silva supra note 5 para 257

152 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 para 277

53

fact that appropriate steps were not taken to reduce the risk of such collusion amounts to a

significant shortcoming in the adequacy of the investigationrdquo 153

In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands the ECtHR notes a significant shortcoming in adequacy as to holding the police officers separated and the time that past before questioning

ldquohellip officer Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not

questioned until nearly three days laterhelliprdquo154

As to the findings in this case study debriefing was given to all the police officers in all but one case on the same day or the day after before the questioning The police officers were not held separated The questionings of the police officers were conducted with a delay of four days five days six days fourteen days and in the case Eric Torell twelve days after The interrogations were not long from half an hour to an hour A few police officers were questioned by audiotaped phone call All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days In Bubbins v the United Kingdom the Court founds neither a violation of the substantial limb or the procedural limb but when applying the case-law to the present case in its reasoning and judgement it notes

ldquoIt is to be observed that hellipthe conduct of that operation remained at all times under control of a senior officers and that the deployment of the armed officers was reviewed and approved by the tactical firearms advisers who were summoned to the sceneuml155

It is mandatory in Sweden for every police officer to fill in a shooting form and to write an individually report of what caused the use of the firearm These are at best accounts from a police officer giving his or her honest narrative as to what happened and what led to the shooting In the studied files the accounts are not rich on details on how they were trained to plan and act Several of the police officers spoke about them not having experience and not having had enough training The accounts included narrative of their thoughts about their children and scared to be killed Hiding behind a police-car not able act or register what is happening There was not much documented as to whether the police officer had met the duty standard for operational tactics and planning as well as

153 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

154 Ramsahai and Others v Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

155 Bubbins v the United Kingdom supra note 121 para 143

54

how and when to use his firearm The interrogations were mostly audio taped and transcribed with a few exceptions of notes taken by an investigator It is not possible to compare the standards of ECtHR case-law as of what does meet its standard regarding the interrogations and how they are carried out The accounts from the police officer are as Skinner has described at best narratives a representation of a reality In Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom156 the ECtHR reiterates the importance of surrounding circumstances including the matters as the planning and control over the operations in question is necessary to investigate in order for the ECtHR to determine whether the State complied with its obligation under Article 2 to protect life The investigation thus has to be broad enough to permit the investigation authorities to take into account not only the actions of the State agents who directly used lethal force The training education tactics personal suitability to carry firearm age and experience are qualities belonging initially to the Swedish Police Authority to guarantee when choosing the individuals being accepted to the Police Academy and when giving individual police officer a proper education and training An obligation for the Swedish state under Article 2(1) The shooter in Case 1 when interrogated about his initial statement and in presence of his defense counsel he declined to respond at all when questioned about his earlier statement where he had stated that he had had practically no tactical training and shooting when being a student in the Police Academy Common traits with the police officers in Case 2 Case 3 Case 7 Case 8 and Eric Torell from their statements were being afraid and not being prepared for what they would be confronted with resorting to use their firearm as a shield with no reflection as to a more defensive method or to withdraw from an assignment157 The planning and control are at large in the hands of the single police officer in the studied cases as well as the decision as to when the circumstances lead to the use of him or her using his firearm In the case of Eric Torell there is a substantial amount of expert statements due to the court proceedings regarding the legal framework giving an immense responsibility in the hands of every single police officer who had had very little training All police officers carry a firearm to assess the situation as to when it is absolutely necessary to use lethal violence The team that is put together of individuals for a working shift assignment are not always known to each other and have not agreed on how they should communicate with each other The chain of superior police commanders is a lose chain that does not take away the final responsibility with the individual police officer to decide when and why it is absolutely necessary to use his firearm

156 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 37-38 Al-Skeini and others v the United

Kingdom supra note 50 para 163

157 Case of Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia applno 526908 judgement 16 January 2014 para 233

a case where police officers are asked to assist with placing a son in psychiatric hospital instead lead

to him being lethally wounded The EctHR found violation under Article 2 observing the dealing

with mentally disturbed individuals clearly requires special training and not being accompanied by

qualified medical personnel

55

The ECtHR found it regrettable that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close in the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands and found inconsistency between statements of the involved officers and other deficiencies of lack of independence and found that there had been a violation of Article 2 due to these circumstances ndash an inadequate investigation

ldquoThese lacunae in the investigation are all the more regrettable in that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close by except for Offiers Brons and Bultstra

themselveshelliprdquo158

In the studied investigations there were eyewitnesses heard but there were no following interrogations with the police officers regarding these statements As the questioning of next-of-kin not was made public it was not possible to see what those accounts added to the facts around the circumstances that led to the shooting In Case 2 and Case 8 the investigators had only the narrative from the police officer that resorted to the use of lethal force

Findings of misrepresentations are an area of interest in the studied cases that could have been investigated if they meet the criteria of ECtHR case-law In both the cases of Eric Torell and Case 9 the police officersrsquo belief of meeting deadly threat was built on erroneous information before the incident In Case 9 the police was told his colleagues had been shot at That was not a misrepresentation of the situation it was an information initially conveyed over the radio never corroborated from the police officer responsible for receiving and acting as intermediary Time was not an issue in this case In Eric Torell the police officers are assigned to locate an initial caller but are all three subjectively creating a threat scenario from an old case at the address that they had been alerted about

For an investigation to be successfully effective and capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible- if appropriate- there has to be a more detailed regulation as to when there is a breach of duty according to Swedish criminal law In Case 3 and in Case 7 the police officers know they were to meet a person with psychiatric problems and the did not have an adequate response and were not trained at all to meet individuals with mental illness The investigations did not explore in depth what caused the situation that led the police officer to aim and shoot for effect What were the alternatives the police officer could have chosen For the investigations to be successful there is a need for longer questioning aiming at understanding why things got out of hand and this would be helped by a domestic legal framework as well as administrative and communicative skills structure that makes that possible In Case 4 the shooting was said by the prosecutor to be under lawful authority (arson) and the other eight were assumed not reaching the threshold test as being unlawful being an act in self-defence The prosecutor issued a decision not to prosecute In Eric Torell the district court had to adjudicate only over the last two fired gunshots of the incident as this was what the prosecutor had put in the statement of the criminal act as charged

158 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 paras 331- 332 339-341

56

The accounts from the police officers were filled with fiction instead of facts as to what led up to the deadly threat and the use lethal force The accounts are rich narratives filled with thoughts about something else not what had happened in reality Biased perceptions based on fear not capable of taking in reality In Case 3 there were no explanations in the investigation as to why the police officers continued when the police officer was building up a perception to be met by imminent threat in advance They were themselves actors creating the situation that led to them resorting to using the firearm The car chase in Case 5 on city streets for a minor offence It resulted in several gunshots through the windshield and the death of a man a father a son The parents of the mentally ill son in Case 7 who gave the police officer their spare keys to the apartment and after a short while their young son is shot to death The ECtHR reiterates in all its judgement violence under Article 2 (2) may be justified where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken159 The ECtHR is heavily dependent on the statesrsquo investigation and that the states have relevant legal framework

513 Promptness and reasonable expedition

A prompt response by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful acts A requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in the context of an effective investigation and is stated in the case of Fontas v Greece with reference to earlier cases

ldquoA requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in this context hellipIt must be accepted that there may be obstacles or difficulties that prevent progress in an investigation in a particular situation However a prompt response by the authorities in investigating a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actsrdquo 160

The ECtHR found a fifteen and half hour time after the death of the individual not being an acceptable delay being both a shortcoming of independence and promptness

hellipfifteen and a half hours passed from the time of Moravia Ramsahairsquos death until the national Police Internal Investigations Department became involved hellipNo explanation for this delay has been given161

All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before

159 Supra 134 section 612

160 Fontas v Greece supra note 13 para 72

161 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 334

57

questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days The length of the preliminary investigations in the studied cases vary from a little more than two months to over a year In only one case a prosecutor brought the use of lethal force to court Eric Torell

514 The participation of the next-of-kin

Involvement and transparency are keys to keep the trust from the affected family In all cases must the next- of-kin of the victim be involved in the procedure to the extent necessary to safeguard his or her legitimate interest In the case of Dimitrova and Others v Bulgaria162 the next-of-kin was not according to the ECtHR given opportunities to participate and express their view in the investigation partly depending on domestic law at the time In the ECtHR assessment and application to the case Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR comment on the fact that the applicant had not complained generally about the investigation and goes on support the involvement as next-of kin

ldquohellipThe investigation must be accessible to the victimrsquos family to the extent necessary to safeguard their legitimate interestshelliprdquo ldquohellip The deceasedrsquos family were given regular detailed verbal briefings on the progress of the investigation and together with their legal representatives they were briefed on the IPCCrsquos conclusionshellip They were also fully briefed on the CPSrsquos conclusions ( notably by means of a fifty-five-page Review Note and a follow-up final Review Notehellip they were able to judicially review the decision not to prosecute and they were represented at the inquest at the Statersquos expense where they were able to cross-examine the seventy-one witnesses called and make representationsrdquo163

In the case of Putintseva v Russia164 the ECtHR notes in its application of the procedural obligations on the case that the applicant had not been granted victim status and although that being an omission regrettable on the part of the authorities in this case the applicant had successfully challenged the investigatorrsquos decisions to close the criminal case In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands165 the ECtHR declare that disclosure or publication of police reports and investigative materials may involve sensitive issues with possible prejudicial effects for private individuals and it cannot therefore be regarded as an automatic

162 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 para 88

163 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 232 240

164 Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement 10 May 2012 para 56

165 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 124 paras 347- 348

58

requirement under Article 2 that a deceased victimrsquos surviving next-of-kin be granted access to the investigation as it goes along but it is a requisite The ECtHR has come to find that the assistance of a lawyer is a potential key element generally be needed even during initial interrogation and as well entail a duty for the state to secure and pay for the services of a lawyer In the present case study it is not possible to discern if all of next-of-kin have been offered a legal counsel for an injured party by the prosecutor not being an information saved in the files In the case of Eric Torell given the opportunity to have read the entirety of the investigation documentation there is a possibility to follow the possibility for next-of-kin to receive the support that is required by ECtHR A legal counsel was appointed the day after the shooting and was present when next-of-kin were interviewed twelve days after As a counsel for the injured party they then had a representative during the course of the investigation There are no signs of a request to be able to cross-examine the police officerrsquos statements Even with a legal counsel appointed for the most part next-of-kin are totally dependent on the legal counsel as to what may be possible to do or ask for There are no notes of cross-examinations or request from the counsel as to cross-examine testimonies made by the police officers or other The next-of -kin interviews were all but in the case of Eric Torell found classified In Case 4 there was a copy of the ruling from a District Court denying next-of-kin a legal counsel that was requested by the responsible prosecutor In Case 5 there is a request from a legal counsel for an additional eye-witness testimony from one of many individuals that had filmed sequences with their phones

515 Public scrutiny

The ECtHR often return in its judgements to remind of the need for a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theory as pointed out in the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom

hellip for the same reasons (note 108 public confidence etc) there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well

as in theoryrdquo 166

A few judges in a joint partly dissenting opinion in the case of Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands did not agree with the majority regarding the level of required public scrutiny an involvement of next-of-kin and found a violation under Article 2 regarding this issue

ldquo hellip there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theoryhellip we still think that a prompt and public decision given by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force is essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and preventing any appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellipsensitive case only a public decision could exclude

166 Hugh Jordan v the Unted Kingdom supra note 50 para 109

59

any negative allusion concerning the actions taken by the authorities when examining a matter

of such crucial importancehellip rdquo 167

In the case of Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR stresses the importance in cases where has been a use of lethal force as to being prompted to maintain public confidence

hellipa prompt response by the authorities in investigation a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their (state authorities) adherence to the rule of law and in preventing the appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellip168

As of the presence of public scrutiny found from the case study the files from the ten investigations are prepared to lead to a decision whether or not there is or is not an unlawful violence that the individual prosecutor finds should be adjudicated in court and not to fulfill the need for public scrutiny Public scrutiny is at large in the hands of individuals and the press based on the findings in the case study Being a requirement under Article 2 it would be relevant if SU together with the Special Prosecutor department had the responsibility to communicate to the public its results case by case in alleged violations At the Swedish Police Authorityrsquos own website there was a press release from January 2019 about the alarming six shootings with a deadly outcome in 2018169 Neither of the yearly reports for 2018 and 2019 from SU or the Special Prosecution Department report contain information of results case by case not even when there has been a lethal shooting The public scrutiny is more or less in the hands of what the media is interested in In Case 5 the location where the shooting took place was a car chase on city streets and several eyewitnesses saw and filmed the incident Some individuals also saw the driver go against the police command and when he drove away and hearing the gunshots that were fired Newspapers Public TV170 was engaged in making documentaries and a lot of articles were produced around the incident The prosecutor closed the investigation based on the police officerrsquos right to self-defence as the police officer had feared the man was trying to run him over In Case 1 where the shooting took place in a suburb to Stockholm with eyewitnesses there was an immediate interest from broadcasters The police authority reported to the media falsely that the deceased had shot at the police and that he was now dead At the same time next-of-kin was waiting outside the hospital but had not yet been informed by the police For over a month the media used the information from the Police Authority that wrongly claimed that the man was the shooter and that the police had responded

167 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 125 see Joint partly dissenting opinion of judges Jocieen

and Popovic paras 7-10

168 Armani da Silva supra note 12 para 237 169 Roglert Magnus supra note 170 Sveriges Television Slaumlktning nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

60

in self-defence In Eric Torell the incident was such a chock to not just next-of-kin but to the public and media coverage never stopped its interest in the investigation

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court

As the essay included an investigation where one case was brought to Court the judgement from the District Court described in section 423 will be briefly analysed In the case of Armani da Silva171 the applicant had argued that there were obstacles preventing any meaningful prosecution The ECtHR engaged in giving its reasoning by firstly mentioning the ECtHR view that the Contracting States should be accorded a certain margin of appreciation in setting the threshold evidential test and as the ECtHR notes there is no uniform approach among the States how this is employed in their legal system this has to be viewed in the criminal system taken as a whole The procedural limb being the means by which the investigation under the prosecutor may or may not find support for a prosecution under the substantial limb But how can the Court adjudicate in compliance with international law when the criminal act by the decision of the prosecutor is reduced to a minimal part of what is protected under international law In the District Courtrsquos reasoning for its decision this is presented as nothing they could have an opinion about172

171 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 261 275

172 B 10655-18 supra note 1 p 61(69) (Det kan sedan tyckas anmaumlrkningsvaumlrt att poliserna skoumlt

hela 25 skott vid tillfaumlllet men den fraringgan aumlr alltsaring inte foumlremaringl foumlr tingsraumlttens straffraumlttsliga

proumlvning)

61

6 Reflections and Conclusion

61 Conclusion

The aim of this essay has been to explore the reach of international law in a Swedish context The essays starting point is the ECtHR creation of a second and separate limb of Article 2 the procedural obligation which was created by the ECtHR in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom The analysis from the case study indicate several shortcomings and inadequacies thus Sweden is not fulfilling its procedural obligations under Article 2 Firstly there is the requirement of independence from those performing the investigation As being emphasized by the ECtHR in several cases like Fountas v Greece or Armani da Silva it is a question of nothing less than public confidence in the Statersquos monopoly on the use of force The independence is to be institutional practical and hierarchal Different states fulfill this requirement differently In Sweden the legislator decided with a solution where SU institutionally is organized within the Swedish Police Authority and the prosecutors conducting the investigations are organized within the Swedish Prosecution Authority These two independent departments under two different authorities make their own separate yearly reports Practical indecency is of importance according to ECtHR and this has been implemented in the Swedish model by safeguards consisting of SU having its own offices geographically the Head of SU being appointed by the government But the independence has been questioned as the employment contract is within the National Police Authority173 From the view of the public the independent authority is not visible and the yearly reports do not embrace the totality of the two formally independent departments nor are the results from these lethal individual investigations in regards to the requirements under ECHR mentioned in the yearly reports or made public from the independent authorities A legal guidance of Article 6 under the ECHR was published in 2012 by the Prosecution Authority174 The Press releases about the incidents with a lethal outcome from lethal force by police officers are not presented from the independent authority

173 Holgersson supra note 9 174 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020 This Swedish legal guidance is not uppdated as to what has been refined by the ECtHR after it was published

62

What public information about the incidents in the case study that has been given from the National Police Authority has only briefly been checked in the absence of it being an assignment initially exclusively to the prosecutor and SU This indicate from the actual case study a lack of independence vis a vis the public An independent authority would be of interest for the public and could also be responsible for the contacts with media and the public as is argued by Graham Smith175 In Case 1 the Police Authority gave the message to the public through media that the deceased had been shooting at the police and the police only had returned fire Although this was false this was not corrected until more than a month had passed There is also the question of the purpose of the independent investigation to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life176 It has not been possible to get an answer to where within the Swedish state authorities these investigations are analysed as to identify whether or not they are meeting the requirements from the ECtHR case-law Once the preliminary investigation is closed in each case the file is given to the Disciplinary department within the Swedish Police Authority Secondly the requirement of an investigation being adequate the ECtHR has in cases like Armani da Silva177 expressed its meaning with the words it must be capable of leading to the establishment of the facts the determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances and of identifying and if appropriate punishing those responsible The investigationrsquos conclusions must be based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements The elements may be said to be of two sorts facts and narratives from eyewitnesses and the police officers involved in the incident In the analysis there are findings that are not thoroughly examined as the education given to the police officer the planning and control of the assignment misrepresentation and the cause of it receiving false information leading the police officers to think their colleagues had been shot at analysis as to personal suitability and why decisions are made based on fear instead of facts All of these findings indicate a not thorough enough investigation to fulfill the ambitious purpose under international law Out of the ten cases studied investigations nine of the shootings ended being justified as an act in self-defence Eight of them were not taken to court The principal question the ECtHR returns to in every case that has reached its attention is the question whether the person had an honest and genuine belief perceived for good reasons to valid at the time178 But this decisions from the prosecutors are connected to the existing laws regulations training and guidelines existing in a Swedish context As the ECtHR notes in its leading case Makaratzis v Greece179 article 2(1) enjoins the State not only to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of life but also to take appropriate steps within its legal order to safeguard the lives of those within its jurisdiction

175 Smith supra note 67

176 Guide on Article 2 supra note p 29(49)

177 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 229 ndash 239

178 The test applied by the ECtHR from McCann and Others

179 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 57-60 70

63

Thirdly the requirement of the investigation being prompt and effective the findings in all of the studied cases a clear violation of the time requirements Not holding police officers separate as well as waiting several days before having an interrogation The explanation can be found in the Swedish tradition where the investigation is focused on collecting information and then decide if the police officer is to be told he is suspected of a crime being breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A reflection is this being a misunderstanding from the police officers at SU investigating these incidents taking a position as to safeguard the human rights of the police officer not having to have said something that could incriminate him before he himself know risk being indicted The obligation under international law in this aspect is known and daily debated within the organization involved the investigators and the prosecutors as requisitors In the Case 9 the police officer that had fired the shot and killed was at the first and only interrogation told he was heard not in the capacity as a suspect In Case 1 the report that all police officer based on domestic regulation have to make after the use of his or her firearm the police officer had described him not having had a proper training When interrogated for the first time with his defence counsel he is advised not to comment or tell about his earlier statement It is obvious there is a tension between protecting the right for the police officer not to give away any reason for his decision to shoot and the obligation to as an impartial independent authority investigate to understand in detail why the police officers aimed and shoot at a person in his or her capacity as a state agent Fourthly the findings from the investigations in this case study indicate low participation for next-of-kin Although most of the information regarding next-of-kin was not available to examine due to confidentiality rulings by SU there are indications of limited access in several of the studied investigations The ECtHR has noted the importance to be granted victim status180 and as such having a right to a legal counsel In Case 1 being in contact with next-of-kin181 the information about the possibility of a legal counsel was presented more than a month after the incident The local Court denied the request for a legal counsel in Case 4 In the case of Eric Torell next-of-kin were appointed a legal counsel the day after the incident but in the study of the case there is no activity as to ask for cross-examinations the legal counsel is more of a representative explaining the process and the decisions It is thus difficult to know whether or not they have had a legal counsel appointed to them as this according to the head of SU it is not of importance to register if when and how next-of-kin get access and if they are presented the option to have one Fifthly there is an obligation under ECtHR case-law ensuring a sufficient element of public scrutiny into the investigations and of its result Sadly the findings in the studied cases and by searching after the incidents on the website of the Police Authority this is far from fulfilled In Case 1 there was an interest from the media through a TV- documentary as well as a short sequence from a police helicopter filming the incident that eventually was released by the police

180 Putintseva v Russia supra note 165

181 Personal communication with the mother of the deceased Irja B 2020-04-15

64

shortly before the decision not to prosecute The faulty information initially from the National Police Authority gave perhaps the impetus for the media to themselves look into the incident In Case 5 where there were a lot of witnesses to the car chase on city streets there were two TV programs made about the incident and the investigation that followed that never led to court proceedings There is a lot to develop from a Swedish state perspective as to fulfill the requirement of public scrutiny needed in a democratic society based on the ambition from the Council of Europe as described in section 241 Sweden may as all other states improve its compliance to meet the standards under the procedural limb from the ECtHR dynamic case-law without having been found violating it by the ECtHR in a specific case The second research question focus searched for answers to why it from a human rights perspective is important to perform a small case study The value of having closely looked into a number of investigation files have resulted in a great number of new questions as to where and when the requirements of international law is being dealt with within the independent structure with a prosecutor conducting the preliminary investigation that is performed by investigators at SU Why are they not in charge over the information to the public Why is it not a routine that has to be documented to inform next-of-kin with their rights as a victim if they are to be impartial In neither of the yearly reports is there a reference to the ECHR SU are having discussions with the prosecutors not agreeing on when to interrogate a police officer after an incident not wanting then to incriminate themselves if they would be suspected of an unlawful conduct182 It is not possible to know how thorough interrogations are in other countries or when non state agents have shot and killed a person The interrogations with the ldquodefendantrdquo were surprisingly cursory and lasted no more than approximately an hour Given the importance the ECtHR give to eye- witness that was as well a concern going through the documents There is also a bigger issue as to what the scope of an independent authority would contribute at a national level The closed preliminary investigations are handed over to the Swedish Police Authority to the Disciplinary Board In none of the studied cases did they find grounds for disciplinary punishment Starting the endeavor to write this essay there was an uncertainty as to the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial limb under Article 2 The creation of the procedural obligations on states to perform investigations has its limits when examining its scope and reach From a human rights perspective it is an inventive and brave path created by the ECtHR as to make the wording being implemented where they should at the domestic level As in the case study the police officers are by the present legal system assigned the mandate to as individuals to plan control and restrain from violence and to use the firearm as a last resort The study albeit small indicates police officers lack the appropriate aptitude and interpersonal communication skills as the possession of such skills often will enable police to defuse a situation which would otherwise turn into violence By performing thorough investigations with

182 Personal communication 2020-05-07 head of SU Ebba Sverre Arild

65

a mission to look beyond the individual incident turning to the system whether or not there is need for a better regulation education or a need to only let individuals that are suitable carry a firearm on duty This is what is argued by Stephen Skinner He reads into the body of law on Article 2 a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR An outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system183 The Swedish legal system does not make it easy or maybe even practically possible to apply the ECtHR case-law at the lower courts In the case of Eric Torell the prosecutor presented a statement of the criminal as charged to the court that was limited to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots The police officer A that started the shooting was not indicted and was only heard by video as a witness during the court proceedings To evaluate if there was a violation of Article 2 the Court needs to have the totality of the incident to be able to examine and adjudicate and have domestic criminal law provisions to ensure accountability184 In the Swedish legal system it is the Superior Court that has established a Swedish case-law by using a method of strong treaty conform interpretation like it has done regarding ldquone bis idemrdquo and extraordinary remedies all emanating from the ECtHR case-law185 Narrative legal analysis as presented by Skinner gives a valuable understanding as narratives play a central role in human rightrsquos norms The legal reasoning and the adjudication are means for achieving accountability for an individual human being In this endeavor the procedural obligation put on states is a way of nudging the state itself to address the obligation they have entered into when they ratified the ECHR

62 Reflections

The procedural duty to investigate incidents leading to death from the use of lethal force by a state agent and for that matter in many other situations has developed apart from State involvement in international law for the development of individual human rights protection From being only a substantial limb violation the procedural limb being all around the substantial limb may make it easier for the ECtHR to locate large gaps and deficiencies in a Statersquos domestic law as well as its internal regulation deficiencies in training and vetting of police officers in the choice of suitable individuals in the police force carrying firearms and so on It remains at large in the hands of the individual state to on its own motion to legislate when needed At the level of international law ECtHR has

183 Skinner p 167

184 See ECtHR for its reasoning of investigation leading to the institution of proceeding in courts

must include the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage to satisfying the requirements of

the positive obligation to protect the right to life through law Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom

supra note para 239

185 See NJA 2012 s 1038 paras 11-16 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2012 s 746

66

reiterated in several cases that it must be cautious about revisiting the events with the wisdom of hindsight186 The interincisal connection between the substantial limb and the procedural limb can be illustrated by the dissident opinion from four judges who disagreed with the majority and found a violation of Article 2 under its procedural limb in the case of Armani da Silva ldquo hellipSubstantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which has to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be as capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal law Defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2hellipuml187

Eight out of the ten Swedish cases in the study held to be police shootings were exonerated by self-defence by the decision of a prosecutor during a preliminary investigation One case was closed under lawful authority based on arson In the case of Eric Torell the exoneration under self-defence was a court adjucation based on only the last two fired gunshots of twenty-five If the investigations are made more carefully following the ECtHR jurisprudence regarding the quality of the investigations being public with the tragic results and transparent with the deficiencies that are revealed the findings could be used to ameliorate the Swedish internal regulation The number of cases where the police officer is exonerated on the grounds of self-defence may well drop to a substantially less number as a better regulation and better choice of who and when a police officer is trusted with a firearm may lead to the protection of the right to life that meet the high requirements under the case-law from ECtHR As argued by Stefan Holgersson188 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He continues to say there should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily Police students do neither get to practice when to use a firearm in conflict or how and when to shoot in poor light conditions although most shootings occur under such conditions To practice tactical alternatives occur seldom or never189 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges and there are at present proposals to the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe on enhancing the national implementation of the system of the European Convention on Human Rights190 Several projects are

186 Bubbins v the Unted Kingdom supra note 155 para 147

187 Armani da Silva supra note 12 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Dedov

para 4

188 Holgersson supra note 9

189 Ibid p 4-5

190 Council of Europe Steering Committee supra note 60

67

implemented and as a recent evaluation report from the GET of the European Council in the context of corruption noted when visiting Sweden was that the core values of the Swedish police do not explicitly refer to the importance of integrity within the service when carrying out police functions The GET continues to say that it is firmly convinced that rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority an consolidated and pragmatic code of conduct tied to an established core value of the Police Authority providing guidance for police staff in an instructive manner In addition a code of conduct requires training for its implementation and is in itself an excellent tool for training The GET concluded by recommending enhancing the induction and Inservice training of the police in the areas of integrity conflict of interest and corruption prevention191 Furthermore ( GRECO) while they found a number of guidelines and other documents on ethics are available a lot of discretion is left to the individual on how to act what to accept and what to disclose Maybe stretching the analysis in what is possible to be relevant to this study the statement below should be of great concern even for the use of firearm as a police officer

ldquoThe GET is firmly convinced that all these rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority a consolidated and pragmatic code of conducthellipproviding guidance for police staff in an instructive manner Such an instrument should preferably also include practical examples and be a ldquoliving instrumentrdquo hellipthe lack of such a practical instrument is a real gap that needs to be addressed by the police authoritieshellip192

191 GRECO supra note 137 paras 141 158

192 GRECO supra note 138 para 141

68

Sources

Jurisprudence

Books Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law

Springer 2018 (e-book) Cameron Iain An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights Uppsala Iustus

2018 (8th ed) Corell Hans The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending

Human Rights in Lindskog S Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne Ramberg Stockholm Jure Foumlrlag 97-110

Van Dijk Pieter van Hoof Fried Zwaak Leo (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018

Gerards Janneke Right to life In Pieter van Dijk Fried van Hoof Arjen van Rijn and Leo Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 6 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353-380

Van Hoecke M Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van Hoecke (eds) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011

Holgersson Stefan Justitieministern rdquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo- En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Centrum foumlr Advanced Research in Emergency Response [CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018

Murdock Jim Rocke Ralph The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013

Skinner Stephen Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford Hart Publishing 2019

Smith Graham Effective Investigations of alleged Police Human Rights abuse Combating impunity in Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 6 2018 83-101

Toumlllborg Dennis I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018

Zwaak Leo Burbano Herrera Clara Supervision in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 3 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 273-306

Aringhman Karin Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019

69

Articles Chevalier-Watts Juliet lsquoEffective Investigations under Article 2 of the European

Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a Statersquo 21 The European Journal of International Law (2010) 701-721

Cover Robert M Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 4 1983 1-68 Fifak Veronika Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of

Human Rights 29 4 The European Journal of International Law 2019 1091-1125 Jervis Claire EM Jurisditional Immunities Revisited An Analysis of the Procedure

Substance Distinction in International Law The European Journal of International Law 30 2019 105-128

Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International Law Goettigen Journal of International Law 4 2012 853-871

EuropeanInternational Instrument

Multilateral Agreements

Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 213 UNTS No 2889 p 221 Council of Europe European Treaty Series No 5 4 November 1950

Table of Cases

Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 5572107 ECtHR judgement 7 July 2011

Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom applno 587808 ECtHR judgement 30 March 2016

Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005 Bubbins v the United Kingdom appl no 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 Fountas v Greece appl no 5028313 ECtHR judgement 3 October 2019

Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 Houhvanainen v Finland appl no 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007

Hugh and Jordan vthe United Kingdom applno 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2011

Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement of 19 February 1998 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement 20 December 2004

Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 189849 ECtHR judgement 27 September 1995

70

Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

Nachova and Others v Bulgaria appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6 July 2005

Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement of May 10 2012 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia appl no 526908 ECtHR judgement 16 January 2014 Soumlderman v Sweden appl no 578608 ECtHR judgement 12 November 2013 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey appl no 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004

Websites

European Court of Human RightsCouncil of Europe Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms as updated lt

httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt

European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human

Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1

June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt

Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Members and Observers 1

May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt checked 24 May 2020 Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3gt High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf checked 23 May 2020

The Interlaken process and the Court lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked 23 May 2020

Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2

of the European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019

lthttpechrcoeintPageshomeaspxp=caselawanalysisguidesampc=gt checked 17 May

2020

71

Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February 2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt checked 20 May 2020

Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR European Court of Human Rights Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020

NationalSwedish instruments

National legislative Acts SFS 1962700 Brottsbalk (1962700)

SFS 196984 Kungoumlrelse (196984)om polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen SFS 1974152 Kungoumlrelse (1974152) om beslutat ny regeringsform SFS 1984387 Polislag (1984387) SFS 19941219 Lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr

de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna SFS 20101408 Lag (20101408) om aumlndring i regeringsformen SFS 2013176 Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och

omsorg SFS 2014 1104 Polisfoumlrordning (20141104) SFS 2014 1106 Foumlrordning (20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden inom polisen och

vissa andra befattningshavare SFS 20161358 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

Public documents Prop 199394117 Inkorporering av Europakonventionen och andra fri- och raumlttighetsfraringgor Prop 201314110 En ny organisation foumlr polisen Prop 20151618 Aumlndringsprotokoll nr 15 - Nya regler foumlr att oumlka Europadomstolens effektivitet SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden

Precedents NJA 2012 s 1038 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2013 s 746 NJA 2019 s 611

72

Websites Aftonbladet Utredningen av skotten mot Eric Torell fortsaumltter 12 September 2018 lthttpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter gtchecked 23 May 2020 Expressen Det aumlr fruktansvaumlrt- jag blev illamaringende 6 oktober 2019lthttpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date gtchecked 18 May 2020 Dagens Nyheter Aumlrendet mot friade poliser i Eric Torell-fallet avskrivs 2 March 2020lt httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= gtChecked 18 May 2020 Sveriges Television Slaumlkting nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda

hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt

Polismyndigheten HR-avdelningen Personalansvarsnaumlmnden vid Polismyndigheten verksamhetsrapport med referat foumlr aringret 2019 2020-04-06

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

Roglert Magnus Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthantering 4 January 2019 checked May 18 2020 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020

Other material Polismyndigheten Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar Mars 2020 A1096832020 Rapport Nationella operativa avdelningen Utvecklingscentrum Stockholm Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning statistik foumlr aringren 1990-2018 2019-04-25

73

Polismyndigheten Internrevisionen Systemgransknning av polisens utredningsverksamhet A0587332018 Polismyndigheten Tillsynsenheten Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 2019-12-18 PM 201943

Other material

Table of Cases 3 October 2019 Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 (Eric Torell)

Polismyndigheten Ruling 2016-12-22 0150-K2460-16 AM-85578-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2016-10-12 0150-K2651-16 AM-92013-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-04-04 0150-K3866-17 AM-119818-17 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-05-29 0150-K1304-18 AM-41314-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-06-25 0150-K1353-18 AM-42723-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-12 0150-K1745-18 AM-55055-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-10-10 0150-K3035-18 AM-96709-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-19 0150-K3051-18 AM-97526-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2019-06-07 0150-K1684-19 AM-47905-19 Investigation closed 0150-K3191-18 AM-101196-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt

  • Abstract
  • Abbreviations
  • 1 Introduction
    • 11 The protection of right to life
    • 12 Starting point purpose and research question
    • 13 Methodology and material
    • 14 Limitations
    • 15 Outline
      • 2 The European Convention on Human Rights
        • 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights
          • 211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force
          • 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate
          • 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2
            • 22 The means case-law from a plurality
              • 221 Impartial judges defending human rights
              • 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay
              • 223 General implication of case-law on state level
                • 23 The nature of the procedural obligation
                  • 231 Origin form and scope
                  • 232 The required standards for the investigation
                    • 24 Resources and development
                      • 241 Resources from the inside
                      • 242 Voices from legal scholars
                          • 3 Implementation in a Swedish context
                            • 31 General considerations
                            • 32 The Swedish Police Authority
                              • 321 The Swedish model for an independent authority
                              • 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms
                                  • 4 Findings from case study
                                    • 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations
                                    • 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny
                                      • 421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest
                                      • 422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation
                                      • 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings
                                          • 5 Analysis
                                            • 51 The standards for an effective investigation
                                              • 511 Independence
                                              • 512 Adequacy
                                              • 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition
                                              • 514 The participation of the next-of-kin
                                              • 515 Public scrutiny
                                                • 52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court
                                                  • 6 Reflections and Conclusion
                                                    • 61 Conclusion
                                                    • 62 Reflections
                                                      • Sources
Page 7: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention

10

right to life is wide and encompassing several situations6 As argued by Stephen Skinner7 the overarching significance of the body of law on Article 2 is to outline a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR This has according to Skinner resulted in an outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system Public authorities must not only refrain from arbitrary interference with the rights protected the negative obligation but they also have positive obligations The Swedish legal scholar Dennis Toumlllborg criticize Sweden for lacking in transparency as he claims is the genesis of a democracy governed by law8 Stefan Holgersson as a police officer and scholar discuss in a research report the lack of reflective intitatives regarding inter alia education training of police officers in the Police Authority also being the owner of the problems regarding police officers use of violence and how they act9 The police force and the rule of law in Sweden holds a key position to safeguard the human rights for every individual protected under the ECHR That said policing is indispensable for the effective protection of human rights and a crucial component in the rule of law Policing may unfortunately always include risks for human rights violation10 The regulation and control of policing has traditionally been seen as solely an internal matter for every sovereign state but this was altered by the creation of individual human rights and the international mechanism of human rights protection like the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) When it comes to the problem with excessive and unjustified use of force by police and other law enforcement agencies throughout Europe this is reported to be ongoing albeit the ECtHR case-law Violations of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries The belief is that in recognition of the importance of this issue the use of force by the police is regulated strictly by national and international law11 The ECtHR has repeatedly held that the procedural obligation of the State under Article 2 to conduct a thorough official effective and prompt investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force cannot be substituted by the payments of damages or criminal of legal entities12

6 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 7 Stephen Skinner Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford

Hart Publishing 2019 p 167

8 Dennis Toumlllborg I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg

Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018 p 249 ndash 250

9 Stefan Holgersson Justitieministern ldquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av

varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Center for Advanced Research in Emergency Response

[CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018 lt

httpurnkbseresolveurn=urnnbnseliudiva-153299gt p 129 checked May 15 2020 10 Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February

2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt Checked 16 May 2020 p 8-9 11 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook

for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013 p 43

12 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom [GC] ECtHR applno 587808 judgement 30 March 2016

para 285 regarding convictions for institutional failures within the police organization In a joint

11

The ECtHR has confirmed than an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibility13 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges for the realizations of the protection of human rights in all the states under ECHR States are indeed under the duty to secure rights through adopting an adequate legal framework14

12 Starting point purpose and research question

The procedural obligations of the State was first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents where the ECtHR held that a general probation of arbitrary killing by the agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities15 The nature and the scope of the procedural obligations under Article 2 of the ECHR is to secure the right to life by putting in place effective criminal-law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of those provisions16 Through the study of ten Swedish post-death investigations from the use of firearms by police officers this essay will explore the reach of international law into the Swedish legal system The following research questions will be examined

bull How well does Sweden fulfill its procedural obligations under Article 2

after a death caused by the use of firearms by police officer

bull Why is it important from a human rights perspective to examine the

content and scope of the procedural obligations in a Swedish context

bull What is the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial

limb of Article 2

dissenting opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Devod stressing the requirements from the

ECHR that the criminal law should provide for the punishment of individuals They comment the

present case that criminal liability of legal entities never can replace criminal liability of individuals

arguing that gross negligence on the part of a legal entity always stems from the misconduct of

specific individuals para 8

13 Fountas v Greece ECtHR appl no 5028313 judgement of 3 October 2019 para 19

14 See eg Soumlderman v Sweden [GC] ECtHR appl no 578608 judgement 12 November 2013 para

117 regarding violation of Article 8 for not providing for civil remedies protecting the civil right

secured by the ECHR

15 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161 16 Guide to article 2 supra note 2 124-126 the ECtHR has extended the scope to a variety of situations where and how an individual has sustained life-threatening injuries or died checked 17 May 2020

12

bull What can narrative analysis contribute to the understanding of

international law under the procedural limb of Article 2

13 Methodology and material

Under the traditional approach international law has three sources of law treaties international customary law and general principals of law The ECHR has been incorporated in Swedish law since 1995 The methodology in this study is doctrinal The doctrinal method can be described as the academic discipline dedicated to study law as a normative system limiting its data to legal texts and court decisions The doctrinal method has also been described as a hermeneutic discipline when interpreting texts and arguing a choice between diverging interpretations17 This essay is applying this research tradition focusing on the interpretation of the judgements delivered by the ECtHR when analysing ten Swedish investigations from events after the use of firearms with a lethal outcome Furthermore this essay will be drawing on narrative theory as a conceptual framework inspired by the use of narrative analysis from Stephen Skinner18 and Robert Cover A narrative reading will be used analysing the findings from the investigations As argued by Robert Cover in a normative world law and narrative are inseparably related19 An initial challenge in this essay was to find the number of deaths by the use of firearms shooting for effect from police officers With the search term how often do the police use firearm (hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen skjutvapen) on the website of the Police Authority emerge reference to a Q amp R informing the public when and why police use firearm20 The information does not include the growing number of fatal shootings by the police in the last decade A statistical report over the use of firearms were eventually found on the website of The Swedish Police Authority21 Access to the investigation files was possible by the use of the right to access of public records by law The material was assessed for confidentiality reasons by officials police officers at the Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU)22 Some information data directives by prosecutor and statements from questionings were left out For the case Erci Torell all the records have been studied from the preliminary investigation by generosity from next-of-kin

17 M Van Hoecke Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van

Hoecke (ed) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011 14

18 Skinner Supra note 7 p 3 19 Robert M Cover Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 41983 p 4 (1-68) 20 Polismyndigheten Hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen vapenlt httpspolisenseom-polisenpolisens-arbetepolisens-befogenheterhur-ofta-anvander-polisen-skjutvapengt

21 Polismyndigheten Nationella Operativa Avdelningen supra note 3 p 16 (29)

22 Further explained in section 321

13

14 Limitations

This essay will focus on the procedural obligations and only briefly touch on the substantial limb of Article 2 Due to the time limitations for this essay the case study includes the ten lethal incidents from police shootings aiming to effect during the years 2016-2019 These cases are chosen as the State as the protector of everyonersquos life cannot undo what has been done but an investigation may give next-of-kin a closure There is no way to compensate a person being deliberately deprived of his or her life by a state agent in use of firearm The nature and extent of any subsequent investigation required by the procedural obligation will inevitably depend on the circumstances The investigations into these cases must therefore be of the highest priority when the State on its own motion is fulfilling its obligation The findings from the case study are limited depending on what documents and data are by official rulings considered public documents Disciplinary proceedings are not included in the analysis as these are not included in the investigation files No disciplinary actions were taken against the police officers involved in the shootings by the State in neither of the cases from the study23

15 Outline

The second chapter gives an introduction to the ECHR mission to protect the right to life for everyone the means to enforce the mission introducing the legal reasoning from the ECtHR through its case-law and thoughts from engaging legal scholars The third chapter will give an overview of the Swedish administrative framework the scope and work at the independent authority established to comply with the procedural obligation under Article 2 as well as relevant domestic law regarding the use of firearm The fourth chapter will present accounts from the studied material of nine investigations files from visits at Special Investigation Department (SU) and one complete file received from next-of-kin In each case there will be a section describing the circumstances that led up to the fatal shooting and a section about findings from the post death investigation The fourth chapter will also include brief comments regarding the case Eric that was brought to court In the fifth chapter the findings from the case study are analysed based on relevant ECtHRrsquos case-law The final chapter holds conclusions from the posed research questions in section 12 and also include some reflections

23 Personalansvarsnaumlmnden (PAN) PolismyndighetenThe disciplinary rulings of based on the ten

investigations in the case study were checked by personal visit with officials from the Disciplinary

Board at the National Police Authority for an overview see yearly report for 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

14

2 The European Convention on Human Rights

21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights

Article 2 in the ECHR reads as follows Article 2 of the Convention ldquo1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime for which this penalty is provided by law 2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary (a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence (b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained (c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo

As one of the provisions in the ECHR that not only protects the rights to life but also lays down the circumstances under which one can be deprived of it article 2 is ranked as one of the most fundamental provisions in the ECHR and admits of no derogation under Article 15 It also enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe24 The obligation of the state to protect the right to life is three-fold and it is divided into positive obligations and negative obligations the former comprising the obligation of the state to investigate deaths that occur under suspicious circumstances States of the ECHR are forbidden from depriving individuals of their lives if not absolutely necessary as it is a fundamental right by which an individual may claim any other right The primary guarantor for the rights contained in the ECHR lies not with the ECtHR but rather in the domestic arena with the domestic courts the legislature and the officials25 In the tragic event that a use of lethal force by police results in a death to any person there is a requirement of an effective investigation The crucial and

24 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 147 25 See the European Convention on Human Rights as amended by the protocols entered into force especially article 13 regarding effective remedy before the national court at lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt checked 17 May 2020

15

overarching goal and purpose of the procedural obligation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and as in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force

The substantive limb of Article 2 involves the use of force itself the domestic legal and regulatory framework the statersquos planning and control measures results in three aspects

bull the resort to force by police officer in the specific incident and whether

or not it is covered by the provisions of Article 2 (2) a-c

bull the domestic legal regulatory and administrative framework for police

officerrsquos action including whether or not it complies with the general

injunction in Article 2(1) and the provisions of Article 2(2)

bull the wider issues preceding and surrounding the operation in question

involving its planning and control

212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate

The procedural limb has been created by ECtHR and is being continuously refined in case-law in order to make the protection of the right to life practical and effective when being evaluated by a state The aim is to perform an effective investigation this securing and being the means to establish if or if not there is a breach of the substantial limb The ECtHR read into Article 2 a duty on the state to investigate suspicious deaths and life-threatening incidents among others always where lethal force has been used by a police officer With the case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR took the initial step construing a separate obligation for a state to comply with Article 2 and put the state itself on the stand The procedural obligation on the state is to carry out an effective investigation into alleged breaches of its substantial limb

ldquoThe Court confines itself to noting like the Commission that a general prohibition of arbitrary killing by agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authoritieshelliprdquo26

213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2

As described in section 212 the procedural limbrsquos relation to the substantial limb is the connection invented by the ECtHR to require of the state to on its own

26 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161

16

motion carry out an effective investigation in detail to the alleged breaches of its substantial limb Such an investigation shall be broad so that it may enable the investigating authorities to analyse the conduct of state agents here police officer and the overall circumstances in order to determine whether the use of lethal force was absolutely necessary and proportionate During such an examination it should be assessed whether there were any alternative tools for achieving the goal assigned to the police officer or the officer leading the operation The quality of the procedural obligation is the means to be able to establish if there has or has not been a violation of the substantial limb under Article 2 In the case of Makaratzis v Greece27 the ECtHR made clear that the State not only have to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of a life but should have policing operations sufficiently regulated by it within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force

ldquohellipthe Court must examine in the present case not only whether the use of potentially lethal force against the applicant was legitimate but also whether the operation was regulated and organized in such a way to minimize to the greatest extent possible any risk to his lifehelliprdquo28

According to Stephen Skinner the procedural dimension of Article 2 can be seen to have a dual significance as an end to itself and a means to an end The duty to investigate has been developed into a key part of the ECtHRrsquos narrative about what a state has done in response to an incident of lethal or potential lethal force establishing important standards for state investigations and forming a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 At the same time the procedural dimension is concerned with the extent to which the statersquos investigation is sufficiently reliable for the ECtHR to use its findings as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive aspect of Article 229

22 The means case-law from a plurality ldquoThe Court must also recall that the Convention is a living instrument which as the Commission rightly stressed must be interpreted in the light of present-day conditionsrdquo (Tyrer case 1978)30

221 Impartial judges defending human rights

The ECtHRrsquos central objective as a court is to provide an independent judicial process at Strasbourg which can authoritatively determine whether a Convention

27 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement of 20 December 2004 paras 57ndash 60

28 Ibid para 60

29 Skinner supra note 6 p 96

30 Tyrer v the United Kingdom appl no 585672 ECtHR judgement 25 April 1978 para 31

17

right has been violated by a State The ECtHR is composed by a number of judges equal to that of the states and the ECtHR perform its mission with a various number of judges from single-judge formations Committees Chambers and the Grand Chamber with seventeen judges31 The judges sit on the ECtHR in their individual capacity and do not represent any state Candidates to these functions must be of high moral character32 The ECtHR operates a system of ldquomoderated precedentrdquo a phrase which signifies that it seeks to build upon existing judgements and to apply these wherever similar cases arise but from time to time it may find it appropriate to depart from the approach adopted in past judgements33 The primary issue the ECtHR has when judging the merits of a case is to based upon the evidence consider whether the respondent state has violated the ECHR There is a built-in plurality within the ECHR that presents itself in the judgements and through the process of many cases aspire to find a convergent development resulting over time in unanimity Many cases hold a judgement where the majority might be for example ten against seven why the judgements may lead to the minority in time becoming majority with an aspiration for unity or the minority being smaller in numbers A judgement of the ECtHR does not however expressly order the respondent state to take specific measures to rectify the applicantrsquos situation and prevent further violations34 States have given their consent to the ECHR to regulate and restrict their national laws with regards to the substantial protection of the right to life vis-agrave-vis individuals in their jurisdiction According to Article 2(2)(a) ECHR interference with the right to life will not contravene the ECHR if they are absolutely necessary ldquoin defence of any person from unlawful violencerdquo The procedural obligation of the duty to investigate certain human rights violation as states have accepted gives a possible reach of international law into new areas of national law and a better foundation as to build their adjudication in each case

222 Case-law of special interest for this essay

The following cases will be further consulted in chapter 5 and are of special interest for the purpose of this essay An outline of the procedural investigative requirements in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents is given by the ECtHR in a judgement from 2016 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom35

31Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1 June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt articles 20 -31 32 P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory and Practice of the European Convention

on Human Rights Antwerp Intersentia 2018 p 37

33 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 13

34 For a more detailed account of the supervisory procedural measures see Leo Zwaak and Clara

Burbano Herrera Supervision ch 3 in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory

and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018 p 277-306

35 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 229-239

18

It was a judgement concerned a criminal conviction of the local police force but not the individual officer following a fatal shooting incident The applicantrsquos cousin was shot dead in error by Special Firearm Officers The ECtHR notes that an extensive investigation was carried out and detailed reports were published Next-of-kin was given legal resources and involved and was compensated However no police officer was disciplined or prosecuted but a local police organization was found having institutional and operational failings and guilty of criminal charges under health and safety legislation The ECtHR found no violation of the procedural limb of Article 2 (13 votes to 4) and the applicant had not complained under Article 2 and its substantial limb The ECtHR clarified that the obligation to identify and punish those responsible would apply only if appropriate and is also dependent on the threshold evidential test applied on the national level by the prosecutors when deciding whether or not to prosecute The ECtHR also slightly elucidated its position regarding the substantial limb in determining when the force was absolutely necessary The person in question should have an honest belief and do it for good reasons The minority was of the opinion that the quality of the investigations depends first and foremost on the quality of the substantial law and defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigation ineffective from the perspective of Article 236 In Makaratzis v Greece police opened fire on the applicant as he drove through several police roadblocks injuring him The police officers were subsequently prosecuted and acquitted There was no domestic legislation in Greece at the time laying down guidelines on planning and controlling police operations besides a presidential decree restricting the law by authorizing the use of arms ldquoonly when it was absolutely necessaryrdquo The ECtHR clarified that Article 2 did not grant carte blanche and that policing operations must be sufficiently regulated within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force pointing out that the absence of a clear chain of command is a factor which by its very nature must have increased the risk of some police officers shooting erratically The ECtHR concluded the authorities had failed to carry out an effective investigation into the incident37 A case of interest for this essay is also Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy where a man was accidentally killed following an operation by a group of military police against a protest march Trapped in the back of a vehicle a police officer panicked by the situation and fired his pistol causing the death of a man Due to the inadequacies in the investigation the ECtHR was unable to establish a connection between the death and the alleged failings in the planning and control of the policing

36 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 247 and joint dissident opinion of four

judges p50(55) para 4-5 and single judge Lopes Guerra p 53(55) arguing that the judgement that

found an dorganisation clearly responsible as was done provided a reasonable bais for investigating

possible individual responsabilities for thos organizational deficiencies since organisations do not

act independently of their members

37 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 58-60 68 73 78-79

19

operation38 The ECtHR decided (10 votes to 7) that there had been no breach of Article 2 in the organization and planning of the policing operations This case has not the context of ordinary police work applicable for this essay as it happened during a mass demonstration It is of interest as the shooter was a young police officer who lacked training and panicked to see the effort the ECtHR puts in its ambition to assess every detail before coming to a decision whether or not there had been a violation or not under Article 2 in its substantive aspect as regards the organization and planning of the policing operations during the G8 summit in Genua

223 General implication of case-law on state level

The case-law from the ECtHR are declaratory and not judgements erga omnes though the leading cases in principle have an erga omnes- effect To what extent the national courts can secure the rights and freedoms set forth in the ECHR depends mainly on whether the provisions of the ECHR are directly applicable in proceedings before the national courts in the state But every judgement where the ECtHR finds a violation of human rights is binding on the respondent State and is to be executed by it39 As described in the Guide on Article 2 40 - the Courtrsquos judgements and decisions serve not only to decide those cases brought before it but more generally to elucidate safeguard and develop the rules instituted by the Convention thereby contribution to the observance by the States of the engagements undertaken by them as Contracting Partiesrdquo The mission of the system set up by the ECHR is thus to determine issues of public policy in the general interest thereby raising the standards of protection of human rights and extending human rights jurisprudence throughout the community of the Convention States The ECtHR has also presented its role as a ldquoconstitutional instrument of European public order in the field of human rights Two dimensions has to be implemented in relation to the states for a successful effective protection of human rights is argued by Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos41 the current President of the ECtHR namely institutional and normative Institutional dimension by the right to individual application the permanent character of the ECtHR the execution of judgements continuous evolution of working methods and dialogue in an institutional dimension and engagement with national authorities especially with national judiciary The

38 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 para 243

39 Veronika Fifak Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of Human

Rights The European Journal of International Law 29 no 4 2019 1091-1125 she discusses non -

compliance still being a great concern

40 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 41Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6

20

normative dimension between the ECHR and domestic law arguing the relationship between the ECHR and national law is fusional referring to the method of interpretation invented in the case of Tyrer v the United Kingdom42 The ECtHR is unique in the sense it adjudicates individual cases but when doing so it also addresses general structural and systematic issues The issues concerning procedural obligations in making the investigations more effective are in many aspects universal and may easily be implemented in other states on their own initiative

23 The nature of the procedural obligation

231 Origin form and scope

The crucial and overarching goal and purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The origin of the procedural limb under Article 2 as separate from its substantial limb can be said to emanate from the international legal scene in the context of human-rights violations regarding torture43 Although discussed as a duty by several international actors the word ldquoinvestigationrdquo is first explicitly found in the Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel and inhumane or Degrading Treatment or Punishment44 In a research report from the Research and Library division with focus on the procedural obligation in relation to cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents from 2015 the authors observe that most of the cases in the ECtHR case-law concern either ill treatment or death following ill treatment by State agents and few concerning the use of lethal force by State agents45 In the landmark case from 1995 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents an obligation for the State authorities to protect the right to life and thus have some form of effective investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the State

42 Tyrer v the United Kingdom supra note 30 para 31 43 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020 p 5(30) 44 See Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 Article 12

45 Research Report Article 2 supra note 43 para 76

21

ldquoThe obligation to protect the right to life under this provision read in conjunction with the Statersquos general duty under Article 1 of the Convention to ldquosecure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms defined in Conventionrdquo requires by implication that there should be some form of effective official investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the Staterdquo 46

The duty to investigate gained greater status as it became an obligation under international law and thus binding upon the States The first time the ECtHR found a violation of Article 2 under the procedural limb was in the case of Kaya v Turkey where the applicantrsquos brother was killed by security forces in disputed circumstances The ECtHR held the investigation had been seriously deficient and defined the scope of the investigative duty as follows

ldquoThe Court observes that the procedural protection of the right to life inherent in Article 2 of the Convention secures the accountability of agents of the State for their use of lethal force by subjecting their actions to some form of independent and public scrutiny capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in a particular set of circumstancesrdquo47

The scope of the requirements of Article 2 under its procedural limb is held by the ECtHR in the case of Oumlneryildiz v Turkey48 to be more than an official investigation and when the investigation has led to the institution of proceedings in the national courts then the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage must satisfy the requirements of the positive obligation to protect lives in accordance with the law In the case of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey49 the ECtHR states that Article 2 imposes a duty on the State to secure the right to life by in its domestic law put in place effective criminal law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of such provisions whoever that person is

232 The required standards for the investigation

The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated 2001 in the case Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom50 where the ECtHR reiterate the essential purpose of investigation securing the effective implementation of the domestic laws to protect the right to life and in those cases involving State

46 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 161

47 Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement 19 February 1998 paras 103 107

48 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey [GC] applno 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004 para 95

49 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey [GC] appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

para 171

50 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom appl no 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2001 para

105 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria [GC] appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6

July 2005 para 110 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom [GC] appl no 5572107 ECtHR

judgement 7 July 2011 para 163

22

agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The standards are seen as the core principles of the ECtHRs procedural obligations under Article 2 The principles are being refined and clarified as the ECtHR case-law evolves in cases like Nachova and Others and Al-Skeini and Others Guiliano and Gaggio Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc51 The ECtHR has repeatedly returned to this purpose and stated this in several cases like Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom52 of several shortcomings regarding the proceedings for investigating the use of lethal force by the police officer53

24 Resources and development

241 Resources from the inside

To assist states to observe the engagements undertakings by the states and to inform legal practitioners Guides on the Convention are published by the ECtHR about the fundamental judgements and decisions delivered by the ECtHR The Guide on Article 2 of the ECHR is a useful resource among others and updated regularly54 As of a few years the ECtHR also publish separate publications annually with an overview of the ECtHRrsquo principal judgments and decisions55 In a joint effort from The Council of Europe and the European Union reinforcing the fight against ill-treatment and impunity a handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials was published in 2013 as part of the efforts to enhance the professionalism of police and disseminating Council of Europe standards of policing56 In the handbook it argues that there is no conflict between effective policing and human rights protection Police abuse continue to occur at present and public confidence in the police and its support are closely related to the attitude and behavior of members of the police57 The law provides the police with coercive powers and a wide degree of discretion in the performance of their duties Adherence to the rule of law applies to the police in the same way that it applies to every member of the public Police ethics and adherence to professional standards serve to ensure that the delivery of police

51 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 paras 110-111 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom

supra note 50 para 163

52 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105 116

53 Ibid para 142- 145 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 110

54 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 55 European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

56 Jim Murdock amp Ralph Roche The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing- a

handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Strasbourg Council of Europe

Publishing 2013 p 7 8

57 Ibid p 8

23

service is of the highest quality There can be no police impunity for ill-treatment or misconduct58 There is an ongoing project provided for by the Interlaken Declaration in 2010 where the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe met to review the implementation of the Convention at the national level59 The aim as appropriate was to initiate further actions regarding human rights protection Among other ambitions calls upon the states to take into account the ECtHRrsquos case-law also with a view to consider the conclusions to be drawn form a judgement finding a violation of the ECHR by another State where the same problem of principle exists within their own legal system The national implementation of the Convention still remains as one of the principal challenges facing the Convention system 60

242 Voices from legal scholars

Juliet Chevalier-Watts61 argues that the procedural obligations give the ECtHR an ability to pressure on states to comply with the fundamental rights of the ECHR without political bias Drawing from the landmark case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom she points to the very purpose of the institution must not be forgotten That is inter alia to provide effective remedies where there have been violations of the right to life Veronika Fifak62 has in a recent study explored possible new approaches to change state behavior from non-compliance with the ECtHRs judgements as more than half of the judgements since its inception still remain unenforced63 She argues the exercise of shaming states into compliance not being successful and that the system is dependent on national decision makers to apply the ECHR as interpreted by the ECtHR and notes it is a system that rely on voluntary compliance64

58 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 para 18 59 High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration19 February 2010 httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf The Interlaken process and the Court 1 September 2016lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked May 23 2020 60The Steering Committee for Human Rights (CDDH) Enhancing the national implementation of the System of the European Convention on Human Rights lthttpswwwcoeintenwebhuman-rights-intergovernmental-cooperationnational-implementation-of-the-system-of-the-european-convention-on-human-rightsgt checked 24 May 2020 61 Juliet Chevalier-Watts Effective Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a State The European Journal of International Law 2010 701-721 p 721

62 Veronika Fifak supra note 39

63 Ibid p 1091-1092

64 Ibid p 1094 ndash 1097

24

In a study by Roee Ariav65 the interplay between international law and national law was examined with regards to investigations of human rights violations under the procedural obligations where she presented examples on how the jurisprudence of the ECtHR has influenced national courts in the United Kingdom arguing the requirements have been diffused down to national courts66 Graham Smith is reasoning about effective investigations of alleged police human rights abuse and argue impunity being an ever-present risk also in stable democratic societies and particularly the impunity of law enforcement officers whose membership of agencies that control the criminal process places them in the privileged position of being able to escape having to account for their conduct67 Whether a state or non-state actor evades accountability for the wrongs they have committed impunity de facto essentially relates to problems associated with ensuring that that public officials responsible for the criminal process and disciplinary proceedings in cases where the evidence points to individual or institutional failures that do not meet the criminal threshold lawfully perform their duties68 It is a problem with a legislation that is not in place An independent and effective police complaints system in which the public have trust and confidence is fundamental to the protection of human rights and combating impunity According to Graham Smith there has been a limited progress towards compliance with the effective investigation requirements and a reluctance in the states to establish independent police complaint bodies and argues that such an independence would offer the best protection against impunity69 Investigations are not performed in a vacuum nor is the case-law production from the ECtHR Stephen Skinner70 suggest that the procedural limb of Article 2 has two meanings for the ECtHR the procedural limb being a narrative about the state authoritiesrsquo process for constructing a narrative about what happened in an incident The procedural dimension of Article 2 being an end in itself and a means to an end The standards of the investigation form a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 and at the same time a narrative for the ECtHR sufficiently reliable as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive limb of Article 2 The ECtHR is dependent on the information they get from the state

65 Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International

Law In Goettingen Journal of International Law 4 3 2012 853-871 p 867

66 McCann supra note 5 para 161

67 Graham Smith Effective Investigations of Alleged Police Human Rights Abuse Combating Impunity in

Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 2018

6 83-101

68 Graham Smith supra note 67 p 95

69 Graham Smith supra note p 98-99

70 Stephen Skinner supra note 7 p 96

25

3 Implementation in a Swedish context

31 General considerations

In focus for this essay is the implementation of the procedural obligations in the States The protection of the right to life under Article 2 is divided in a substantial limb at a national level being primarily the criminal domestic law being adjusted to fulfill the obligations set by the ECHR and the case-law from ECtHR as of the evolution of the standards for all member states The procedural obligation being a requirement on the statersquos own institutions to on its own motion effective investigations of alleged human rights violations A brief overview of the construction of how ECHR is implemented in the Swedish legal system will follow Sweden has been bound by the ECHR as a matter of international law since 1953 and the ECHR was incorporated into national law in 1995 in the process when Sweden applied for membership in the European Union71 The ECHR was incorporated as an ordinary law that has maintained a norm conflict between the domestic laws and the ECHR A provision in constitutional law safeguard the conformity with the incorporated ECHR stating law or regulation may not be issued in contradiction with the Swedish obligation to the ECHR72 According to one of the four Swedish Constitutional laws the instrument of Government the execution of government policies and the rule of law is carried out through the independent government agencies73 The independent authorities and the courts may then use the constitutional instrument for review In 2016 the Swedish parliament decided to adopt a number of additional and amendment protocols to the ECHR in the original text in English and French motivating the adoption would expand the efficiency of the implementation of the ECHR and that it would elucidate the responsibility to uphold the human rights lies primarily with the states74 Before the incorporation of the ECHR a method was established in the travaux preacuteparatoire for a treaty interpretation to be used by the

71 lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga

raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

72 Prop 199394117 s 1 Se regeringsformen 2 19 lag eller annan foumlreskrift faringr inte meddelas i

strid med Sveriges aringtaganden paring grund av den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de

maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

73 Regeringsformen 2 kap 6 and 2 kap 9

74 Proposition 20151618 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna Bet 201516 KU9

regarding the amendments in protocol 15 emphasizing the responsability to enforce the human

rights at the local level the states The protocl 15 has not yet entered into force

26

legal practitioners75 By its capacity to legislate by precedent the Supreme Court has in a number of judgements found that domestic law has been in violation with the protection of human rights under ECHR but it is for all courts to engage and examining each case before them whether or not there is a human right protected and whether there is a need for constitutional review76 Ian Cameron77 argues that the lower Swedish courts have not always been sympathetic to ECHR arguments According to Cameron the most important reason for this is that the lower courts are engaged in mass production and have little time or inclination to discuss vague general principles when there are clear specific rules which are applicable and notes that it is the supreme courts which have had the time and necessary creativity to identify and attempt to reconcile divergent ConventionSwedish regulation The implementation of ECHR in the Swedish legal system is heavily dependent on the actions from legal practioners like lawyers in particular counsel for an injured party like next-of-kin in the case of a lost life Hans Corell78 addresses the role of the Bar Associations and its members to act in defending human rights and that every lawyer has a crucial role in the implementation of international law in national legal systems Karin Aringhman79 lifts the statersquos responsibility to protect human rights required to act to prevent violations and that it is not always predictable for the state and gives an example of this with Khursid Mustafa and Tarcibach v Sweden80 In the context of the right to life Sweden was found violating article 2 in Bader and Kanbor v Sweden81 The case concerned four Syrian nationals seeking asylum in Sweden alleging that if deported from Sweden to Syria the first applicant would face a real risk of being arrested and executed

32 The Swedish Police Authority

Swedish governance is built on strong independent authorities Law enforcement functions in Sweden are carried out by several distinct authorities82 where for this essay the Police Authority is of interest The Swedish Police Authority is one of

75 Prop 199394117 supra note 72

76 Houmlgsta domstolen NJA 2012 s 1038 p 11-16 (Article 6) NJA 2013 s 746 (Article 13) NJA

2013 s 502 NJA 2019 s 611 (Articles 236)

77 Iain Cameron An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights 8 th ed 2018

p 199

78 Hans Corell The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending Human

Rights in S Lindskog T Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne

Ramberg Jure foumlrlag Stockholm 2019 97-110

79 Karin Aringhman Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen

och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019 p 68

80 Ibid p 100

81 Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005

82 There are separate authorities and among others the Security Service (national security) and the

Economic Crime Authority specializing in economic crime detection ie

27

the most important institutions to uphold the trust between the state and its people It has more than 30 000 employees In the annual report from 2019 they have a result for the year pointing out their contribution to diminishing the amount of dead and severely injured individuals in traffic and continuing a strategic work to be prepared to act if there is a terrorist-attack and continue cooperation with other authorities as the Swedish Security Service83 The Police Authority is responsible for the choice of the recruitment of individuals being accepted to study at the Police Academy as well as for the training as a police officer of the force In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers as relevant for this essay the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them84 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness85 According to a recent Swedish report by Stefan Holgersson86 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He argues it should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily In a report from the Swedish Police Authority from 2016 the use of firearm and the possible need for actions due to excessive use is discussed with no referral to lack of structural deficiencies87 In an official statement in January 2019 the Swedish Police Authority comment on the use of firearms from the police referring to an earlier request from the Police Commissioner to the legislator to update the existing old regulations arguing them being unclear resulting in police officers using their firearm too late and subsequently under the right to self-defence instead of being able to use the firearm earlier and by lawful authority88

83 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019

p 14 p 23

84 Murdock and Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 22

85 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

86 Stefan Holgersson supra note 9 87 Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen och eventuella behov av aringtgaumlrder 2016 88 Magnus Roglert Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-

28

In a recent internal audit report from the Swedish Police Authority there is awareness and concern as of the six shootings in 2018 between January - August from the use of firearms89 The focus of the audit inspection was to audit the investigation performance within the police authority The strategic steering is said to be deficient and needs to be improved and elucidated There is a mentioning of Article 6 in ECHR90 in the audit report pointing out the need to evaluate if the police education and training have affected the use of firearms The Swedish procedural system is different from many other countries and is based on mandateassignment structure to the single policeman on his daily performance fulfilling his duties as a state agent The use of firearms is rarely based on lawful authority but as the last resort given all citizens also police officers the right to self-defence91

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority

It was in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom92 and in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents that the ECtHR first formulated that there had to be a procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities As already noted in section 222 the ECtHR holds the essential purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life and in those cases involving State agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility93 To fulfill the procedural obligations under ECHR the Swedish Parliament has since 2015 established a Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU) Current Swedish Police Authority has gone from 21 autonomous county police authorities to a centralized single national police authority94 SU is judged to be an independent department within the Police Authority as the Head of the Department is appointed by the Swedish Government and determines the appropriation for its activities95 SU is responsible for investigating complaints of alleged crimes by inter alia employees of the Police Authority police students judges prosecutors and other senior

anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Earlier request from the Swedish Police Authority to the Swedish Department of Justice Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 1(4) 89Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 26 p 9 -10 90 Internrevision Polismyndigheten Systemgranskning av polisens utredningsverksamhet 22 January 2020 A0587332018 p 7 (32)

91 Supra note 2 p 10 (29)

92 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5

93 See section 222 supra note 26

94 Prop 201314110 Foumlrslag till lag om aumlndring i polislagen (1984387) p 533 577

95 The independence is not regarding terms of employment as the head of the department is

employed by the National Police Authority Interview with the department of Human Resources

16 May 2020

29

officials SU produce its own annual report All SU offices are geographically located in offices separately from other departments and they work in separate IT systems They work under the supervision from the special prosecutors In the case of a death from lethal violence from police officer as in focus for this essay there is an immediate report submitted to SU where relevant documentation is compiled regarding the event and submitted to the Special department at the Prosecution Authority In its separate annual report from 2019 it emphasizes its purpose to secure that the investigations are managed in compliance with the rule of law and integrity and being responsible to make sure that the injured party receives the assistance and support in accordance with their rights96 SU is investigating the incident solely whether or not a criminal offence has been committed in relation to domestic law The European Council has through the anti-corruption body GRECO recently examined and evaluated the Police Authorityrsquos prevention activities against corruption and support for integrity One of its recommendations was aimed at increased visibility and transparency when accounting for SUrsquos results This will be commented on later in this essay in relation to the findings from the case study

322 Legal framework for the use of firearms

Swedish police officers may only in a few certain prescribed situations use firearms based on lawful authority Each police officer has authority to act and an obligation to act under an assessment of need and based on an individual evaluation of the proportionality of violence needed no more than absolutely necessary Additionally there is a large number of instructions from the police authority itself defining in detail good practice regarding firearms and how and when to use it There is a regulation about the responsibility for the police authority regarding the vetting and training of policemen97 The acts and regulations have been discussed for years by the Police Authority itself as outdated and in need of reformation as the support for the use of legal force among other problems is not circumscribed by law but by instructions98 There are several complementary decrees from the police authority regulating in more detail how the individual police officer is expected to act in the use of firearm According to the Swedish Criminal Act99 a police officer may in self-defence use firearms to avert severe violence against him or herself or third party or in imminent danger of such violence An act that someone commit in self-defence is a criminal act only if it according to the circumstances is obviously indefensible According to the Swedish Penal Code a police officer has the same right as any other person to use violence in self defence A police officerrsquos use of violence is primarily in the Swedish legal framework regulated by the Police Act (1984387) giving every police officer authority to

96 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar A1096832020 97 Foumlrordning (20141305) om utbildning till polisman

98 Polismyndigheten tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 2019-12-18saknr 128

99 Brottsbalk 24 kap 1

30

carry and use a firearm regulated in articles 8 and 10 Furthermore there are detailed instructions from the government to the Police Authority in Police Ordinance (20141114) Ordinance (20141102) with instruction to the Swedish Police Authority and Ordinance (20141105) on the education for the police officers Ordinance (20141106) on the handling of cases regarding offences by police employees and certain other officials and the preliminary investigation Ordinance (1947948)100 The most important instruction for the use of firearms is the Shooting Ordinance from 1969101 In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them102 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness103

100 Polislag (1984387) 8 sect 10 sect

101 Swedish statutes regulations and instructions Kungoumlrelse (196984) om polisens anvaumlndning

av skjutvapen Polismyndighetens foumlreskrifter och allmaumlnna raringd om polisens skjutvapen mm

PMFS 20165 FAP 104-2 Polislagen (1984387) Polisfoumlrordningen (20141104) Foumlrordning

(20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden om brott av anstaumlllda inom polisen och vissa andra

befattningshavare

102 See Murdock and Ralph Rocke Handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council

of Europe 2013 p 22

103 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

31

4 Findings from case study

41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations

Below follows a short description of each case regarding the facts and circumstances leading up to the fatal shooting and a correspondent summary over the post-death investigations performed by investigators at SU The investigations were conducted by a public prosecutor from the special department at the Swedish prosecution authority The circumstances and events around Eric Torell will be accounted for separately in section 52 as the public prosecutor in that case performed a larger investigation and took the case to court for judicial adjudication104 Pertinent findings as shortcomings omissions and other derogations from procedural obligations in relation to state obligations from ECtHRrsquos case-law are analysed in chapter 6 Due to official rulings some information statements and figures were market as secret for the protection of a private subject Case 1 police following suspectsrsquo car The circumstances of the case In Case 1105 an individual called the police on June 22 in 2016 about a young man standing by his car in public having an alleged gun in his hand He left the parking lot before the police arrived A police-patrol nearby with three police officers picked up the assignment on radio They witness a car going the opposite direction and get a hunch to follow it The police-patrol made a U-turn and started to follow the car in the ambition to stop it The police officer entered into the suspects lane and the two cars came to a stop facing each other When the police officer driving stopped the car the policemen in the rear fled from the police car and took shelter behind it The police officer in the driverrsquos seat coated his firearm as he could not unbuckle his safety belt The suspect left his car and showed the police his alleged weapon and then moved behind his car not getting hit from the first gunshot fired by the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The young man moved out on an open area and lifted his arms in the air still holding the alleged gun The location was an area between apartment blocks with a substantial risk to strike a third party The police officer fired eight gunshots within 168 seconds through the windshield still sitting in the police car The last gunshot struck the young man in the head A police helicopter was filming the

104 See section 52 K 0150-K3191-18 B 10655-18

105 K-0150-K2460-16

32

events The film showed that the young man was holding an alleged firearm loosely not aiming at the police car and with his hands straight up in the air There were witnesses to the event and media had been alerted of the incident The National Police Authority made a press-release shortly after claiming the police officer had been shot at and only therefore had returned fire Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inter alia inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers holding them separate after the incident lack of investigation regarding tactical considerations involvement of next-of-kin misleading initial information to the public Preliminary investigation held allegedly the criminal offence breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A short questioning was made the same day as the shooting took place when only notes were taken A questioning with the shooter was done on June 26 and lasted for 70 minutes The police officer then had a defence counsel present He was asked by the interrogating officer about his earlier testimony where he claimed he had had no training in tactical conflict and shooting He did not answer the question from the interrogator advised so by his defense counsel The police officers said they never talked about what to do when they drove after the suspectsrsquo car therefore not planning ahead The two police officers from the rear seat fled from the police car when it came to a stop without talking to each other or the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The two police officers that left the car took shelter behind the car and did not look until the shooting had stopped One police officer thought the suspect was shooting on his colleague and was heard as late as September 6 for an hour The two police officers that took shelter behind could not confirm the account made by the police officer shooting the eight shots There were several witnesses with testimonies that were not explored and that provided information that deviated from the statements from the police officer The prosecutor released a sequence from the filming from the police helicopter in connection to him closing the preliminary investigation on 22 December 2016 based on the police officers right to self-defence Case 2 a man with a weapon having threatened others The circumstances of the case In Case 2106 police officers receive by radio the assignment to drive to a housing area and locate a man who had allegedly threatened several individuals outdoors with a gun It is in the evening on July 8 of 2016 According to the police officers they did not get a clear description of the man nor did they receive information about the type of threat or why there was a threat perceived by the witnesses Arriving at the scene there is no one at the site The police officer started to look for the suspect and saw a man at a distance of 15 to 20 meters walking towards him beside a rowhouse The police officer could not see if he had a real firearm hanging from his hand due to early evening and dusk The police officer thought

106 K-0150-K2651-16

33

he shouted ldquodrop your weapon ldquoand then fired warning shots with no reaction at all from the man at a distance He then aimed directly at the man who was hit in his forehead The police officer said he felt like he was in a duel with the man and had to shot not to be shot himself Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of examination as more defensive alternatives to confronting the man at a distance and the account from the police officer was not audiotaped The mandatory investigation by a prosecutor was not very comprehensive A few witnesses were heard about what had happened before the police officers reached the scene The witnesses were not audiotaped The questioning of the police officer was concentrated about the police officersrsquo thoughts of the instructions on the radio being confusing and an unclear threat scenario The deceased man had two young children in his apartment and the autopsy found that the man was highly intoxicated by alcohol and therefore likely the cause for not reacting to what the police officer at distance and in the dusk of the evening There was a ten minutes phone interview made with the deceased former wife and mother to the children on the same morning The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on October 12 2016 on the basis of the right to self-defence Case 3 police getting apartment keys from a brother The circumstances of the case In Case 3107 the events took place in the deceasedrsquos apartment at around three orsquoclock in the morning 20 September of 2017 The next-of-kin a brother had called the police and told them about an incident earlier the same day when his mentally ill brother had tried to rape his girlfriend and threatened him with a knife The brother and the woman went to the hospital Two police officers were assigned to locate the suspect The two police officers went instead to the hospital where they got spare keys to the suspectrsquos apartment The police officers phoned the brother at the hospital to get directions to find the correct address Before entering the apartment building the police officer stated he had an unpleasant feeling about the assignment He tried to get assistance from police officers but none were available They proceeded and when they entered the apartment building the lights were not working and the police officers then both coated their firearms At the door the police assistant tried to open the door with the keys and someone tried to stop them from the inside When the door was slightly opened the police officer put his foot in between the door used his flashlight and shouted at the man inside to drop what he had in his hand (a pair of keys) The man dropped his keys and turned around slowly and walked into the apartment The two police officers followed him as the man did not listened to his command The two police officers continued to point their firearms at the man and repeatedly told the man to stop The police officer then saw a knife

107 K-0150-K3866-17

34

laying on a box in the living room and decided to try and kick the man to the floor but was not successful The man picked up the knife and turned around The police officer now feared for his life as he tried to back down he warned the man he was going to shoot if he took one step forward In fearing for his life he shot the man in the leg but it had no effect The man allegedly lashed out at him and he then continued to shoot in total six shots The police assistant who stood behind the police officer used his pepper-spray trying to give backup his colleague Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inadequacy in meeting the required time-limits to questioning of the police officers omissions in the investigation as ascertaining the circumstances the actions taken by the police officer in charge and a possible carelessness in a preparation for the use of firearm based on the factual elements The police assistant (not the shooter) was interviewed the day of the incident for only 15 minutes when an investigator took notes with no audio tape The police assistant was interrogated by phone as late as on 3 October 2018 and had a hard time remembering what had happened The police officer who was suspected for breach of duty shooting the six gunshots was interviewed five days after the incident on the 25 of September with audio recording for half an hour The police officer gave an account of how he reacted about the events that led to him shooting the man A report of the deceased man being suspected of the offence attempted murder on the police officer was police initiated at the station The next-of-kin the girlfriend was heard on the phone the night of the incident for twenty minutes The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on April 4 of 2018 and found the shooting being an act in self-defence Case 4 assisting a rescue team The circumstances of the case On the 24 March 2018108 two police officer were assigned to assist a rescue team at an apartment due to report to the police of a fire The rescue team at the scene was reported about aa aggressive man with known mental illness who had started the fire and threatened his mother The mother had locked herself in the bathroom with the children and that was the motive for the man starting the fire When the two civilian-dressed police officer arrived at the scene they heard shouting outside coming from the back of the building The two police officers rushed to the back of the building with their firearms coated They saw the suspect form behind holding what they thought was a knife threatening to attack the mother The first police officer was approximately at a distance of 3-5 meters from the man commanding him to drop his knife five times without the man reacting The police officer then decided to use his firearm and shot the man with a deadly outcome Lots of snow and at dusk

108 K-0150-K1304-18

35

Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers and rejection from District Court for legal counsel to next-of-kin The interrogation with the police officer who fired his weapon was performed four days after the event on the 28th of March A fireman was interrogated and had a hard time remembering details but stated he actually did not understand at first that they were police officers as they were civilian -dressed The investigation could not establish where the police officer has been standing or where the man who was shot had been standing due to whether condition- lots of snow The bullet entered from the back on the man and was according to forensic examination the cause of death On 29 May 2018 the preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor based on the gunshot being an act of lawful authority due to arson Case 5 the car chase in town The circumstances of the case In pursuit of a man for not stopping his car on police command two police cars initiated a car chase on city streets on March 27 2018109 In the incidents that followed police officers left their car and started pounding with truncheon on the driversrsquo car window A Police officer fired several gunshots through the windshield of the suspectrsquos car as the suspect decided there was room to get away with the car The car was found a few blocks away and the man had died from the gunshots in an alley close by The police officer claimed he thought he would be run over and therefore fired several gunshots aiming at the driver Six police officers were involved in the incident There were warning shots fired There were many witnesses to the incident from nearby apartments who filmed and could give eyewitness testimonies The media was also alerted and received filmed material from eyewitnesses Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers The investigation was initiated on March 28 An additional report on an alleged offence was made as late as 7 June as an additional police officer had used his firearm In total there were eight gunshots fired Several witnesses were heard of what they had seen about the incident There was an additional interrogation of an eyewitness requested by the counsel of the injured party on May 24 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on June 25 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 6 the balcony The circumstances of the case During the night of April 23 2018110 several people called the police about a woman screaming for help in their apartment blocks Three police patrols got

109 K-0150-K1353-18

110 K-0150-K1745-18

36

the information and were before arriving informed about a man that assaulted a woman and tried to throw her over a balcony Police officers noticed the man from the parking lot a distance of approximately 16 meters but they never saw the woman Police officer commanded the man to stop or get shot Two police officers shot nine bullets at the man standing on the balcony The assigned officer had not yet arrived Other police officers then failed trying to enter the streetdoor to reach the bodily assaulted woman and the severely injured woman managed to come down the stairs with keys Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of access to the reports questioning directives and communication between assigned officer and the prosecutor There was a substantial amount of document not accessable due to the decision of confidentiality The documents regarding conversations with next-of-kin as well as the interrogation with the police officer responsible for the gunshots The interrogations with the police officers were not held the same day Police officers knocked on doors and collected witness statements from neighbours The distance from the shooter to the balcony was approximately 16 meters In the analysis of where the bullets entered into the building there was a statement that the bullets had not led to a risk to human life An account from a police officer in a police patrol that arrived late to the scene told he saw a police officer who aimed at the man on the balcony and then heared the gunshots This police officer refered to the police training programme POLKON which has been revised a third time under 2019111 The police officer said did not reflect about entering through the streetdoor instead of shooting from a distance The police officers had been talking to each other after the shooting but said they were told not to speak to each other about the incident Another police officer who gave an account noted they had no communication between each other on the scene He was not informed by the collegues that they were to use their firearms The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on 12 December 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 7 next-of-kin called for assistance to psychiatric ward The circumstances of the case The mother of a mentally ill son called the police on the night of July 20 2018112 to get help from a police team to act as legal assistance when a doctor was to perform a psychiatric evaluation of their grownup son The parents gave the police a set of keys to the apartment where their son lived and chose not to go with the police officers and the doctor as they feared that could aggravate the situation The doctor was present when the police officer opened the door The

111Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering (POLKON) 4 January 2019 lthttpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthanteringgt checked May 18 2020

112 K-0150-K3035-18

37

police officers had coated their firearms in advance The man who lived in the apartment did not accept them to enter The man had a scissors or a screwdriver in his hand and confronted by the police officer he dropped the scissors or screwdriver The police officer shouted ldquodrop the kniferdquo twice and the man answered ldquothen shoot merdquo He took a step over the threshold and allegedly lunged towards the police officers who stumbled down the stairwell for a few seconds losing his balance He retained his firearm aimed and shot the man twice in the chest with a deadly outcome The two police officers had neither a truncheon pepper-spray or Taser The assistant police officer thought his colleague fired warning shots Post-death investigation The problem in this case were lack of scrutiny in establishing the facts as to determining if the violence was justified or not in the circumstances the choices the police officer made A minor investigation is performed The police officer stated he lacked experience and served his first year as a police officer Both of the police officers had coated their weapon in advance as they were not trained for meeting a person with mental illness and told in their statements that they were afraid As next-of-kin the father was interviewed on July 30 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on the 10 October 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 8 theft of phones and clothing at outdoor swimming pool The circumstances of the case A robbery is reported to the police to have happened in the evening on July 21 2018113 committed by a group of young men at an outdoor public swimming pool When the police patrol arrived the group of young perpetrators robbers had run away in different directions and the police officers were scattered One police officer chased one of the perpetrators and was attacked physically by the young man born 1999 According to the police officerrsquos statement the attack happened when he had commanded the young man to stop He tried to use his truncheon and his pepper spray but and temporarily commands the young man with his firearm but when he had holstered his weapon the young man resisted again and attacked him physically He was retained around the neck fell over and he used his firearms and shot at a very narrow range panics and thought it is either him being shot by the young man using his firearm or him shooting the man to save his own life Post-death investigation The problem in this case were the timing requirements for interrogation of the police officer and that they were not separated from each other For confidentiality reasons it was not possible to study the facts regarding the alleged attack and there were no eyewitnesses and the data and pictures in the file were

113 K-0150-K3051-18

38

not made available The investigation had only the account from the single police officer The police officer was in hospital for a week There was an autopsy made as well as an examination of the use of the police officerrsquos truncheon and the use of his OC spray he had in his account said he used before using his firearm A legal counsel for the next-of-kin was noted in the file as being appointed as there was a request for an interrogation of an eyewitness The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on December 19 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 9 false input information led to lethal force The circumstances of the case A police patrol is assigned on April 2nd 2019114 to locate persons reported having been assaulted by a man in a car incident These individuals pointed at a farm nearby where the suspect had gone to Another police patrol in a bus with police students were reassigned to this incident The police bus drove in on a field to see if they could locate the man The man pulled a hunting rifle and aimed at the police officers The police officer who drove the police bus tried to reverse the police bus but it went too slow and therefore the police officers left the bus preoccupied to care for the police studentsrsquo safety The man was intoxicated and shouting but not aggressive he aimed with the rifle off and on at the police officers He spoke on his phone with a headset- he threw the phone to the police and told the police that his father wanted to talk to the police The police discarded the phone conversation as relevant A response team was early called in carrying a submachine gun and they were told by a faulty statement from a police officer that the man had already been shooting at the police A negotiator is called for but never arrives The faulty statement of the man having shot at the police leads the police in the response team thinking he might shoot again The man from the response team decided to shoot In reality it was an air rifle without bullets Post-death investigation The most serious problem in this case were the initially false information about police officer being shot that was never verified and not meeting the timing requirements for interrogations In the investigation there was a report of an offence of attempted murder filed at the station The interrogations with the police officers were made several days after the event on April 8 The five police officers are describing their experience and feelings The police officer rejecting to engage in a conversation with the father said in his statement that he found the father too calm about the dangerous situation he and his colleagues were faced with The police officer being assigned as commanding police officer is interrogated over the phone on April 4 The instructions were muddled He did not reach the site before the shooting took place The police officer was not waiting for tactical discussions he acted in his own capacity carrying a submachine gun

114 K 0150-K1684-19

39

Next of kin are noted as being informed of the ldquonext-of-kin rulerdquo She told the police on radio before the shooting that her ex-partner was depressed was not dangerous but had a bad temper and was intoxicated She said he did not have bullets in his air rifle As she knew where he had bought the air rifle in a sporting goods store The shot that killed the man was done at a distance of 55 meter The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor in June 7 2019 based on the right to self-defence

42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest

The fatal shooting in the summer of 2018 of the intellectually impaired young man named Eric Torell115took place in the early morning hours on August 2 2018 The aftermath was witnessed by neighborsrsquo waking up when the shooting took place The tragic incident was massively covered in the press116 and activities emanating from social media The public wanted to have an explanation and find the ones responsible The outrage was fueled by the fact that Eric had the physical appearance of someone with Downs Syndrome as well as a childlike intellect rendering him no deadly threat to anyone let alone a trained police officer This was especially the case as people themselves would at a glance recognize that Eric with his physical appearance was intellectually a child and could hardly be a deadly threat to anyone and least of all to a police officer

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation

The circumstances of the case Phase 1 Preliminary assignment and narrative A teenager called the police at four orsquoclock the morning of August 2nd 2018 and reported that she and her friend had just seen a man outside the block of flats with a gun They had been out at night and had been smoking sitting on a bench The man had walked behind them and showed them something that looked like a gun He had not said anything at all They were scared and decided to phone

115 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell 116 Massive coverage in many Swedish newspapers for example Aftonbladet httpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter 19 September 2018 Expressen httpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date checked 18 May 2020 Svenska Dagbladet Dagens Nyheter gave 45 hits httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= Checked 18 May 2020

40

the police She gave the police a brief statement how the man looked and how he was dressed This initiated an assignment to several police patrols with a total of seven police officers After a few minutes back office alerted the assigned officer in command (D) that the address from where the caller had phoned was marked There had been an earlier serious incident at this address with a man who had threatened to shoot police who had weapons and threatened a former girlfriend A passport photo of the dangerous man was forwarded to the police (forty years old slim built) One police patrol (P) with three police officers was assigned to take contact with the caller and get a more accurate description of the man they had phoned the police about These police officers were also alerted about the earlier serious event and received a passport photo The father of Eric Torell walked on the street looking for his son and waived at the police patrol with the officer in command (D) The father asked if they had seen his son in his twenties who had oddly left the apartment at night The police assistant told the father they could not help him as they were occupied with a more pressing assignment Phase 2 Preparation and control There were two police patrols and one police van assigned to the scene No specific instructions were given to any of the police patrols other than information from the management control center of a man historically placed at this address who had threatened to harm the police The Police patrol P has one assigned foreman (A) and two police officers (B) and (C) They did not find the caller at the address they had received and are by radio instructed to enter the yard connecting the block from the inside through another street When they entered and had searched for the caller in the yard they felt unsecure as the yard was not safe place for them to be in if the man the caller had seen was the man that had threatened the police some months ago They decided to leave the yard and return to their police car When they passed through the gateway police officer B and C already scared peeked around the corner to the street and alarmed A that the man with the gun is coming towards them on the street with firm steps Now expecting a deadly threat they backed into the yard still connected to the gateway The man entered into the gateway and had his alleged weapon hanging down from his arm Police officer A commanded him to drop his weapon and as the man did not react as A expected she alerted the other police officers on the radio of the deadly threat and the three police officers fled back into the yard without any preparation each of them looking for a place to hide They end up at three different positions There had been no talking or planning of what to do since they discovered the man on the street or before that about what to do if they were confronted with a man carrying a weapon Phase 3 The shooting of 25 gunshots in a few seconds The man Eric Torell continued through the gateway towards the yard and passed police officer A who was hiding behind a bush close to the apartment building at a distance of approx 7-12 meters she then commanded him again loudly to drop his weapon When he heard her commanding him he turned around and lifted his alleged weapon Police officer A now deadly scared fired in all twelve

41

bullets and as police officer B heard the shooting he thought his colleague was being shot at and started shooting as well (seven bullets) Police officer C fired four bullets A total of 25 bullets were fired and within 10 seconds the man was on the ground Phase 4 the aftermath Thinking there is still a deadly threat to their own lives the three police officers await the police squad before leaving the scene It took several minutes before they received medical assistance for the man they shot The three police officers were transported together to a police station where they awaited debriefing Post-death investigation The timing and accounts from interrogations of the three police officers The investigation was decided on the same morning by an assigned prosecutor and all three police officers (A B C) are each initially suspected of being responsible of serious breach of duty causing anotherrsquos death All three were obliged to write a report individually about the event and a to fill up a form regarding the use of firearm The written mandatory report was filed by police officer A on August 6 police officer B and C on August 3 They were not separated from each other at any time and were not hold apart from each other The form regarding the use of firearm was filled in for all three on August 2 Police officer A was interrogated on August 14 for about one and a half hour with a complementary interrogation on October 9 for approximately three hours She had been working as a police officer for 7 years She gave an open account of the events In her own words she was told by police officer C that the man with a gun was coming towards them and she was then assuming a deadly assault When the man entered into the gateway she screamed ldquopolice stoprdquo but instead of him responding and following her command he raised what she thought was a lethal gun Even more terrified she fled into the yard not knowing where her police colleagues went When the man came into the yard turned against her after her commanded him she feared for her own life and fired all the bullets Police officer B was interrogated on August 14 for one and a half hour with additional interrogations on October 12 and January 12 2019 He had only served seven weeks after fulfilling his education When he saw the man raising his alleged weapon he got tunnel vision and fired gunshots to protect police officer A Police officer C was interrogated on August 14 for two hours with additional interrogations on October 17 and January 7 He had been working as a police officer for eight months Questioned why he started to shoot he said he thought his colleagues were being shot at and started then to return fire All three police officers declined having discussed tactics or decisions on what body protection to use if they thought they would meet the ldquodangerous manrdquo They were assigned to try and find the young woman who had made the call about seeing a man with a weapon The Police officer D assigned officer in command was interrogated on November 9 for an hour and additionally one hour on December 5 and under few minutes on January 14 2019 He had training as a commander and had worked as a police officer for 13 years He did not

42

follow up the questions from the father that had approached them on the street as he felt it was ldquohighly unlikelyrdquo that the fathersrsquo question could have something to do with the assignment He insisted on the assignment being to locate the young woman to get a better description of the man they had seen He was responsible for freezing any actions after the shooting when the man was laying on the ground as he thought he might have had explosives that could harm the police officers he was responsible for Other investigative measures There were questionings with fellow police officers assigned to the incident as well as with the police personnel in the control center who were responsible for sharing the information from the caller and helping with background information and other assistance The young woman (Z) had an open telephone conversation for over 40 minutes with the alarm center (999) and there was a questioning with Z taken with notes from the police on August 2 at five orsquoclock in the morning for fifteen minutes with an additional questioning on August 6 for a length of twenty minutes The investigators contacted the people living in the apartments connected to the yard to get statements Expert opinions were consulted regarding the regulations and education as to how and when it was lawful for police to officers to use a firearm Legal experts were consulted regarding the right to self-defence under domestic law Experts from the field of social science were consulted regarding the ability and judgement for a police officer to check the effect after each fired bullet and finally a few experts explaining how the police are trained in tactics and psychological preparations The majority of the expert opinions were carried out in the fall of 2018 and a few in the spring of 2019 Forensic medical examination Many forensic examinations were carried out regarding how the firearms were used the angles from the bullets from what weapon and how the bullets have been entering the deceasedrsquos body The bullets were hitting trees the wall of the building a window and bicycles that were parked in the yard Three bullets hit the deceased Two bullets entered from the back one on his right shoulder and the other in the midst of his back piercing a lung and damaging the aorta The third bullet entered in his right flank damaging his liver According to the forensic medical examination he died from the gun damaging the aorta Next-of-kin The deceased parents were appointed a legal counsel on August 3 2018 as an injured party giving next-of-kin access to the preliminary investigation process When next-of-kin were interviewed on August 14 this was done in the presence of a legal counsel but they were not aware of that they could have asked for additional questioning from the police officerrsquos statements with assistance from the counsel117 They were interviewed for forty minutes each They were

117 Personal communication with the mother of Eric Torell Katarina Soumlderberg 14 April 2020

43

questioned about Ericrsquos abilities in relation to his intellectual disabilities Downs syndrome and other diseases as well as his daily routines Ericrsquos sister was questioned on August 22 and she argued her brotherrsquos physical appearance the way he walked slowly and like a penguin his overall looks would be impossible for the police not to see at a distance They were all questioned if they had a film where it would be possible to see Eric his walk and his posture but there was no film added to the investigation file

423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings

Statement of the criminal act as charged The prosecutor decided to prosecute police officer B for the criminal offence causing anotherrsquos death alternatively breach of duty police officer C and assigned officer in command D for the crime breach of duty The statements of the criminal acts as charged are defined by the prosecutor and limits the Courts ability to what criminal acts or crime of omissions to adjudicate These are for the purpose of this analysis summarized as Police officer D was charged to have neglected his responsibility to properly use the tactical method in planning in supervising the assignment To have neglected to make sure when contacted by the father of Eric that the run-away son was not the man seen with a weapon and that he was not in danger in relation to the assignment Police officer B was charged to unlawfully shooting Eric in the back not having affirmed the impact from already fired gunshots thus charged for carelessness in causing anotherrsquos death and alternatively in breach of duty as being careless Police officer C is charged to have continued to shoot although Eric had turned his back against the police Court proceedings Court proceedings were held at the lower Court in Stockholm on September 2019 There were 29 witnesses heard in Court representing among other next-of kin legal experts medical experts as to medical experts regarding automatic and decision processes under physical and psychological stress officials from the Swedish Police Authority and the Police Academy gave their expert opinion about the education training and vetting of police officers The part regarding the results from the autopsy as to the cause of death was held behind closed doors not available for the public Police officer A was interrogated as a witness via video-link The Court proceedings were confined to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots in total from the three police officers Police officer A was not charge with any criminal offence although she was the one who started the shooting This was a decision taken by the prosecutor accepting the shooting as legitimate under putative self-defence for all involved shots before the deceased turned his back on the police officers Human rights violation and Article 2 was according to the legal counsel appointed to next-of-kin mentioned once during court

44

proceedings when the prosecutor hold his initial pleading It is also found in a power-point submitted to court and available as public document118 Court judgement The District Courtrsquos judgement was made public on 3 October 2019 in a 70 pages long verdict The commanding police officer was acquitted of breach of duty and the two police officers were acquitted on the grounds of self-defence but one of the lay judges gave a dissident opinion

ldquohellip the violence used against Eric Torell was manifestly inexcusable It is clear that Eric did not shoot not a single shot at the scene of the crime Given these circumstances it was indefensible to shoot additional two shots when Eric turned his back against the police officers without checking what impact the massive fire of gunshots had hadhellipThe life of Eric should not be depending on what police officer are assignedhelliprdquo119

In the Courts reasoning it mentions the Police Act only give an overall description of the duties and that in the proceedings debated tactical methods with the police officer in his daily work is more of a working method and not a legal framework In the Courts reasoning around police officer D omitting to follow up the information from the father of the deceased it is said it was not included in what could be said being exercise of a public agency and thus found no breach of duty The Court is mentioning the case-law from ECtHR for showing compliance under Article 2 with reference to Bubbins v the United Kingdom120 as support for a police officers shooting within the limits of absolutely necessary when his or her command has not been obeyed The Court also noted that the use of violence may be legitimate founded on the police officerrsquos honest belief and for good reasons when it later was understood being a mistake referring to the case Houhvanainen v Finland121 The cases have rare similarities with the case at hand as is presented in the attached references

118 This was confirmed by the counsel for the injured party Tomas Nilsson who was present at the

court proceedings personal communication March 23 2020 and retrieved by mail from the court

April 23 2020 B 10655-18 at Stockholms tingsraumltt avd 3 file appendix 127

119 B10655-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt Avd 3 Judgement on 3 October 2019 p 69(70)

120 Bubbins v the United Kingdom applno 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 where the

applicantrsquos brother was shot dead by an armed police officer at his flat following a siege There

were misinterpretations as of who was in the flat and that the man had pointed a gun at the police

for a long time not reacting properly when being contacted on the phone He was severely

intoxicated A case with no similarities as the circumstances in the case Eric Torell

121 Houhvanainen v Finland applno 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007 where a twenty-

seven-year-old man had been shot to death The man was well-known by the police for having

weapons and he had also threatened a taxi driver with a gun the day before the incident 32 police

officers were at the scene and the man was paranoid aggressive and refused to negotiate The

police were informed that the man was an excellent shot and owned small- bore rifle and a very

heavy caliber sporting gun The police spotted the man carrying two- long-barrelled weapons and

fired repeatedly several shots in the air and at the police The police officer in command ordered

45

In its reasoning to the judgement the Court notes that it may be found extraordinary that the police officers shot 25 gunshots at the incident but that noted it was not included in the matter due to the prosecutors choice of statement of the criminal act as charged and thus not something that the Court was to adjudicate The Court noted that putative self-defence may be refuted on the grounds of objective circumstances but that had not been done by the prosecutor It also noted that there was not much court practice for the Court to relate to regarding police officers use of firearms

the use of tear gas which had no visible effect The man continued to fire shots and threw a gas

canister and set fire to the house The police finally decided to shoot at the manrsquos leg but was shot

in the right hand and instructed to surrender Instead he crawled out of the house with two

weapons He was hit by two shots from a range of six meters Both gunshots were aimed at his

shoulder and his arm but he was hit in the head and died from the wounds The applicant was

lodged with the ECtHR

46

5 Analysis

51 The standards for an effective investigation

Initally there is a general requirement that the authorities must act of their own motion immediately once the matter has come to their attention122 For an investigation to comply with the procedural obligation it is required to have certain distinctive components The ECtHR reiterates its general principles as well as that the form of investigation required by this obligation varies according to the nature of the infringement of life123 The particular features that are required and that the elements listed below are interrelated and each of them taken separately do not amount to an end in itself The same issue of interest for the analysis may be relevant in more than one aspect where it is mentioned below as these components are interrelated The five elements used to perfom in the analysis is indepence and impartiality adequacy promptness and reasonable expedition involvement of next- of -kin and public scrutiny In the current chapter pertinent findings from the case study of the ten Swedish investigations accounted for in chapter 4 will be analysed based on applicable case-law from ECtHR through the five elements that the ECtHR have said to be required for fulfilling the procedural obligation under Article 2

511 Independence

The ECtHR has held that it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for carrying out the investigation to be independent from those implicated in the events This is notably evident where a death results from the use of force by someone in the policeforce whereas it is the state itself that is responsible for all investigations where someone is allegedly responsible This was said to be necessary in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands124 in order to maintain public confidence in the statersquos monopoly on the use of force In the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom the ECtHR refered to earlier cases andstated

122 Nachova v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 111 See more elaborately Janneke Gerards Right to Life in Van Dijk Pieter etal Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights 5 ed Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353- 380

123 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 paras 169-170 225-226 Armani da Silva v the

United Kingdom supra note 12 para 229

124 Ramsahai v the Netherlands [GC] appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 paras 324-325 343-344

47

ldquoFor an investigation into alleged unlawful killing by State agents to be effective it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for and carrying out the investigation to be independent of those implicated in the eventshellip This means not only a

lack of hierarchical or institutional connection but also a practical independencerdquo 125

Independence and acting on its own motion are also seen as a prerequisite for the investigation being effective which is stressed by the ECtHR in the recent cases Fountas v Greece as well as in Armani da Silva126 drawing on the ECtHRs earlier assessments like Ramsahai v the Netherlands In the case Fountas v Greece the ECtHR notes that the Greek legal system provides in principle two avenues of recourse for the victims of illegal and criminal acts attributable to the State or its agents- namely civil and criminal remedies but regarding the procedural obligation

ldquohellip Given the circumstances in question the State was under the obligation to initiate and carry out an investigation that fulfilled the procedural requirements of Article 2 Civil proceedings initiated at the initiative of the victimrsquos relatives would not have satisfied the Statersquos obligation in this regardhellipThe Court has confirmed that an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibilityhellip127

Under the ECtHRs general principles the starting - point for all investigations and as a general duty for every State when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by a state agent is stated in Fountas v Greece

ldquohellip The State must therefore ensure by all means at its disposal an adequate response- judicial or otherwise- so that the legislative and administrative framework set up to protect the right to life is properly implemented and any breaches of that right are repressed and punishedhelliprdquo128

The ECtHR reiterates in all cases why the procedural obligation is of such importance in shaping and upholdning the ambitions of the ECHR

hellip What is at stake here is nothing less than public confidence in the Stateacutes monopoly on the use of force 129

In the case of Fontas v Greece the ECtHR it is also mentioning the need for reaching conclusions based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements130 The ECtHR is also pointing out that not every act may have to be carried out by members other than the police force and gives an example regarding the ballistic tests

125 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 106

126 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 232 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para

127 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 52

128 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 66

129 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 67

130 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 69

48

ldquohellip The fact that the investigations were members of the police force cannot itself be said to have affected the impartiality of the investigation To hold otherwise would be to impose unacceptable restrictions in many cases on the ability o the justice system to call on the expertise of the law-enforcement agencies which often have particuarl authority in the matterhelliprdquo131

The judges in ECtHR is not always agreeing and in the dissident opinions are aspects being accounted for that are not addressed by the majority in the case at hand Of interest to the focus of this essay is the statement from the joint dissident opinion in Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom arguing that defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2 and the authorities will then not be able to investigate whether the use of lethal force by the police was absolutely necessary under Article 2 of the ECHR

ldquohellip Substantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which have to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal lawhelliprdquo132

In its judgement of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey the ECtHR continues to refine its principles stressing the importance of a conctrete examination as opposed to abstract assessments

ldquohellipthe requirements of Article 2 call for a concrete examination of the independence of the

investigation in its entirety rather than an abstract assessmenthelliprdquo133 In the case before the ECtHR where the ECtHR where the majority did not find a violation under neither of the two limbs of Article 2 the applicant in Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy134 complained of the death of their son claiming the State had not taken the necessary legislative administrative and regulatory measures to reduce as far as possible the adverse consequences of the use of force That the planning of the police operations had not been compatible with the obligation to protect life and that the investigation had been ineffective The circumstances in this case were demostrations in connection to G8 Summit in Genoa where aggressive demonstrators attacked a jeep and smashed the rear window The unexperienced young carabineri in the rear panicked and fired two shots and accidentily killed the applicantrsquos son135

131 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 76

132 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov paras 4-5

133 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 222

134 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011

135 Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy ibid para 22

49

Applying the ECtHR case-law on the findings from the ten investigations in this essay a few words will be commented regarding the solution chosen by the Swedish state In other parts of the Swedish society there are independent regulatory authorities created to protect their independence from the executing authority and to secure the public This does not exist yet regarding policing although there is work in progress addressing the issue 136 As already described in section 321 the Swedish model of independence with a department institutionally inside the Swedish Police Authority is explained by SU having their own head of department appointed directly by the government its own appropriation The special department within the Swedish Prosecution Authority is in charge of the investigations Both of these department report their activities and results separately in yearly annual reports to the Prosecutor General at the Swedish Prosecution Authority and the National Police Commissioner at the Swedish Police Authority In a report dated March 2019 from the anti-corruption body at the European Council Group of States against Corruption (GRECO)137 that had evaluated the framework put in place in Sweden regarding prevention of corruption among persons with top executive functions that may give valuable reflections relevant to this analysis GRECO aims to supporting the ongoing reflections in member countries to support and strengthen transparency integrity and accountability in public life138 The evaluation resulted in GRECO finding Swedish officials having a narrow understanding of what constitutes corruption and that the Swedish regulatory framework needs to be recalibrated to focus on promoting integrity and preventing conflicts of interest Through the recommendation of GRECO there is a process initiated internally at the SU to increase visibility by publishing its results and transparency regarding its work as well as its responsibility to make sure that the injured party receives assistance and support in accordance with their rights139 This is needed as well in the context relevant for this essay The results from deadly shootings are of the greatest interest to convey to the public as to gain and keep the peoplersquos trust For all ten incidents included in the case study the investigation files confirm a prompt immediate submittal of the incident to personnel at SU and a special prosecutor is immediately assigned to be requisitor However the police officers involved in the incident are not hold apart as required by the ECtHR and they were also debriefed at local police stations by the decisions of other than the

136 For Swedish Healthcare Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och omsorg see SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden available at lthttpswwwregeringense49cd3econtentassets88c58187df7a4ced8b365acd970a5abbsou-201557-tillsyn-over-polisen-och-kriminalvardengt 137Council of Europe Group of States against corruption (GRECO) Sweden has been a member since 1 May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt 138 GRECO Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3 checked 23 May 2020 engaged in prevention corruption and promotiong integrity in central governments (top executive functions) and law enforcement agencies

139 See Annual Report 2019 from the Special Investigation Department Saumlrskilda utredningar

50

prosecutor In Case 1 the police officer not the shooter said in his statement that all three police officers left the scene in the same van and talked to each other At the police station they heard they would be questioned and they got individual debriefings The police officer did not know when he was heard if the suspected police officer had told him he had used his firearm or not In the aftermath of Case 9 the police officer who had shot and killed a man complained when interrogated six days after the incident that he had been deprived of a debriefing by the responsible prosecutor conduction the investigation The police officer is initially told he was heard as a witness and not as a suspect Regarding what information is presented to media and to the public the findings indicate this is an issue to be addressed In Case 1 and Case 5 the information to the media from the Police Authority was misleading the public for as long as a month as to the police having returned fire when this was not the case at all

512 Adequacy

The component adequacy contains all the fact-findings of a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all elements Every case presented to the ECtHR differ regarding the specific circumstances of what led to the police officer using his firearm In the case of Kaya v Turkey140 the ECtHR established that the investigation must be effective in the sense that it is capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances Whether lethal use of force is justified or not was set out as a test applied by the ECtHR and established in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v

the United Kingdom assessment in the circumstances of detonator device

ldquo All four soldiers admitted that they shot to killhellip141 ldquothe Court accepts that the soldiers honestly believed in the light of the information that they had been given hellip that it was necessary to shoot the suspect in order to prevent them from detonating a bomb and causing serious loss of lifehellip the use of force may be justified under this provision (art 2 -2) where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistakenhellip142

In the Case of Armani da Silva there was a dissident opinion from a group of judges as to how the ECtHR case-law was to be understood as to the examination of whether the use of force was justified or not as it relied heavily on the honest belief from the police officer responsible for the shooting and not required that the belief was based on also an objective element143 The majority of judges who had elucidated its view regarding the test repeating its interpretation in the recent

140 Kaya v Turkey supra note 47 para 87

141 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 199

142 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 200

143 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov para 5

51

case of Fountas v Greece144 that it should be based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken The majority at ECtHR attempt to put itself in the position of the person who used lethal force both in determining whether that person had the requisite honest belief and in assessing the necessity of the degree of force The court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time The hidden reservation lies in the following reasoning

ldquohellipIn cases of alleged self-defence it has only found a violation of Article 2 when it refused to accept that a belief was honesthellip145

ldquohellip the principal question to be addressed is whether the person had an honest and genuine belief that the use of violence was necessary In addressing this question the Court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time If the belief was not subjectively reasonable ( that is it was not based on subjective good reasons) it is likely that the Court would have difficulty accepting that it was honestly and genuinely heldrdquo146

In the studied investigations the three police officers in Case 1 following a car where they assume there is a man with an alleged weapon do not take any precautions and when they have caused situation with their cars front to front they are immediately in acute stress and panicking The two police officers sitting in the back seat fled out from the police car and hid behind it thinking about private matters not capable of being a support for the police officer still in the driverrsquos seat Would the ECtHR find that the police officer who shot and killed the young man had an honest belief and for subjectively for good reasons In Case 2 the police officer shot and killed a man based on information of an earlier threat The man at a distance was intoxicated and had his gun hanging down not aiming at the police officer according to the officerrsquos own statement The two police officers entering an apartment house in Case 3 and Case 7 with coated weapons knowing they were to meet a man who was mentally ill and knowing their own lack of experience on how to act if confronted with resistance Would the ECtHR accept this as being for subjectively good reasons The situation in Case 9 show similarities with Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom where the police officer trained to shoot is misinformed as to the actual threat and thus probably would be said to have had an honest belief and for good reasons to shoot The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated in Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom147 together with three other judgements against the United Kingdom and constitute the core principles of the ECtHR procedural obligations The requirements make it easier for the responsible authority to carry out the actions that will lead to a result ensuring accountability for deaths by the officer in charge or the officer who did not act

144 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 85

145 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 247

146 Ibid para 248

147 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105

52

within the limits of what is deemed to be absolutely necessary This was found by the ECtHR in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands

ldquoIn order to be ldquoeffectiverdquo as this expression is to be understood in the context of Article 2 of the Convention an investigation into a death that engages the responsibility of a Contracting Party under the Article must firstly be adequate That is it must be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible This is not an obligation of result but of means The authorities must have taken the reasonable steps available to them and secure the evidence concerning the incident Any deficiency in investigation which undermines its ability to identify the perpetrator or perpetrators will risk falling foul of this standardrdquo 148

The requirement what is required has been refined in recent cases Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey149 and Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy150 as is accounted for in the case of Armani da Silva

ldquoAlthough the authorities should not under any circumstances be prepared to allow life-threatening offences go unpunished the Court has repeatedly stated that the investigative obligation under Article 2 of the Convention is one of means and not resulthellip and has in its recent case-law refined the requirement so as to require that the investigation be ldquocapable of leading to determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstanceshellip- and of identifying ndash if appropriate ndash punish those responsible ldquohelliprdquo151

In the ECtHRrsquos concluding remarks in the case of Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia the ECtHR reiterates how serious it finds the matter

umlhellip when a suspicious death has been inflicted at the hands of a Staten agent particularly

stringent scrutiny must be applied by relevant domestic authorities to ensuing investigation Otherwise the State risk instilling a sense of impunity in its agents by appearing to tolerate their life-threatening acts which could open for more wanton crimes such as that committed in the present caseuml152

In several cases the ECtHR speak of the different necessary examinations in the investigation after a shooting with a lethal outcome like a determination of the precise trajectory of the bullet testing of hand residue for gunshot residue examination of the police officerrsquos weapon and ammunition The timing of questioning of the officers involved is of great concern to the ECtHR and was criticized as well from Chamber Grand Chamber and from dissenting opinion from individual judges in Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands

ldquohellip Officers Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not questioned until nearly three days later hellip Although hellip there is no evidence that they colluded with each other or with their colleagues on the AmsterdamAmstelland police force the mere

148 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 324 see also joint partly dissenting

opinion of judges Costa Bratza Lorenzen and Thomassen para 10 seeing it as a sign of lack of

independency rather than adequacy or promtness

149 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 172

150 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy supra note 135 para 301

151 Armani da Silva supra note 5 para 257

152 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 para 277

53

fact that appropriate steps were not taken to reduce the risk of such collusion amounts to a

significant shortcoming in the adequacy of the investigationrdquo 153

In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands the ECtHR notes a significant shortcoming in adequacy as to holding the police officers separated and the time that past before questioning

ldquohellip officer Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not

questioned until nearly three days laterhelliprdquo154

As to the findings in this case study debriefing was given to all the police officers in all but one case on the same day or the day after before the questioning The police officers were not held separated The questionings of the police officers were conducted with a delay of four days five days six days fourteen days and in the case Eric Torell twelve days after The interrogations were not long from half an hour to an hour A few police officers were questioned by audiotaped phone call All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days In Bubbins v the United Kingdom the Court founds neither a violation of the substantial limb or the procedural limb but when applying the case-law to the present case in its reasoning and judgement it notes

ldquoIt is to be observed that hellipthe conduct of that operation remained at all times under control of a senior officers and that the deployment of the armed officers was reviewed and approved by the tactical firearms advisers who were summoned to the sceneuml155

It is mandatory in Sweden for every police officer to fill in a shooting form and to write an individually report of what caused the use of the firearm These are at best accounts from a police officer giving his or her honest narrative as to what happened and what led to the shooting In the studied files the accounts are not rich on details on how they were trained to plan and act Several of the police officers spoke about them not having experience and not having had enough training The accounts included narrative of their thoughts about their children and scared to be killed Hiding behind a police-car not able act or register what is happening There was not much documented as to whether the police officer had met the duty standard for operational tactics and planning as well as

153 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

154 Ramsahai and Others v Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

155 Bubbins v the United Kingdom supra note 121 para 143

54

how and when to use his firearm The interrogations were mostly audio taped and transcribed with a few exceptions of notes taken by an investigator It is not possible to compare the standards of ECtHR case-law as of what does meet its standard regarding the interrogations and how they are carried out The accounts from the police officer are as Skinner has described at best narratives a representation of a reality In Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom156 the ECtHR reiterates the importance of surrounding circumstances including the matters as the planning and control over the operations in question is necessary to investigate in order for the ECtHR to determine whether the State complied with its obligation under Article 2 to protect life The investigation thus has to be broad enough to permit the investigation authorities to take into account not only the actions of the State agents who directly used lethal force The training education tactics personal suitability to carry firearm age and experience are qualities belonging initially to the Swedish Police Authority to guarantee when choosing the individuals being accepted to the Police Academy and when giving individual police officer a proper education and training An obligation for the Swedish state under Article 2(1) The shooter in Case 1 when interrogated about his initial statement and in presence of his defense counsel he declined to respond at all when questioned about his earlier statement where he had stated that he had had practically no tactical training and shooting when being a student in the Police Academy Common traits with the police officers in Case 2 Case 3 Case 7 Case 8 and Eric Torell from their statements were being afraid and not being prepared for what they would be confronted with resorting to use their firearm as a shield with no reflection as to a more defensive method or to withdraw from an assignment157 The planning and control are at large in the hands of the single police officer in the studied cases as well as the decision as to when the circumstances lead to the use of him or her using his firearm In the case of Eric Torell there is a substantial amount of expert statements due to the court proceedings regarding the legal framework giving an immense responsibility in the hands of every single police officer who had had very little training All police officers carry a firearm to assess the situation as to when it is absolutely necessary to use lethal violence The team that is put together of individuals for a working shift assignment are not always known to each other and have not agreed on how they should communicate with each other The chain of superior police commanders is a lose chain that does not take away the final responsibility with the individual police officer to decide when and why it is absolutely necessary to use his firearm

156 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 37-38 Al-Skeini and others v the United

Kingdom supra note 50 para 163

157 Case of Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia applno 526908 judgement 16 January 2014 para 233

a case where police officers are asked to assist with placing a son in psychiatric hospital instead lead

to him being lethally wounded The EctHR found violation under Article 2 observing the dealing

with mentally disturbed individuals clearly requires special training and not being accompanied by

qualified medical personnel

55

The ECtHR found it regrettable that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close in the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands and found inconsistency between statements of the involved officers and other deficiencies of lack of independence and found that there had been a violation of Article 2 due to these circumstances ndash an inadequate investigation

ldquoThese lacunae in the investigation are all the more regrettable in that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close by except for Offiers Brons and Bultstra

themselveshelliprdquo158

In the studied investigations there were eyewitnesses heard but there were no following interrogations with the police officers regarding these statements As the questioning of next-of-kin not was made public it was not possible to see what those accounts added to the facts around the circumstances that led to the shooting In Case 2 and Case 8 the investigators had only the narrative from the police officer that resorted to the use of lethal force

Findings of misrepresentations are an area of interest in the studied cases that could have been investigated if they meet the criteria of ECtHR case-law In both the cases of Eric Torell and Case 9 the police officersrsquo belief of meeting deadly threat was built on erroneous information before the incident In Case 9 the police was told his colleagues had been shot at That was not a misrepresentation of the situation it was an information initially conveyed over the radio never corroborated from the police officer responsible for receiving and acting as intermediary Time was not an issue in this case In Eric Torell the police officers are assigned to locate an initial caller but are all three subjectively creating a threat scenario from an old case at the address that they had been alerted about

For an investigation to be successfully effective and capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible- if appropriate- there has to be a more detailed regulation as to when there is a breach of duty according to Swedish criminal law In Case 3 and in Case 7 the police officers know they were to meet a person with psychiatric problems and the did not have an adequate response and were not trained at all to meet individuals with mental illness The investigations did not explore in depth what caused the situation that led the police officer to aim and shoot for effect What were the alternatives the police officer could have chosen For the investigations to be successful there is a need for longer questioning aiming at understanding why things got out of hand and this would be helped by a domestic legal framework as well as administrative and communicative skills structure that makes that possible In Case 4 the shooting was said by the prosecutor to be under lawful authority (arson) and the other eight were assumed not reaching the threshold test as being unlawful being an act in self-defence The prosecutor issued a decision not to prosecute In Eric Torell the district court had to adjudicate only over the last two fired gunshots of the incident as this was what the prosecutor had put in the statement of the criminal act as charged

158 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 paras 331- 332 339-341

56

The accounts from the police officers were filled with fiction instead of facts as to what led up to the deadly threat and the use lethal force The accounts are rich narratives filled with thoughts about something else not what had happened in reality Biased perceptions based on fear not capable of taking in reality In Case 3 there were no explanations in the investigation as to why the police officers continued when the police officer was building up a perception to be met by imminent threat in advance They were themselves actors creating the situation that led to them resorting to using the firearm The car chase in Case 5 on city streets for a minor offence It resulted in several gunshots through the windshield and the death of a man a father a son The parents of the mentally ill son in Case 7 who gave the police officer their spare keys to the apartment and after a short while their young son is shot to death The ECtHR reiterates in all its judgement violence under Article 2 (2) may be justified where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken159 The ECtHR is heavily dependent on the statesrsquo investigation and that the states have relevant legal framework

513 Promptness and reasonable expedition

A prompt response by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful acts A requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in the context of an effective investigation and is stated in the case of Fontas v Greece with reference to earlier cases

ldquoA requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in this context hellipIt must be accepted that there may be obstacles or difficulties that prevent progress in an investigation in a particular situation However a prompt response by the authorities in investigating a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actsrdquo 160

The ECtHR found a fifteen and half hour time after the death of the individual not being an acceptable delay being both a shortcoming of independence and promptness

hellipfifteen and a half hours passed from the time of Moravia Ramsahairsquos death until the national Police Internal Investigations Department became involved hellipNo explanation for this delay has been given161

All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before

159 Supra 134 section 612

160 Fontas v Greece supra note 13 para 72

161 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 334

57

questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days The length of the preliminary investigations in the studied cases vary from a little more than two months to over a year In only one case a prosecutor brought the use of lethal force to court Eric Torell

514 The participation of the next-of-kin

Involvement and transparency are keys to keep the trust from the affected family In all cases must the next- of-kin of the victim be involved in the procedure to the extent necessary to safeguard his or her legitimate interest In the case of Dimitrova and Others v Bulgaria162 the next-of-kin was not according to the ECtHR given opportunities to participate and express their view in the investigation partly depending on domestic law at the time In the ECtHR assessment and application to the case Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR comment on the fact that the applicant had not complained generally about the investigation and goes on support the involvement as next-of kin

ldquohellipThe investigation must be accessible to the victimrsquos family to the extent necessary to safeguard their legitimate interestshelliprdquo ldquohellip The deceasedrsquos family were given regular detailed verbal briefings on the progress of the investigation and together with their legal representatives they were briefed on the IPCCrsquos conclusionshellip They were also fully briefed on the CPSrsquos conclusions ( notably by means of a fifty-five-page Review Note and a follow-up final Review Notehellip they were able to judicially review the decision not to prosecute and they were represented at the inquest at the Statersquos expense where they were able to cross-examine the seventy-one witnesses called and make representationsrdquo163

In the case of Putintseva v Russia164 the ECtHR notes in its application of the procedural obligations on the case that the applicant had not been granted victim status and although that being an omission regrettable on the part of the authorities in this case the applicant had successfully challenged the investigatorrsquos decisions to close the criminal case In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands165 the ECtHR declare that disclosure or publication of police reports and investigative materials may involve sensitive issues with possible prejudicial effects for private individuals and it cannot therefore be regarded as an automatic

162 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 para 88

163 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 232 240

164 Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement 10 May 2012 para 56

165 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 124 paras 347- 348

58

requirement under Article 2 that a deceased victimrsquos surviving next-of-kin be granted access to the investigation as it goes along but it is a requisite The ECtHR has come to find that the assistance of a lawyer is a potential key element generally be needed even during initial interrogation and as well entail a duty for the state to secure and pay for the services of a lawyer In the present case study it is not possible to discern if all of next-of-kin have been offered a legal counsel for an injured party by the prosecutor not being an information saved in the files In the case of Eric Torell given the opportunity to have read the entirety of the investigation documentation there is a possibility to follow the possibility for next-of-kin to receive the support that is required by ECtHR A legal counsel was appointed the day after the shooting and was present when next-of-kin were interviewed twelve days after As a counsel for the injured party they then had a representative during the course of the investigation There are no signs of a request to be able to cross-examine the police officerrsquos statements Even with a legal counsel appointed for the most part next-of-kin are totally dependent on the legal counsel as to what may be possible to do or ask for There are no notes of cross-examinations or request from the counsel as to cross-examine testimonies made by the police officers or other The next-of -kin interviews were all but in the case of Eric Torell found classified In Case 4 there was a copy of the ruling from a District Court denying next-of-kin a legal counsel that was requested by the responsible prosecutor In Case 5 there is a request from a legal counsel for an additional eye-witness testimony from one of many individuals that had filmed sequences with their phones

515 Public scrutiny

The ECtHR often return in its judgements to remind of the need for a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theory as pointed out in the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom

hellip for the same reasons (note 108 public confidence etc) there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well

as in theoryrdquo 166

A few judges in a joint partly dissenting opinion in the case of Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands did not agree with the majority regarding the level of required public scrutiny an involvement of next-of-kin and found a violation under Article 2 regarding this issue

ldquo hellip there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theoryhellip we still think that a prompt and public decision given by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force is essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and preventing any appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellipsensitive case only a public decision could exclude

166 Hugh Jordan v the Unted Kingdom supra note 50 para 109

59

any negative allusion concerning the actions taken by the authorities when examining a matter

of such crucial importancehellip rdquo 167

In the case of Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR stresses the importance in cases where has been a use of lethal force as to being prompted to maintain public confidence

hellipa prompt response by the authorities in investigation a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their (state authorities) adherence to the rule of law and in preventing the appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellip168

As of the presence of public scrutiny found from the case study the files from the ten investigations are prepared to lead to a decision whether or not there is or is not an unlawful violence that the individual prosecutor finds should be adjudicated in court and not to fulfill the need for public scrutiny Public scrutiny is at large in the hands of individuals and the press based on the findings in the case study Being a requirement under Article 2 it would be relevant if SU together with the Special Prosecutor department had the responsibility to communicate to the public its results case by case in alleged violations At the Swedish Police Authorityrsquos own website there was a press release from January 2019 about the alarming six shootings with a deadly outcome in 2018169 Neither of the yearly reports for 2018 and 2019 from SU or the Special Prosecution Department report contain information of results case by case not even when there has been a lethal shooting The public scrutiny is more or less in the hands of what the media is interested in In Case 5 the location where the shooting took place was a car chase on city streets and several eyewitnesses saw and filmed the incident Some individuals also saw the driver go against the police command and when he drove away and hearing the gunshots that were fired Newspapers Public TV170 was engaged in making documentaries and a lot of articles were produced around the incident The prosecutor closed the investigation based on the police officerrsquos right to self-defence as the police officer had feared the man was trying to run him over In Case 1 where the shooting took place in a suburb to Stockholm with eyewitnesses there was an immediate interest from broadcasters The police authority reported to the media falsely that the deceased had shot at the police and that he was now dead At the same time next-of-kin was waiting outside the hospital but had not yet been informed by the police For over a month the media used the information from the Police Authority that wrongly claimed that the man was the shooter and that the police had responded

167 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 125 see Joint partly dissenting opinion of judges Jocieen

and Popovic paras 7-10

168 Armani da Silva supra note 12 para 237 169 Roglert Magnus supra note 170 Sveriges Television Slaumlktning nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

60

in self-defence In Eric Torell the incident was such a chock to not just next-of-kin but to the public and media coverage never stopped its interest in the investigation

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court

As the essay included an investigation where one case was brought to Court the judgement from the District Court described in section 423 will be briefly analysed In the case of Armani da Silva171 the applicant had argued that there were obstacles preventing any meaningful prosecution The ECtHR engaged in giving its reasoning by firstly mentioning the ECtHR view that the Contracting States should be accorded a certain margin of appreciation in setting the threshold evidential test and as the ECtHR notes there is no uniform approach among the States how this is employed in their legal system this has to be viewed in the criminal system taken as a whole The procedural limb being the means by which the investigation under the prosecutor may or may not find support for a prosecution under the substantial limb But how can the Court adjudicate in compliance with international law when the criminal act by the decision of the prosecutor is reduced to a minimal part of what is protected under international law In the District Courtrsquos reasoning for its decision this is presented as nothing they could have an opinion about172

171 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 261 275

172 B 10655-18 supra note 1 p 61(69) (Det kan sedan tyckas anmaumlrkningsvaumlrt att poliserna skoumlt

hela 25 skott vid tillfaumlllet men den fraringgan aumlr alltsaring inte foumlremaringl foumlr tingsraumlttens straffraumlttsliga

proumlvning)

61

6 Reflections and Conclusion

61 Conclusion

The aim of this essay has been to explore the reach of international law in a Swedish context The essays starting point is the ECtHR creation of a second and separate limb of Article 2 the procedural obligation which was created by the ECtHR in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom The analysis from the case study indicate several shortcomings and inadequacies thus Sweden is not fulfilling its procedural obligations under Article 2 Firstly there is the requirement of independence from those performing the investigation As being emphasized by the ECtHR in several cases like Fountas v Greece or Armani da Silva it is a question of nothing less than public confidence in the Statersquos monopoly on the use of force The independence is to be institutional practical and hierarchal Different states fulfill this requirement differently In Sweden the legislator decided with a solution where SU institutionally is organized within the Swedish Police Authority and the prosecutors conducting the investigations are organized within the Swedish Prosecution Authority These two independent departments under two different authorities make their own separate yearly reports Practical indecency is of importance according to ECtHR and this has been implemented in the Swedish model by safeguards consisting of SU having its own offices geographically the Head of SU being appointed by the government But the independence has been questioned as the employment contract is within the National Police Authority173 From the view of the public the independent authority is not visible and the yearly reports do not embrace the totality of the two formally independent departments nor are the results from these lethal individual investigations in regards to the requirements under ECHR mentioned in the yearly reports or made public from the independent authorities A legal guidance of Article 6 under the ECHR was published in 2012 by the Prosecution Authority174 The Press releases about the incidents with a lethal outcome from lethal force by police officers are not presented from the independent authority

173 Holgersson supra note 9 174 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020 This Swedish legal guidance is not uppdated as to what has been refined by the ECtHR after it was published

62

What public information about the incidents in the case study that has been given from the National Police Authority has only briefly been checked in the absence of it being an assignment initially exclusively to the prosecutor and SU This indicate from the actual case study a lack of independence vis a vis the public An independent authority would be of interest for the public and could also be responsible for the contacts with media and the public as is argued by Graham Smith175 In Case 1 the Police Authority gave the message to the public through media that the deceased had been shooting at the police and the police only had returned fire Although this was false this was not corrected until more than a month had passed There is also the question of the purpose of the independent investigation to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life176 It has not been possible to get an answer to where within the Swedish state authorities these investigations are analysed as to identify whether or not they are meeting the requirements from the ECtHR case-law Once the preliminary investigation is closed in each case the file is given to the Disciplinary department within the Swedish Police Authority Secondly the requirement of an investigation being adequate the ECtHR has in cases like Armani da Silva177 expressed its meaning with the words it must be capable of leading to the establishment of the facts the determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances and of identifying and if appropriate punishing those responsible The investigationrsquos conclusions must be based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements The elements may be said to be of two sorts facts and narratives from eyewitnesses and the police officers involved in the incident In the analysis there are findings that are not thoroughly examined as the education given to the police officer the planning and control of the assignment misrepresentation and the cause of it receiving false information leading the police officers to think their colleagues had been shot at analysis as to personal suitability and why decisions are made based on fear instead of facts All of these findings indicate a not thorough enough investigation to fulfill the ambitious purpose under international law Out of the ten cases studied investigations nine of the shootings ended being justified as an act in self-defence Eight of them were not taken to court The principal question the ECtHR returns to in every case that has reached its attention is the question whether the person had an honest and genuine belief perceived for good reasons to valid at the time178 But this decisions from the prosecutors are connected to the existing laws regulations training and guidelines existing in a Swedish context As the ECtHR notes in its leading case Makaratzis v Greece179 article 2(1) enjoins the State not only to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of life but also to take appropriate steps within its legal order to safeguard the lives of those within its jurisdiction

175 Smith supra note 67

176 Guide on Article 2 supra note p 29(49)

177 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 229 ndash 239

178 The test applied by the ECtHR from McCann and Others

179 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 57-60 70

63

Thirdly the requirement of the investigation being prompt and effective the findings in all of the studied cases a clear violation of the time requirements Not holding police officers separate as well as waiting several days before having an interrogation The explanation can be found in the Swedish tradition where the investigation is focused on collecting information and then decide if the police officer is to be told he is suspected of a crime being breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A reflection is this being a misunderstanding from the police officers at SU investigating these incidents taking a position as to safeguard the human rights of the police officer not having to have said something that could incriminate him before he himself know risk being indicted The obligation under international law in this aspect is known and daily debated within the organization involved the investigators and the prosecutors as requisitors In the Case 9 the police officer that had fired the shot and killed was at the first and only interrogation told he was heard not in the capacity as a suspect In Case 1 the report that all police officer based on domestic regulation have to make after the use of his or her firearm the police officer had described him not having had a proper training When interrogated for the first time with his defence counsel he is advised not to comment or tell about his earlier statement It is obvious there is a tension between protecting the right for the police officer not to give away any reason for his decision to shoot and the obligation to as an impartial independent authority investigate to understand in detail why the police officers aimed and shoot at a person in his or her capacity as a state agent Fourthly the findings from the investigations in this case study indicate low participation for next-of-kin Although most of the information regarding next-of-kin was not available to examine due to confidentiality rulings by SU there are indications of limited access in several of the studied investigations The ECtHR has noted the importance to be granted victim status180 and as such having a right to a legal counsel In Case 1 being in contact with next-of-kin181 the information about the possibility of a legal counsel was presented more than a month after the incident The local Court denied the request for a legal counsel in Case 4 In the case of Eric Torell next-of-kin were appointed a legal counsel the day after the incident but in the study of the case there is no activity as to ask for cross-examinations the legal counsel is more of a representative explaining the process and the decisions It is thus difficult to know whether or not they have had a legal counsel appointed to them as this according to the head of SU it is not of importance to register if when and how next-of-kin get access and if they are presented the option to have one Fifthly there is an obligation under ECtHR case-law ensuring a sufficient element of public scrutiny into the investigations and of its result Sadly the findings in the studied cases and by searching after the incidents on the website of the Police Authority this is far from fulfilled In Case 1 there was an interest from the media through a TV- documentary as well as a short sequence from a police helicopter filming the incident that eventually was released by the police

180 Putintseva v Russia supra note 165

181 Personal communication with the mother of the deceased Irja B 2020-04-15

64

shortly before the decision not to prosecute The faulty information initially from the National Police Authority gave perhaps the impetus for the media to themselves look into the incident In Case 5 where there were a lot of witnesses to the car chase on city streets there were two TV programs made about the incident and the investigation that followed that never led to court proceedings There is a lot to develop from a Swedish state perspective as to fulfill the requirement of public scrutiny needed in a democratic society based on the ambition from the Council of Europe as described in section 241 Sweden may as all other states improve its compliance to meet the standards under the procedural limb from the ECtHR dynamic case-law without having been found violating it by the ECtHR in a specific case The second research question focus searched for answers to why it from a human rights perspective is important to perform a small case study The value of having closely looked into a number of investigation files have resulted in a great number of new questions as to where and when the requirements of international law is being dealt with within the independent structure with a prosecutor conducting the preliminary investigation that is performed by investigators at SU Why are they not in charge over the information to the public Why is it not a routine that has to be documented to inform next-of-kin with their rights as a victim if they are to be impartial In neither of the yearly reports is there a reference to the ECHR SU are having discussions with the prosecutors not agreeing on when to interrogate a police officer after an incident not wanting then to incriminate themselves if they would be suspected of an unlawful conduct182 It is not possible to know how thorough interrogations are in other countries or when non state agents have shot and killed a person The interrogations with the ldquodefendantrdquo were surprisingly cursory and lasted no more than approximately an hour Given the importance the ECtHR give to eye- witness that was as well a concern going through the documents There is also a bigger issue as to what the scope of an independent authority would contribute at a national level The closed preliminary investigations are handed over to the Swedish Police Authority to the Disciplinary Board In none of the studied cases did they find grounds for disciplinary punishment Starting the endeavor to write this essay there was an uncertainty as to the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial limb under Article 2 The creation of the procedural obligations on states to perform investigations has its limits when examining its scope and reach From a human rights perspective it is an inventive and brave path created by the ECtHR as to make the wording being implemented where they should at the domestic level As in the case study the police officers are by the present legal system assigned the mandate to as individuals to plan control and restrain from violence and to use the firearm as a last resort The study albeit small indicates police officers lack the appropriate aptitude and interpersonal communication skills as the possession of such skills often will enable police to defuse a situation which would otherwise turn into violence By performing thorough investigations with

182 Personal communication 2020-05-07 head of SU Ebba Sverre Arild

65

a mission to look beyond the individual incident turning to the system whether or not there is need for a better regulation education or a need to only let individuals that are suitable carry a firearm on duty This is what is argued by Stephen Skinner He reads into the body of law on Article 2 a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR An outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system183 The Swedish legal system does not make it easy or maybe even practically possible to apply the ECtHR case-law at the lower courts In the case of Eric Torell the prosecutor presented a statement of the criminal as charged to the court that was limited to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots The police officer A that started the shooting was not indicted and was only heard by video as a witness during the court proceedings To evaluate if there was a violation of Article 2 the Court needs to have the totality of the incident to be able to examine and adjudicate and have domestic criminal law provisions to ensure accountability184 In the Swedish legal system it is the Superior Court that has established a Swedish case-law by using a method of strong treaty conform interpretation like it has done regarding ldquone bis idemrdquo and extraordinary remedies all emanating from the ECtHR case-law185 Narrative legal analysis as presented by Skinner gives a valuable understanding as narratives play a central role in human rightrsquos norms The legal reasoning and the adjudication are means for achieving accountability for an individual human being In this endeavor the procedural obligation put on states is a way of nudging the state itself to address the obligation they have entered into when they ratified the ECHR

62 Reflections

The procedural duty to investigate incidents leading to death from the use of lethal force by a state agent and for that matter in many other situations has developed apart from State involvement in international law for the development of individual human rights protection From being only a substantial limb violation the procedural limb being all around the substantial limb may make it easier for the ECtHR to locate large gaps and deficiencies in a Statersquos domestic law as well as its internal regulation deficiencies in training and vetting of police officers in the choice of suitable individuals in the police force carrying firearms and so on It remains at large in the hands of the individual state to on its own motion to legislate when needed At the level of international law ECtHR has

183 Skinner p 167

184 See ECtHR for its reasoning of investigation leading to the institution of proceeding in courts

must include the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage to satisfying the requirements of

the positive obligation to protect the right to life through law Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom

supra note para 239

185 See NJA 2012 s 1038 paras 11-16 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2012 s 746

66

reiterated in several cases that it must be cautious about revisiting the events with the wisdom of hindsight186 The interincisal connection between the substantial limb and the procedural limb can be illustrated by the dissident opinion from four judges who disagreed with the majority and found a violation of Article 2 under its procedural limb in the case of Armani da Silva ldquo hellipSubstantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which has to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be as capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal law Defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2hellipuml187

Eight out of the ten Swedish cases in the study held to be police shootings were exonerated by self-defence by the decision of a prosecutor during a preliminary investigation One case was closed under lawful authority based on arson In the case of Eric Torell the exoneration under self-defence was a court adjucation based on only the last two fired gunshots of twenty-five If the investigations are made more carefully following the ECtHR jurisprudence regarding the quality of the investigations being public with the tragic results and transparent with the deficiencies that are revealed the findings could be used to ameliorate the Swedish internal regulation The number of cases where the police officer is exonerated on the grounds of self-defence may well drop to a substantially less number as a better regulation and better choice of who and when a police officer is trusted with a firearm may lead to the protection of the right to life that meet the high requirements under the case-law from ECtHR As argued by Stefan Holgersson188 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He continues to say there should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily Police students do neither get to practice when to use a firearm in conflict or how and when to shoot in poor light conditions although most shootings occur under such conditions To practice tactical alternatives occur seldom or never189 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges and there are at present proposals to the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe on enhancing the national implementation of the system of the European Convention on Human Rights190 Several projects are

186 Bubbins v the Unted Kingdom supra note 155 para 147

187 Armani da Silva supra note 12 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Dedov

para 4

188 Holgersson supra note 9

189 Ibid p 4-5

190 Council of Europe Steering Committee supra note 60

67

implemented and as a recent evaluation report from the GET of the European Council in the context of corruption noted when visiting Sweden was that the core values of the Swedish police do not explicitly refer to the importance of integrity within the service when carrying out police functions The GET continues to say that it is firmly convinced that rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority an consolidated and pragmatic code of conduct tied to an established core value of the Police Authority providing guidance for police staff in an instructive manner In addition a code of conduct requires training for its implementation and is in itself an excellent tool for training The GET concluded by recommending enhancing the induction and Inservice training of the police in the areas of integrity conflict of interest and corruption prevention191 Furthermore ( GRECO) while they found a number of guidelines and other documents on ethics are available a lot of discretion is left to the individual on how to act what to accept and what to disclose Maybe stretching the analysis in what is possible to be relevant to this study the statement below should be of great concern even for the use of firearm as a police officer

ldquoThe GET is firmly convinced that all these rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority a consolidated and pragmatic code of conducthellipproviding guidance for police staff in an instructive manner Such an instrument should preferably also include practical examples and be a ldquoliving instrumentrdquo hellipthe lack of such a practical instrument is a real gap that needs to be addressed by the police authoritieshellip192

191 GRECO supra note 137 paras 141 158

192 GRECO supra note 138 para 141

68

Sources

Jurisprudence

Books Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law

Springer 2018 (e-book) Cameron Iain An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights Uppsala Iustus

2018 (8th ed) Corell Hans The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending

Human Rights in Lindskog S Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne Ramberg Stockholm Jure Foumlrlag 97-110

Van Dijk Pieter van Hoof Fried Zwaak Leo (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018

Gerards Janneke Right to life In Pieter van Dijk Fried van Hoof Arjen van Rijn and Leo Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 6 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353-380

Van Hoecke M Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van Hoecke (eds) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011

Holgersson Stefan Justitieministern rdquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo- En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Centrum foumlr Advanced Research in Emergency Response [CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018

Murdock Jim Rocke Ralph The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013

Skinner Stephen Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford Hart Publishing 2019

Smith Graham Effective Investigations of alleged Police Human Rights abuse Combating impunity in Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 6 2018 83-101

Toumlllborg Dennis I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018

Zwaak Leo Burbano Herrera Clara Supervision in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 3 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 273-306

Aringhman Karin Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019

69

Articles Chevalier-Watts Juliet lsquoEffective Investigations under Article 2 of the European

Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a Statersquo 21 The European Journal of International Law (2010) 701-721

Cover Robert M Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 4 1983 1-68 Fifak Veronika Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of

Human Rights 29 4 The European Journal of International Law 2019 1091-1125 Jervis Claire EM Jurisditional Immunities Revisited An Analysis of the Procedure

Substance Distinction in International Law The European Journal of International Law 30 2019 105-128

Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International Law Goettigen Journal of International Law 4 2012 853-871

EuropeanInternational Instrument

Multilateral Agreements

Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 213 UNTS No 2889 p 221 Council of Europe European Treaty Series No 5 4 November 1950

Table of Cases

Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 5572107 ECtHR judgement 7 July 2011

Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom applno 587808 ECtHR judgement 30 March 2016

Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005 Bubbins v the United Kingdom appl no 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 Fountas v Greece appl no 5028313 ECtHR judgement 3 October 2019

Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 Houhvanainen v Finland appl no 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007

Hugh and Jordan vthe United Kingdom applno 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2011

Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement of 19 February 1998 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement 20 December 2004

Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 189849 ECtHR judgement 27 September 1995

70

Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

Nachova and Others v Bulgaria appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6 July 2005

Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement of May 10 2012 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia appl no 526908 ECtHR judgement 16 January 2014 Soumlderman v Sweden appl no 578608 ECtHR judgement 12 November 2013 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey appl no 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004

Websites

European Court of Human RightsCouncil of Europe Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms as updated lt

httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt

European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human

Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1

June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt

Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Members and Observers 1

May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt checked 24 May 2020 Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3gt High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf checked 23 May 2020

The Interlaken process and the Court lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked 23 May 2020

Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2

of the European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019

lthttpechrcoeintPageshomeaspxp=caselawanalysisguidesampc=gt checked 17 May

2020

71

Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February 2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt checked 20 May 2020

Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR European Court of Human Rights Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020

NationalSwedish instruments

National legislative Acts SFS 1962700 Brottsbalk (1962700)

SFS 196984 Kungoumlrelse (196984)om polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen SFS 1974152 Kungoumlrelse (1974152) om beslutat ny regeringsform SFS 1984387 Polislag (1984387) SFS 19941219 Lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr

de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna SFS 20101408 Lag (20101408) om aumlndring i regeringsformen SFS 2013176 Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och

omsorg SFS 2014 1104 Polisfoumlrordning (20141104) SFS 2014 1106 Foumlrordning (20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden inom polisen och

vissa andra befattningshavare SFS 20161358 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

Public documents Prop 199394117 Inkorporering av Europakonventionen och andra fri- och raumlttighetsfraringgor Prop 201314110 En ny organisation foumlr polisen Prop 20151618 Aumlndringsprotokoll nr 15 - Nya regler foumlr att oumlka Europadomstolens effektivitet SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden

Precedents NJA 2012 s 1038 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2013 s 746 NJA 2019 s 611

72

Websites Aftonbladet Utredningen av skotten mot Eric Torell fortsaumltter 12 September 2018 lthttpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter gtchecked 23 May 2020 Expressen Det aumlr fruktansvaumlrt- jag blev illamaringende 6 oktober 2019lthttpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date gtchecked 18 May 2020 Dagens Nyheter Aumlrendet mot friade poliser i Eric Torell-fallet avskrivs 2 March 2020lt httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= gtChecked 18 May 2020 Sveriges Television Slaumlkting nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda

hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt

Polismyndigheten HR-avdelningen Personalansvarsnaumlmnden vid Polismyndigheten verksamhetsrapport med referat foumlr aringret 2019 2020-04-06

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

Roglert Magnus Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthantering 4 January 2019 checked May 18 2020 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020

Other material Polismyndigheten Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar Mars 2020 A1096832020 Rapport Nationella operativa avdelningen Utvecklingscentrum Stockholm Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning statistik foumlr aringren 1990-2018 2019-04-25

73

Polismyndigheten Internrevisionen Systemgransknning av polisens utredningsverksamhet A0587332018 Polismyndigheten Tillsynsenheten Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 2019-12-18 PM 201943

Other material

Table of Cases 3 October 2019 Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 (Eric Torell)

Polismyndigheten Ruling 2016-12-22 0150-K2460-16 AM-85578-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2016-10-12 0150-K2651-16 AM-92013-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-04-04 0150-K3866-17 AM-119818-17 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-05-29 0150-K1304-18 AM-41314-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-06-25 0150-K1353-18 AM-42723-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-12 0150-K1745-18 AM-55055-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-10-10 0150-K3035-18 AM-96709-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-19 0150-K3051-18 AM-97526-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2019-06-07 0150-K1684-19 AM-47905-19 Investigation closed 0150-K3191-18 AM-101196-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt

  • Abstract
  • Abbreviations
  • 1 Introduction
    • 11 The protection of right to life
    • 12 Starting point purpose and research question
    • 13 Methodology and material
    • 14 Limitations
    • 15 Outline
      • 2 The European Convention on Human Rights
        • 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights
          • 211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force
          • 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate
          • 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2
            • 22 The means case-law from a plurality
              • 221 Impartial judges defending human rights
              • 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay
              • 223 General implication of case-law on state level
                • 23 The nature of the procedural obligation
                  • 231 Origin form and scope
                  • 232 The required standards for the investigation
                    • 24 Resources and development
                      • 241 Resources from the inside
                      • 242 Voices from legal scholars
                          • 3 Implementation in a Swedish context
                            • 31 General considerations
                            • 32 The Swedish Police Authority
                              • 321 The Swedish model for an independent authority
                              • 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms
                                  • 4 Findings from case study
                                    • 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations
                                    • 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny
                                      • 421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest
                                      • 422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation
                                      • 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings
                                          • 5 Analysis
                                            • 51 The standards for an effective investigation
                                              • 511 Independence
                                              • 512 Adequacy
                                              • 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition
                                              • 514 The participation of the next-of-kin
                                              • 515 Public scrutiny
                                                • 52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court
                                                  • 6 Reflections and Conclusion
                                                    • 61 Conclusion
                                                    • 62 Reflections
                                                      • Sources
Page 8: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention

11

The ECtHR has confirmed than an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibility13 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges for the realizations of the protection of human rights in all the states under ECHR States are indeed under the duty to secure rights through adopting an adequate legal framework14

12 Starting point purpose and research question

The procedural obligations of the State was first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents where the ECtHR held that a general probation of arbitrary killing by the agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities15 The nature and the scope of the procedural obligations under Article 2 of the ECHR is to secure the right to life by putting in place effective criminal-law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of those provisions16 Through the study of ten Swedish post-death investigations from the use of firearms by police officers this essay will explore the reach of international law into the Swedish legal system The following research questions will be examined

bull How well does Sweden fulfill its procedural obligations under Article 2

after a death caused by the use of firearms by police officer

bull Why is it important from a human rights perspective to examine the

content and scope of the procedural obligations in a Swedish context

bull What is the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial

limb of Article 2

dissenting opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Devod stressing the requirements from the

ECHR that the criminal law should provide for the punishment of individuals They comment the

present case that criminal liability of legal entities never can replace criminal liability of individuals

arguing that gross negligence on the part of a legal entity always stems from the misconduct of

specific individuals para 8

13 Fountas v Greece ECtHR appl no 5028313 judgement of 3 October 2019 para 19

14 See eg Soumlderman v Sweden [GC] ECtHR appl no 578608 judgement 12 November 2013 para

117 regarding violation of Article 8 for not providing for civil remedies protecting the civil right

secured by the ECHR

15 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161 16 Guide to article 2 supra note 2 124-126 the ECtHR has extended the scope to a variety of situations where and how an individual has sustained life-threatening injuries or died checked 17 May 2020

12

bull What can narrative analysis contribute to the understanding of

international law under the procedural limb of Article 2

13 Methodology and material

Under the traditional approach international law has three sources of law treaties international customary law and general principals of law The ECHR has been incorporated in Swedish law since 1995 The methodology in this study is doctrinal The doctrinal method can be described as the academic discipline dedicated to study law as a normative system limiting its data to legal texts and court decisions The doctrinal method has also been described as a hermeneutic discipline when interpreting texts and arguing a choice between diverging interpretations17 This essay is applying this research tradition focusing on the interpretation of the judgements delivered by the ECtHR when analysing ten Swedish investigations from events after the use of firearms with a lethal outcome Furthermore this essay will be drawing on narrative theory as a conceptual framework inspired by the use of narrative analysis from Stephen Skinner18 and Robert Cover A narrative reading will be used analysing the findings from the investigations As argued by Robert Cover in a normative world law and narrative are inseparably related19 An initial challenge in this essay was to find the number of deaths by the use of firearms shooting for effect from police officers With the search term how often do the police use firearm (hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen skjutvapen) on the website of the Police Authority emerge reference to a Q amp R informing the public when and why police use firearm20 The information does not include the growing number of fatal shootings by the police in the last decade A statistical report over the use of firearms were eventually found on the website of The Swedish Police Authority21 Access to the investigation files was possible by the use of the right to access of public records by law The material was assessed for confidentiality reasons by officials police officers at the Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU)22 Some information data directives by prosecutor and statements from questionings were left out For the case Erci Torell all the records have been studied from the preliminary investigation by generosity from next-of-kin

17 M Van Hoecke Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van

Hoecke (ed) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011 14

18 Skinner Supra note 7 p 3 19 Robert M Cover Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 41983 p 4 (1-68) 20 Polismyndigheten Hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen vapenlt httpspolisenseom-polisenpolisens-arbetepolisens-befogenheterhur-ofta-anvander-polisen-skjutvapengt

21 Polismyndigheten Nationella Operativa Avdelningen supra note 3 p 16 (29)

22 Further explained in section 321

13

14 Limitations

This essay will focus on the procedural obligations and only briefly touch on the substantial limb of Article 2 Due to the time limitations for this essay the case study includes the ten lethal incidents from police shootings aiming to effect during the years 2016-2019 These cases are chosen as the State as the protector of everyonersquos life cannot undo what has been done but an investigation may give next-of-kin a closure There is no way to compensate a person being deliberately deprived of his or her life by a state agent in use of firearm The nature and extent of any subsequent investigation required by the procedural obligation will inevitably depend on the circumstances The investigations into these cases must therefore be of the highest priority when the State on its own motion is fulfilling its obligation The findings from the case study are limited depending on what documents and data are by official rulings considered public documents Disciplinary proceedings are not included in the analysis as these are not included in the investigation files No disciplinary actions were taken against the police officers involved in the shootings by the State in neither of the cases from the study23

15 Outline

The second chapter gives an introduction to the ECHR mission to protect the right to life for everyone the means to enforce the mission introducing the legal reasoning from the ECtHR through its case-law and thoughts from engaging legal scholars The third chapter will give an overview of the Swedish administrative framework the scope and work at the independent authority established to comply with the procedural obligation under Article 2 as well as relevant domestic law regarding the use of firearm The fourth chapter will present accounts from the studied material of nine investigations files from visits at Special Investigation Department (SU) and one complete file received from next-of-kin In each case there will be a section describing the circumstances that led up to the fatal shooting and a section about findings from the post death investigation The fourth chapter will also include brief comments regarding the case Eric that was brought to court In the fifth chapter the findings from the case study are analysed based on relevant ECtHRrsquos case-law The final chapter holds conclusions from the posed research questions in section 12 and also include some reflections

23 Personalansvarsnaumlmnden (PAN) PolismyndighetenThe disciplinary rulings of based on the ten

investigations in the case study were checked by personal visit with officials from the Disciplinary

Board at the National Police Authority for an overview see yearly report for 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

14

2 The European Convention on Human Rights

21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights

Article 2 in the ECHR reads as follows Article 2 of the Convention ldquo1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime for which this penalty is provided by law 2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary (a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence (b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained (c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo

As one of the provisions in the ECHR that not only protects the rights to life but also lays down the circumstances under which one can be deprived of it article 2 is ranked as one of the most fundamental provisions in the ECHR and admits of no derogation under Article 15 It also enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe24 The obligation of the state to protect the right to life is three-fold and it is divided into positive obligations and negative obligations the former comprising the obligation of the state to investigate deaths that occur under suspicious circumstances States of the ECHR are forbidden from depriving individuals of their lives if not absolutely necessary as it is a fundamental right by which an individual may claim any other right The primary guarantor for the rights contained in the ECHR lies not with the ECtHR but rather in the domestic arena with the domestic courts the legislature and the officials25 In the tragic event that a use of lethal force by police results in a death to any person there is a requirement of an effective investigation The crucial and

24 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 147 25 See the European Convention on Human Rights as amended by the protocols entered into force especially article 13 regarding effective remedy before the national court at lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt checked 17 May 2020

15

overarching goal and purpose of the procedural obligation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and as in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force

The substantive limb of Article 2 involves the use of force itself the domestic legal and regulatory framework the statersquos planning and control measures results in three aspects

bull the resort to force by police officer in the specific incident and whether

or not it is covered by the provisions of Article 2 (2) a-c

bull the domestic legal regulatory and administrative framework for police

officerrsquos action including whether or not it complies with the general

injunction in Article 2(1) and the provisions of Article 2(2)

bull the wider issues preceding and surrounding the operation in question

involving its planning and control

212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate

The procedural limb has been created by ECtHR and is being continuously refined in case-law in order to make the protection of the right to life practical and effective when being evaluated by a state The aim is to perform an effective investigation this securing and being the means to establish if or if not there is a breach of the substantial limb The ECtHR read into Article 2 a duty on the state to investigate suspicious deaths and life-threatening incidents among others always where lethal force has been used by a police officer With the case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR took the initial step construing a separate obligation for a state to comply with Article 2 and put the state itself on the stand The procedural obligation on the state is to carry out an effective investigation into alleged breaches of its substantial limb

ldquoThe Court confines itself to noting like the Commission that a general prohibition of arbitrary killing by agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authoritieshelliprdquo26

213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2

As described in section 212 the procedural limbrsquos relation to the substantial limb is the connection invented by the ECtHR to require of the state to on its own

26 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161

16

motion carry out an effective investigation in detail to the alleged breaches of its substantial limb Such an investigation shall be broad so that it may enable the investigating authorities to analyse the conduct of state agents here police officer and the overall circumstances in order to determine whether the use of lethal force was absolutely necessary and proportionate During such an examination it should be assessed whether there were any alternative tools for achieving the goal assigned to the police officer or the officer leading the operation The quality of the procedural obligation is the means to be able to establish if there has or has not been a violation of the substantial limb under Article 2 In the case of Makaratzis v Greece27 the ECtHR made clear that the State not only have to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of a life but should have policing operations sufficiently regulated by it within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force

ldquohellipthe Court must examine in the present case not only whether the use of potentially lethal force against the applicant was legitimate but also whether the operation was regulated and organized in such a way to minimize to the greatest extent possible any risk to his lifehelliprdquo28

According to Stephen Skinner the procedural dimension of Article 2 can be seen to have a dual significance as an end to itself and a means to an end The duty to investigate has been developed into a key part of the ECtHRrsquos narrative about what a state has done in response to an incident of lethal or potential lethal force establishing important standards for state investigations and forming a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 At the same time the procedural dimension is concerned with the extent to which the statersquos investigation is sufficiently reliable for the ECtHR to use its findings as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive aspect of Article 229

22 The means case-law from a plurality ldquoThe Court must also recall that the Convention is a living instrument which as the Commission rightly stressed must be interpreted in the light of present-day conditionsrdquo (Tyrer case 1978)30

221 Impartial judges defending human rights

The ECtHRrsquos central objective as a court is to provide an independent judicial process at Strasbourg which can authoritatively determine whether a Convention

27 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement of 20 December 2004 paras 57ndash 60

28 Ibid para 60

29 Skinner supra note 6 p 96

30 Tyrer v the United Kingdom appl no 585672 ECtHR judgement 25 April 1978 para 31

17

right has been violated by a State The ECtHR is composed by a number of judges equal to that of the states and the ECtHR perform its mission with a various number of judges from single-judge formations Committees Chambers and the Grand Chamber with seventeen judges31 The judges sit on the ECtHR in their individual capacity and do not represent any state Candidates to these functions must be of high moral character32 The ECtHR operates a system of ldquomoderated precedentrdquo a phrase which signifies that it seeks to build upon existing judgements and to apply these wherever similar cases arise but from time to time it may find it appropriate to depart from the approach adopted in past judgements33 The primary issue the ECtHR has when judging the merits of a case is to based upon the evidence consider whether the respondent state has violated the ECHR There is a built-in plurality within the ECHR that presents itself in the judgements and through the process of many cases aspire to find a convergent development resulting over time in unanimity Many cases hold a judgement where the majority might be for example ten against seven why the judgements may lead to the minority in time becoming majority with an aspiration for unity or the minority being smaller in numbers A judgement of the ECtHR does not however expressly order the respondent state to take specific measures to rectify the applicantrsquos situation and prevent further violations34 States have given their consent to the ECHR to regulate and restrict their national laws with regards to the substantial protection of the right to life vis-agrave-vis individuals in their jurisdiction According to Article 2(2)(a) ECHR interference with the right to life will not contravene the ECHR if they are absolutely necessary ldquoin defence of any person from unlawful violencerdquo The procedural obligation of the duty to investigate certain human rights violation as states have accepted gives a possible reach of international law into new areas of national law and a better foundation as to build their adjudication in each case

222 Case-law of special interest for this essay

The following cases will be further consulted in chapter 5 and are of special interest for the purpose of this essay An outline of the procedural investigative requirements in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents is given by the ECtHR in a judgement from 2016 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom35

31Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1 June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt articles 20 -31 32 P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory and Practice of the European Convention

on Human Rights Antwerp Intersentia 2018 p 37

33 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 13

34 For a more detailed account of the supervisory procedural measures see Leo Zwaak and Clara

Burbano Herrera Supervision ch 3 in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory

and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018 p 277-306

35 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 229-239

18

It was a judgement concerned a criminal conviction of the local police force but not the individual officer following a fatal shooting incident The applicantrsquos cousin was shot dead in error by Special Firearm Officers The ECtHR notes that an extensive investigation was carried out and detailed reports were published Next-of-kin was given legal resources and involved and was compensated However no police officer was disciplined or prosecuted but a local police organization was found having institutional and operational failings and guilty of criminal charges under health and safety legislation The ECtHR found no violation of the procedural limb of Article 2 (13 votes to 4) and the applicant had not complained under Article 2 and its substantial limb The ECtHR clarified that the obligation to identify and punish those responsible would apply only if appropriate and is also dependent on the threshold evidential test applied on the national level by the prosecutors when deciding whether or not to prosecute The ECtHR also slightly elucidated its position regarding the substantial limb in determining when the force was absolutely necessary The person in question should have an honest belief and do it for good reasons The minority was of the opinion that the quality of the investigations depends first and foremost on the quality of the substantial law and defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigation ineffective from the perspective of Article 236 In Makaratzis v Greece police opened fire on the applicant as he drove through several police roadblocks injuring him The police officers were subsequently prosecuted and acquitted There was no domestic legislation in Greece at the time laying down guidelines on planning and controlling police operations besides a presidential decree restricting the law by authorizing the use of arms ldquoonly when it was absolutely necessaryrdquo The ECtHR clarified that Article 2 did not grant carte blanche and that policing operations must be sufficiently regulated within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force pointing out that the absence of a clear chain of command is a factor which by its very nature must have increased the risk of some police officers shooting erratically The ECtHR concluded the authorities had failed to carry out an effective investigation into the incident37 A case of interest for this essay is also Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy where a man was accidentally killed following an operation by a group of military police against a protest march Trapped in the back of a vehicle a police officer panicked by the situation and fired his pistol causing the death of a man Due to the inadequacies in the investigation the ECtHR was unable to establish a connection between the death and the alleged failings in the planning and control of the policing

36 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 247 and joint dissident opinion of four

judges p50(55) para 4-5 and single judge Lopes Guerra p 53(55) arguing that the judgement that

found an dorganisation clearly responsible as was done provided a reasonable bais for investigating

possible individual responsabilities for thos organizational deficiencies since organisations do not

act independently of their members

37 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 58-60 68 73 78-79

19

operation38 The ECtHR decided (10 votes to 7) that there had been no breach of Article 2 in the organization and planning of the policing operations This case has not the context of ordinary police work applicable for this essay as it happened during a mass demonstration It is of interest as the shooter was a young police officer who lacked training and panicked to see the effort the ECtHR puts in its ambition to assess every detail before coming to a decision whether or not there had been a violation or not under Article 2 in its substantive aspect as regards the organization and planning of the policing operations during the G8 summit in Genua

223 General implication of case-law on state level

The case-law from the ECtHR are declaratory and not judgements erga omnes though the leading cases in principle have an erga omnes- effect To what extent the national courts can secure the rights and freedoms set forth in the ECHR depends mainly on whether the provisions of the ECHR are directly applicable in proceedings before the national courts in the state But every judgement where the ECtHR finds a violation of human rights is binding on the respondent State and is to be executed by it39 As described in the Guide on Article 2 40 - the Courtrsquos judgements and decisions serve not only to decide those cases brought before it but more generally to elucidate safeguard and develop the rules instituted by the Convention thereby contribution to the observance by the States of the engagements undertaken by them as Contracting Partiesrdquo The mission of the system set up by the ECHR is thus to determine issues of public policy in the general interest thereby raising the standards of protection of human rights and extending human rights jurisprudence throughout the community of the Convention States The ECtHR has also presented its role as a ldquoconstitutional instrument of European public order in the field of human rights Two dimensions has to be implemented in relation to the states for a successful effective protection of human rights is argued by Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos41 the current President of the ECtHR namely institutional and normative Institutional dimension by the right to individual application the permanent character of the ECtHR the execution of judgements continuous evolution of working methods and dialogue in an institutional dimension and engagement with national authorities especially with national judiciary The

38 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 para 243

39 Veronika Fifak Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of Human

Rights The European Journal of International Law 29 no 4 2019 1091-1125 she discusses non -

compliance still being a great concern

40 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 41Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6

20

normative dimension between the ECHR and domestic law arguing the relationship between the ECHR and national law is fusional referring to the method of interpretation invented in the case of Tyrer v the United Kingdom42 The ECtHR is unique in the sense it adjudicates individual cases but when doing so it also addresses general structural and systematic issues The issues concerning procedural obligations in making the investigations more effective are in many aspects universal and may easily be implemented in other states on their own initiative

23 The nature of the procedural obligation

231 Origin form and scope

The crucial and overarching goal and purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The origin of the procedural limb under Article 2 as separate from its substantial limb can be said to emanate from the international legal scene in the context of human-rights violations regarding torture43 Although discussed as a duty by several international actors the word ldquoinvestigationrdquo is first explicitly found in the Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel and inhumane or Degrading Treatment or Punishment44 In a research report from the Research and Library division with focus on the procedural obligation in relation to cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents from 2015 the authors observe that most of the cases in the ECtHR case-law concern either ill treatment or death following ill treatment by State agents and few concerning the use of lethal force by State agents45 In the landmark case from 1995 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents an obligation for the State authorities to protect the right to life and thus have some form of effective investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the State

42 Tyrer v the United Kingdom supra note 30 para 31 43 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020 p 5(30) 44 See Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 Article 12

45 Research Report Article 2 supra note 43 para 76

21

ldquoThe obligation to protect the right to life under this provision read in conjunction with the Statersquos general duty under Article 1 of the Convention to ldquosecure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms defined in Conventionrdquo requires by implication that there should be some form of effective official investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the Staterdquo 46

The duty to investigate gained greater status as it became an obligation under international law and thus binding upon the States The first time the ECtHR found a violation of Article 2 under the procedural limb was in the case of Kaya v Turkey where the applicantrsquos brother was killed by security forces in disputed circumstances The ECtHR held the investigation had been seriously deficient and defined the scope of the investigative duty as follows

ldquoThe Court observes that the procedural protection of the right to life inherent in Article 2 of the Convention secures the accountability of agents of the State for their use of lethal force by subjecting their actions to some form of independent and public scrutiny capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in a particular set of circumstancesrdquo47

The scope of the requirements of Article 2 under its procedural limb is held by the ECtHR in the case of Oumlneryildiz v Turkey48 to be more than an official investigation and when the investigation has led to the institution of proceedings in the national courts then the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage must satisfy the requirements of the positive obligation to protect lives in accordance with the law In the case of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey49 the ECtHR states that Article 2 imposes a duty on the State to secure the right to life by in its domestic law put in place effective criminal law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of such provisions whoever that person is

232 The required standards for the investigation

The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated 2001 in the case Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom50 where the ECtHR reiterate the essential purpose of investigation securing the effective implementation of the domestic laws to protect the right to life and in those cases involving State

46 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 161

47 Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement 19 February 1998 paras 103 107

48 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey [GC] applno 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004 para 95

49 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey [GC] appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

para 171

50 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom appl no 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2001 para

105 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria [GC] appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6

July 2005 para 110 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom [GC] appl no 5572107 ECtHR

judgement 7 July 2011 para 163

22

agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The standards are seen as the core principles of the ECtHRs procedural obligations under Article 2 The principles are being refined and clarified as the ECtHR case-law evolves in cases like Nachova and Others and Al-Skeini and Others Guiliano and Gaggio Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc51 The ECtHR has repeatedly returned to this purpose and stated this in several cases like Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom52 of several shortcomings regarding the proceedings for investigating the use of lethal force by the police officer53

24 Resources and development

241 Resources from the inside

To assist states to observe the engagements undertakings by the states and to inform legal practitioners Guides on the Convention are published by the ECtHR about the fundamental judgements and decisions delivered by the ECtHR The Guide on Article 2 of the ECHR is a useful resource among others and updated regularly54 As of a few years the ECtHR also publish separate publications annually with an overview of the ECtHRrsquo principal judgments and decisions55 In a joint effort from The Council of Europe and the European Union reinforcing the fight against ill-treatment and impunity a handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials was published in 2013 as part of the efforts to enhance the professionalism of police and disseminating Council of Europe standards of policing56 In the handbook it argues that there is no conflict between effective policing and human rights protection Police abuse continue to occur at present and public confidence in the police and its support are closely related to the attitude and behavior of members of the police57 The law provides the police with coercive powers and a wide degree of discretion in the performance of their duties Adherence to the rule of law applies to the police in the same way that it applies to every member of the public Police ethics and adherence to professional standards serve to ensure that the delivery of police

51 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 paras 110-111 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom

supra note 50 para 163

52 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105 116

53 Ibid para 142- 145 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 110

54 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 55 European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

56 Jim Murdock amp Ralph Roche The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing- a

handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Strasbourg Council of Europe

Publishing 2013 p 7 8

57 Ibid p 8

23

service is of the highest quality There can be no police impunity for ill-treatment or misconduct58 There is an ongoing project provided for by the Interlaken Declaration in 2010 where the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe met to review the implementation of the Convention at the national level59 The aim as appropriate was to initiate further actions regarding human rights protection Among other ambitions calls upon the states to take into account the ECtHRrsquos case-law also with a view to consider the conclusions to be drawn form a judgement finding a violation of the ECHR by another State where the same problem of principle exists within their own legal system The national implementation of the Convention still remains as one of the principal challenges facing the Convention system 60

242 Voices from legal scholars

Juliet Chevalier-Watts61 argues that the procedural obligations give the ECtHR an ability to pressure on states to comply with the fundamental rights of the ECHR without political bias Drawing from the landmark case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom she points to the very purpose of the institution must not be forgotten That is inter alia to provide effective remedies where there have been violations of the right to life Veronika Fifak62 has in a recent study explored possible new approaches to change state behavior from non-compliance with the ECtHRs judgements as more than half of the judgements since its inception still remain unenforced63 She argues the exercise of shaming states into compliance not being successful and that the system is dependent on national decision makers to apply the ECHR as interpreted by the ECtHR and notes it is a system that rely on voluntary compliance64

58 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 para 18 59 High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration19 February 2010 httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf The Interlaken process and the Court 1 September 2016lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked May 23 2020 60The Steering Committee for Human Rights (CDDH) Enhancing the national implementation of the System of the European Convention on Human Rights lthttpswwwcoeintenwebhuman-rights-intergovernmental-cooperationnational-implementation-of-the-system-of-the-european-convention-on-human-rightsgt checked 24 May 2020 61 Juliet Chevalier-Watts Effective Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a State The European Journal of International Law 2010 701-721 p 721

62 Veronika Fifak supra note 39

63 Ibid p 1091-1092

64 Ibid p 1094 ndash 1097

24

In a study by Roee Ariav65 the interplay between international law and national law was examined with regards to investigations of human rights violations under the procedural obligations where she presented examples on how the jurisprudence of the ECtHR has influenced national courts in the United Kingdom arguing the requirements have been diffused down to national courts66 Graham Smith is reasoning about effective investigations of alleged police human rights abuse and argue impunity being an ever-present risk also in stable democratic societies and particularly the impunity of law enforcement officers whose membership of agencies that control the criminal process places them in the privileged position of being able to escape having to account for their conduct67 Whether a state or non-state actor evades accountability for the wrongs they have committed impunity de facto essentially relates to problems associated with ensuring that that public officials responsible for the criminal process and disciplinary proceedings in cases where the evidence points to individual or institutional failures that do not meet the criminal threshold lawfully perform their duties68 It is a problem with a legislation that is not in place An independent and effective police complaints system in which the public have trust and confidence is fundamental to the protection of human rights and combating impunity According to Graham Smith there has been a limited progress towards compliance with the effective investigation requirements and a reluctance in the states to establish independent police complaint bodies and argues that such an independence would offer the best protection against impunity69 Investigations are not performed in a vacuum nor is the case-law production from the ECtHR Stephen Skinner70 suggest that the procedural limb of Article 2 has two meanings for the ECtHR the procedural limb being a narrative about the state authoritiesrsquo process for constructing a narrative about what happened in an incident The procedural dimension of Article 2 being an end in itself and a means to an end The standards of the investigation form a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 and at the same time a narrative for the ECtHR sufficiently reliable as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive limb of Article 2 The ECtHR is dependent on the information they get from the state

65 Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International

Law In Goettingen Journal of International Law 4 3 2012 853-871 p 867

66 McCann supra note 5 para 161

67 Graham Smith Effective Investigations of Alleged Police Human Rights Abuse Combating Impunity in

Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 2018

6 83-101

68 Graham Smith supra note 67 p 95

69 Graham Smith supra note p 98-99

70 Stephen Skinner supra note 7 p 96

25

3 Implementation in a Swedish context

31 General considerations

In focus for this essay is the implementation of the procedural obligations in the States The protection of the right to life under Article 2 is divided in a substantial limb at a national level being primarily the criminal domestic law being adjusted to fulfill the obligations set by the ECHR and the case-law from ECtHR as of the evolution of the standards for all member states The procedural obligation being a requirement on the statersquos own institutions to on its own motion effective investigations of alleged human rights violations A brief overview of the construction of how ECHR is implemented in the Swedish legal system will follow Sweden has been bound by the ECHR as a matter of international law since 1953 and the ECHR was incorporated into national law in 1995 in the process when Sweden applied for membership in the European Union71 The ECHR was incorporated as an ordinary law that has maintained a norm conflict between the domestic laws and the ECHR A provision in constitutional law safeguard the conformity with the incorporated ECHR stating law or regulation may not be issued in contradiction with the Swedish obligation to the ECHR72 According to one of the four Swedish Constitutional laws the instrument of Government the execution of government policies and the rule of law is carried out through the independent government agencies73 The independent authorities and the courts may then use the constitutional instrument for review In 2016 the Swedish parliament decided to adopt a number of additional and amendment protocols to the ECHR in the original text in English and French motivating the adoption would expand the efficiency of the implementation of the ECHR and that it would elucidate the responsibility to uphold the human rights lies primarily with the states74 Before the incorporation of the ECHR a method was established in the travaux preacuteparatoire for a treaty interpretation to be used by the

71 lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga

raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

72 Prop 199394117 s 1 Se regeringsformen 2 19 lag eller annan foumlreskrift faringr inte meddelas i

strid med Sveriges aringtaganden paring grund av den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de

maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

73 Regeringsformen 2 kap 6 and 2 kap 9

74 Proposition 20151618 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna Bet 201516 KU9

regarding the amendments in protocol 15 emphasizing the responsability to enforce the human

rights at the local level the states The protocl 15 has not yet entered into force

26

legal practitioners75 By its capacity to legislate by precedent the Supreme Court has in a number of judgements found that domestic law has been in violation with the protection of human rights under ECHR but it is for all courts to engage and examining each case before them whether or not there is a human right protected and whether there is a need for constitutional review76 Ian Cameron77 argues that the lower Swedish courts have not always been sympathetic to ECHR arguments According to Cameron the most important reason for this is that the lower courts are engaged in mass production and have little time or inclination to discuss vague general principles when there are clear specific rules which are applicable and notes that it is the supreme courts which have had the time and necessary creativity to identify and attempt to reconcile divergent ConventionSwedish regulation The implementation of ECHR in the Swedish legal system is heavily dependent on the actions from legal practioners like lawyers in particular counsel for an injured party like next-of-kin in the case of a lost life Hans Corell78 addresses the role of the Bar Associations and its members to act in defending human rights and that every lawyer has a crucial role in the implementation of international law in national legal systems Karin Aringhman79 lifts the statersquos responsibility to protect human rights required to act to prevent violations and that it is not always predictable for the state and gives an example of this with Khursid Mustafa and Tarcibach v Sweden80 In the context of the right to life Sweden was found violating article 2 in Bader and Kanbor v Sweden81 The case concerned four Syrian nationals seeking asylum in Sweden alleging that if deported from Sweden to Syria the first applicant would face a real risk of being arrested and executed

32 The Swedish Police Authority

Swedish governance is built on strong independent authorities Law enforcement functions in Sweden are carried out by several distinct authorities82 where for this essay the Police Authority is of interest The Swedish Police Authority is one of

75 Prop 199394117 supra note 72

76 Houmlgsta domstolen NJA 2012 s 1038 p 11-16 (Article 6) NJA 2013 s 746 (Article 13) NJA

2013 s 502 NJA 2019 s 611 (Articles 236)

77 Iain Cameron An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights 8 th ed 2018

p 199

78 Hans Corell The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending Human

Rights in S Lindskog T Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne

Ramberg Jure foumlrlag Stockholm 2019 97-110

79 Karin Aringhman Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen

och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019 p 68

80 Ibid p 100

81 Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005

82 There are separate authorities and among others the Security Service (national security) and the

Economic Crime Authority specializing in economic crime detection ie

27

the most important institutions to uphold the trust between the state and its people It has more than 30 000 employees In the annual report from 2019 they have a result for the year pointing out their contribution to diminishing the amount of dead and severely injured individuals in traffic and continuing a strategic work to be prepared to act if there is a terrorist-attack and continue cooperation with other authorities as the Swedish Security Service83 The Police Authority is responsible for the choice of the recruitment of individuals being accepted to study at the Police Academy as well as for the training as a police officer of the force In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers as relevant for this essay the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them84 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness85 According to a recent Swedish report by Stefan Holgersson86 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He argues it should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily In a report from the Swedish Police Authority from 2016 the use of firearm and the possible need for actions due to excessive use is discussed with no referral to lack of structural deficiencies87 In an official statement in January 2019 the Swedish Police Authority comment on the use of firearms from the police referring to an earlier request from the Police Commissioner to the legislator to update the existing old regulations arguing them being unclear resulting in police officers using their firearm too late and subsequently under the right to self-defence instead of being able to use the firearm earlier and by lawful authority88

83 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019

p 14 p 23

84 Murdock and Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 22

85 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

86 Stefan Holgersson supra note 9 87 Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen och eventuella behov av aringtgaumlrder 2016 88 Magnus Roglert Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-

28

In a recent internal audit report from the Swedish Police Authority there is awareness and concern as of the six shootings in 2018 between January - August from the use of firearms89 The focus of the audit inspection was to audit the investigation performance within the police authority The strategic steering is said to be deficient and needs to be improved and elucidated There is a mentioning of Article 6 in ECHR90 in the audit report pointing out the need to evaluate if the police education and training have affected the use of firearms The Swedish procedural system is different from many other countries and is based on mandateassignment structure to the single policeman on his daily performance fulfilling his duties as a state agent The use of firearms is rarely based on lawful authority but as the last resort given all citizens also police officers the right to self-defence91

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority

It was in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom92 and in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents that the ECtHR first formulated that there had to be a procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities As already noted in section 222 the ECtHR holds the essential purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life and in those cases involving State agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility93 To fulfill the procedural obligations under ECHR the Swedish Parliament has since 2015 established a Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU) Current Swedish Police Authority has gone from 21 autonomous county police authorities to a centralized single national police authority94 SU is judged to be an independent department within the Police Authority as the Head of the Department is appointed by the Swedish Government and determines the appropriation for its activities95 SU is responsible for investigating complaints of alleged crimes by inter alia employees of the Police Authority police students judges prosecutors and other senior

anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Earlier request from the Swedish Police Authority to the Swedish Department of Justice Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 1(4) 89Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 26 p 9 -10 90 Internrevision Polismyndigheten Systemgranskning av polisens utredningsverksamhet 22 January 2020 A0587332018 p 7 (32)

91 Supra note 2 p 10 (29)

92 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5

93 See section 222 supra note 26

94 Prop 201314110 Foumlrslag till lag om aumlndring i polislagen (1984387) p 533 577

95 The independence is not regarding terms of employment as the head of the department is

employed by the National Police Authority Interview with the department of Human Resources

16 May 2020

29

officials SU produce its own annual report All SU offices are geographically located in offices separately from other departments and they work in separate IT systems They work under the supervision from the special prosecutors In the case of a death from lethal violence from police officer as in focus for this essay there is an immediate report submitted to SU where relevant documentation is compiled regarding the event and submitted to the Special department at the Prosecution Authority In its separate annual report from 2019 it emphasizes its purpose to secure that the investigations are managed in compliance with the rule of law and integrity and being responsible to make sure that the injured party receives the assistance and support in accordance with their rights96 SU is investigating the incident solely whether or not a criminal offence has been committed in relation to domestic law The European Council has through the anti-corruption body GRECO recently examined and evaluated the Police Authorityrsquos prevention activities against corruption and support for integrity One of its recommendations was aimed at increased visibility and transparency when accounting for SUrsquos results This will be commented on later in this essay in relation to the findings from the case study

322 Legal framework for the use of firearms

Swedish police officers may only in a few certain prescribed situations use firearms based on lawful authority Each police officer has authority to act and an obligation to act under an assessment of need and based on an individual evaluation of the proportionality of violence needed no more than absolutely necessary Additionally there is a large number of instructions from the police authority itself defining in detail good practice regarding firearms and how and when to use it There is a regulation about the responsibility for the police authority regarding the vetting and training of policemen97 The acts and regulations have been discussed for years by the Police Authority itself as outdated and in need of reformation as the support for the use of legal force among other problems is not circumscribed by law but by instructions98 There are several complementary decrees from the police authority regulating in more detail how the individual police officer is expected to act in the use of firearm According to the Swedish Criminal Act99 a police officer may in self-defence use firearms to avert severe violence against him or herself or third party or in imminent danger of such violence An act that someone commit in self-defence is a criminal act only if it according to the circumstances is obviously indefensible According to the Swedish Penal Code a police officer has the same right as any other person to use violence in self defence A police officerrsquos use of violence is primarily in the Swedish legal framework regulated by the Police Act (1984387) giving every police officer authority to

96 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar A1096832020 97 Foumlrordning (20141305) om utbildning till polisman

98 Polismyndigheten tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 2019-12-18saknr 128

99 Brottsbalk 24 kap 1

30

carry and use a firearm regulated in articles 8 and 10 Furthermore there are detailed instructions from the government to the Police Authority in Police Ordinance (20141114) Ordinance (20141102) with instruction to the Swedish Police Authority and Ordinance (20141105) on the education for the police officers Ordinance (20141106) on the handling of cases regarding offences by police employees and certain other officials and the preliminary investigation Ordinance (1947948)100 The most important instruction for the use of firearms is the Shooting Ordinance from 1969101 In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them102 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness103

100 Polislag (1984387) 8 sect 10 sect

101 Swedish statutes regulations and instructions Kungoumlrelse (196984) om polisens anvaumlndning

av skjutvapen Polismyndighetens foumlreskrifter och allmaumlnna raringd om polisens skjutvapen mm

PMFS 20165 FAP 104-2 Polislagen (1984387) Polisfoumlrordningen (20141104) Foumlrordning

(20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden om brott av anstaumlllda inom polisen och vissa andra

befattningshavare

102 See Murdock and Ralph Rocke Handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council

of Europe 2013 p 22

103 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

31

4 Findings from case study

41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations

Below follows a short description of each case regarding the facts and circumstances leading up to the fatal shooting and a correspondent summary over the post-death investigations performed by investigators at SU The investigations were conducted by a public prosecutor from the special department at the Swedish prosecution authority The circumstances and events around Eric Torell will be accounted for separately in section 52 as the public prosecutor in that case performed a larger investigation and took the case to court for judicial adjudication104 Pertinent findings as shortcomings omissions and other derogations from procedural obligations in relation to state obligations from ECtHRrsquos case-law are analysed in chapter 6 Due to official rulings some information statements and figures were market as secret for the protection of a private subject Case 1 police following suspectsrsquo car The circumstances of the case In Case 1105 an individual called the police on June 22 in 2016 about a young man standing by his car in public having an alleged gun in his hand He left the parking lot before the police arrived A police-patrol nearby with three police officers picked up the assignment on radio They witness a car going the opposite direction and get a hunch to follow it The police-patrol made a U-turn and started to follow the car in the ambition to stop it The police officer entered into the suspects lane and the two cars came to a stop facing each other When the police officer driving stopped the car the policemen in the rear fled from the police car and took shelter behind it The police officer in the driverrsquos seat coated his firearm as he could not unbuckle his safety belt The suspect left his car and showed the police his alleged weapon and then moved behind his car not getting hit from the first gunshot fired by the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The young man moved out on an open area and lifted his arms in the air still holding the alleged gun The location was an area between apartment blocks with a substantial risk to strike a third party The police officer fired eight gunshots within 168 seconds through the windshield still sitting in the police car The last gunshot struck the young man in the head A police helicopter was filming the

104 See section 52 K 0150-K3191-18 B 10655-18

105 K-0150-K2460-16

32

events The film showed that the young man was holding an alleged firearm loosely not aiming at the police car and with his hands straight up in the air There were witnesses to the event and media had been alerted of the incident The National Police Authority made a press-release shortly after claiming the police officer had been shot at and only therefore had returned fire Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inter alia inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers holding them separate after the incident lack of investigation regarding tactical considerations involvement of next-of-kin misleading initial information to the public Preliminary investigation held allegedly the criminal offence breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A short questioning was made the same day as the shooting took place when only notes were taken A questioning with the shooter was done on June 26 and lasted for 70 minutes The police officer then had a defence counsel present He was asked by the interrogating officer about his earlier testimony where he claimed he had had no training in tactical conflict and shooting He did not answer the question from the interrogator advised so by his defense counsel The police officers said they never talked about what to do when they drove after the suspectsrsquo car therefore not planning ahead The two police officers from the rear seat fled from the police car when it came to a stop without talking to each other or the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The two police officers that left the car took shelter behind the car and did not look until the shooting had stopped One police officer thought the suspect was shooting on his colleague and was heard as late as September 6 for an hour The two police officers that took shelter behind could not confirm the account made by the police officer shooting the eight shots There were several witnesses with testimonies that were not explored and that provided information that deviated from the statements from the police officer The prosecutor released a sequence from the filming from the police helicopter in connection to him closing the preliminary investigation on 22 December 2016 based on the police officers right to self-defence Case 2 a man with a weapon having threatened others The circumstances of the case In Case 2106 police officers receive by radio the assignment to drive to a housing area and locate a man who had allegedly threatened several individuals outdoors with a gun It is in the evening on July 8 of 2016 According to the police officers they did not get a clear description of the man nor did they receive information about the type of threat or why there was a threat perceived by the witnesses Arriving at the scene there is no one at the site The police officer started to look for the suspect and saw a man at a distance of 15 to 20 meters walking towards him beside a rowhouse The police officer could not see if he had a real firearm hanging from his hand due to early evening and dusk The police officer thought

106 K-0150-K2651-16

33

he shouted ldquodrop your weapon ldquoand then fired warning shots with no reaction at all from the man at a distance He then aimed directly at the man who was hit in his forehead The police officer said he felt like he was in a duel with the man and had to shot not to be shot himself Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of examination as more defensive alternatives to confronting the man at a distance and the account from the police officer was not audiotaped The mandatory investigation by a prosecutor was not very comprehensive A few witnesses were heard about what had happened before the police officers reached the scene The witnesses were not audiotaped The questioning of the police officer was concentrated about the police officersrsquo thoughts of the instructions on the radio being confusing and an unclear threat scenario The deceased man had two young children in his apartment and the autopsy found that the man was highly intoxicated by alcohol and therefore likely the cause for not reacting to what the police officer at distance and in the dusk of the evening There was a ten minutes phone interview made with the deceased former wife and mother to the children on the same morning The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on October 12 2016 on the basis of the right to self-defence Case 3 police getting apartment keys from a brother The circumstances of the case In Case 3107 the events took place in the deceasedrsquos apartment at around three orsquoclock in the morning 20 September of 2017 The next-of-kin a brother had called the police and told them about an incident earlier the same day when his mentally ill brother had tried to rape his girlfriend and threatened him with a knife The brother and the woman went to the hospital Two police officers were assigned to locate the suspect The two police officers went instead to the hospital where they got spare keys to the suspectrsquos apartment The police officers phoned the brother at the hospital to get directions to find the correct address Before entering the apartment building the police officer stated he had an unpleasant feeling about the assignment He tried to get assistance from police officers but none were available They proceeded and when they entered the apartment building the lights were not working and the police officers then both coated their firearms At the door the police assistant tried to open the door with the keys and someone tried to stop them from the inside When the door was slightly opened the police officer put his foot in between the door used his flashlight and shouted at the man inside to drop what he had in his hand (a pair of keys) The man dropped his keys and turned around slowly and walked into the apartment The two police officers followed him as the man did not listened to his command The two police officers continued to point their firearms at the man and repeatedly told the man to stop The police officer then saw a knife

107 K-0150-K3866-17

34

laying on a box in the living room and decided to try and kick the man to the floor but was not successful The man picked up the knife and turned around The police officer now feared for his life as he tried to back down he warned the man he was going to shoot if he took one step forward In fearing for his life he shot the man in the leg but it had no effect The man allegedly lashed out at him and he then continued to shoot in total six shots The police assistant who stood behind the police officer used his pepper-spray trying to give backup his colleague Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inadequacy in meeting the required time-limits to questioning of the police officers omissions in the investigation as ascertaining the circumstances the actions taken by the police officer in charge and a possible carelessness in a preparation for the use of firearm based on the factual elements The police assistant (not the shooter) was interviewed the day of the incident for only 15 minutes when an investigator took notes with no audio tape The police assistant was interrogated by phone as late as on 3 October 2018 and had a hard time remembering what had happened The police officer who was suspected for breach of duty shooting the six gunshots was interviewed five days after the incident on the 25 of September with audio recording for half an hour The police officer gave an account of how he reacted about the events that led to him shooting the man A report of the deceased man being suspected of the offence attempted murder on the police officer was police initiated at the station The next-of-kin the girlfriend was heard on the phone the night of the incident for twenty minutes The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on April 4 of 2018 and found the shooting being an act in self-defence Case 4 assisting a rescue team The circumstances of the case On the 24 March 2018108 two police officer were assigned to assist a rescue team at an apartment due to report to the police of a fire The rescue team at the scene was reported about aa aggressive man with known mental illness who had started the fire and threatened his mother The mother had locked herself in the bathroom with the children and that was the motive for the man starting the fire When the two civilian-dressed police officer arrived at the scene they heard shouting outside coming from the back of the building The two police officers rushed to the back of the building with their firearms coated They saw the suspect form behind holding what they thought was a knife threatening to attack the mother The first police officer was approximately at a distance of 3-5 meters from the man commanding him to drop his knife five times without the man reacting The police officer then decided to use his firearm and shot the man with a deadly outcome Lots of snow and at dusk

108 K-0150-K1304-18

35

Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers and rejection from District Court for legal counsel to next-of-kin The interrogation with the police officer who fired his weapon was performed four days after the event on the 28th of March A fireman was interrogated and had a hard time remembering details but stated he actually did not understand at first that they were police officers as they were civilian -dressed The investigation could not establish where the police officer has been standing or where the man who was shot had been standing due to whether condition- lots of snow The bullet entered from the back on the man and was according to forensic examination the cause of death On 29 May 2018 the preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor based on the gunshot being an act of lawful authority due to arson Case 5 the car chase in town The circumstances of the case In pursuit of a man for not stopping his car on police command two police cars initiated a car chase on city streets on March 27 2018109 In the incidents that followed police officers left their car and started pounding with truncheon on the driversrsquo car window A Police officer fired several gunshots through the windshield of the suspectrsquos car as the suspect decided there was room to get away with the car The car was found a few blocks away and the man had died from the gunshots in an alley close by The police officer claimed he thought he would be run over and therefore fired several gunshots aiming at the driver Six police officers were involved in the incident There were warning shots fired There were many witnesses to the incident from nearby apartments who filmed and could give eyewitness testimonies The media was also alerted and received filmed material from eyewitnesses Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers The investigation was initiated on March 28 An additional report on an alleged offence was made as late as 7 June as an additional police officer had used his firearm In total there were eight gunshots fired Several witnesses were heard of what they had seen about the incident There was an additional interrogation of an eyewitness requested by the counsel of the injured party on May 24 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on June 25 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 6 the balcony The circumstances of the case During the night of April 23 2018110 several people called the police about a woman screaming for help in their apartment blocks Three police patrols got

109 K-0150-K1353-18

110 K-0150-K1745-18

36

the information and were before arriving informed about a man that assaulted a woman and tried to throw her over a balcony Police officers noticed the man from the parking lot a distance of approximately 16 meters but they never saw the woman Police officer commanded the man to stop or get shot Two police officers shot nine bullets at the man standing on the balcony The assigned officer had not yet arrived Other police officers then failed trying to enter the streetdoor to reach the bodily assaulted woman and the severely injured woman managed to come down the stairs with keys Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of access to the reports questioning directives and communication between assigned officer and the prosecutor There was a substantial amount of document not accessable due to the decision of confidentiality The documents regarding conversations with next-of-kin as well as the interrogation with the police officer responsible for the gunshots The interrogations with the police officers were not held the same day Police officers knocked on doors and collected witness statements from neighbours The distance from the shooter to the balcony was approximately 16 meters In the analysis of where the bullets entered into the building there was a statement that the bullets had not led to a risk to human life An account from a police officer in a police patrol that arrived late to the scene told he saw a police officer who aimed at the man on the balcony and then heared the gunshots This police officer refered to the police training programme POLKON which has been revised a third time under 2019111 The police officer said did not reflect about entering through the streetdoor instead of shooting from a distance The police officers had been talking to each other after the shooting but said they were told not to speak to each other about the incident Another police officer who gave an account noted they had no communication between each other on the scene He was not informed by the collegues that they were to use their firearms The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on 12 December 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 7 next-of-kin called for assistance to psychiatric ward The circumstances of the case The mother of a mentally ill son called the police on the night of July 20 2018112 to get help from a police team to act as legal assistance when a doctor was to perform a psychiatric evaluation of their grownup son The parents gave the police a set of keys to the apartment where their son lived and chose not to go with the police officers and the doctor as they feared that could aggravate the situation The doctor was present when the police officer opened the door The

111Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering (POLKON) 4 January 2019 lthttpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthanteringgt checked May 18 2020

112 K-0150-K3035-18

37

police officers had coated their firearms in advance The man who lived in the apartment did not accept them to enter The man had a scissors or a screwdriver in his hand and confronted by the police officer he dropped the scissors or screwdriver The police officer shouted ldquodrop the kniferdquo twice and the man answered ldquothen shoot merdquo He took a step over the threshold and allegedly lunged towards the police officers who stumbled down the stairwell for a few seconds losing his balance He retained his firearm aimed and shot the man twice in the chest with a deadly outcome The two police officers had neither a truncheon pepper-spray or Taser The assistant police officer thought his colleague fired warning shots Post-death investigation The problem in this case were lack of scrutiny in establishing the facts as to determining if the violence was justified or not in the circumstances the choices the police officer made A minor investigation is performed The police officer stated he lacked experience and served his first year as a police officer Both of the police officers had coated their weapon in advance as they were not trained for meeting a person with mental illness and told in their statements that they were afraid As next-of-kin the father was interviewed on July 30 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on the 10 October 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 8 theft of phones and clothing at outdoor swimming pool The circumstances of the case A robbery is reported to the police to have happened in the evening on July 21 2018113 committed by a group of young men at an outdoor public swimming pool When the police patrol arrived the group of young perpetrators robbers had run away in different directions and the police officers were scattered One police officer chased one of the perpetrators and was attacked physically by the young man born 1999 According to the police officerrsquos statement the attack happened when he had commanded the young man to stop He tried to use his truncheon and his pepper spray but and temporarily commands the young man with his firearm but when he had holstered his weapon the young man resisted again and attacked him physically He was retained around the neck fell over and he used his firearms and shot at a very narrow range panics and thought it is either him being shot by the young man using his firearm or him shooting the man to save his own life Post-death investigation The problem in this case were the timing requirements for interrogation of the police officer and that they were not separated from each other For confidentiality reasons it was not possible to study the facts regarding the alleged attack and there were no eyewitnesses and the data and pictures in the file were

113 K-0150-K3051-18

38

not made available The investigation had only the account from the single police officer The police officer was in hospital for a week There was an autopsy made as well as an examination of the use of the police officerrsquos truncheon and the use of his OC spray he had in his account said he used before using his firearm A legal counsel for the next-of-kin was noted in the file as being appointed as there was a request for an interrogation of an eyewitness The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on December 19 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 9 false input information led to lethal force The circumstances of the case A police patrol is assigned on April 2nd 2019114 to locate persons reported having been assaulted by a man in a car incident These individuals pointed at a farm nearby where the suspect had gone to Another police patrol in a bus with police students were reassigned to this incident The police bus drove in on a field to see if they could locate the man The man pulled a hunting rifle and aimed at the police officers The police officer who drove the police bus tried to reverse the police bus but it went too slow and therefore the police officers left the bus preoccupied to care for the police studentsrsquo safety The man was intoxicated and shouting but not aggressive he aimed with the rifle off and on at the police officers He spoke on his phone with a headset- he threw the phone to the police and told the police that his father wanted to talk to the police The police discarded the phone conversation as relevant A response team was early called in carrying a submachine gun and they were told by a faulty statement from a police officer that the man had already been shooting at the police A negotiator is called for but never arrives The faulty statement of the man having shot at the police leads the police in the response team thinking he might shoot again The man from the response team decided to shoot In reality it was an air rifle without bullets Post-death investigation The most serious problem in this case were the initially false information about police officer being shot that was never verified and not meeting the timing requirements for interrogations In the investigation there was a report of an offence of attempted murder filed at the station The interrogations with the police officers were made several days after the event on April 8 The five police officers are describing their experience and feelings The police officer rejecting to engage in a conversation with the father said in his statement that he found the father too calm about the dangerous situation he and his colleagues were faced with The police officer being assigned as commanding police officer is interrogated over the phone on April 4 The instructions were muddled He did not reach the site before the shooting took place The police officer was not waiting for tactical discussions he acted in his own capacity carrying a submachine gun

114 K 0150-K1684-19

39

Next of kin are noted as being informed of the ldquonext-of-kin rulerdquo She told the police on radio before the shooting that her ex-partner was depressed was not dangerous but had a bad temper and was intoxicated She said he did not have bullets in his air rifle As she knew where he had bought the air rifle in a sporting goods store The shot that killed the man was done at a distance of 55 meter The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor in June 7 2019 based on the right to self-defence

42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest

The fatal shooting in the summer of 2018 of the intellectually impaired young man named Eric Torell115took place in the early morning hours on August 2 2018 The aftermath was witnessed by neighborsrsquo waking up when the shooting took place The tragic incident was massively covered in the press116 and activities emanating from social media The public wanted to have an explanation and find the ones responsible The outrage was fueled by the fact that Eric had the physical appearance of someone with Downs Syndrome as well as a childlike intellect rendering him no deadly threat to anyone let alone a trained police officer This was especially the case as people themselves would at a glance recognize that Eric with his physical appearance was intellectually a child and could hardly be a deadly threat to anyone and least of all to a police officer

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation

The circumstances of the case Phase 1 Preliminary assignment and narrative A teenager called the police at four orsquoclock the morning of August 2nd 2018 and reported that she and her friend had just seen a man outside the block of flats with a gun They had been out at night and had been smoking sitting on a bench The man had walked behind them and showed them something that looked like a gun He had not said anything at all They were scared and decided to phone

115 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell 116 Massive coverage in many Swedish newspapers for example Aftonbladet httpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter 19 September 2018 Expressen httpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date checked 18 May 2020 Svenska Dagbladet Dagens Nyheter gave 45 hits httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= Checked 18 May 2020

40

the police She gave the police a brief statement how the man looked and how he was dressed This initiated an assignment to several police patrols with a total of seven police officers After a few minutes back office alerted the assigned officer in command (D) that the address from where the caller had phoned was marked There had been an earlier serious incident at this address with a man who had threatened to shoot police who had weapons and threatened a former girlfriend A passport photo of the dangerous man was forwarded to the police (forty years old slim built) One police patrol (P) with three police officers was assigned to take contact with the caller and get a more accurate description of the man they had phoned the police about These police officers were also alerted about the earlier serious event and received a passport photo The father of Eric Torell walked on the street looking for his son and waived at the police patrol with the officer in command (D) The father asked if they had seen his son in his twenties who had oddly left the apartment at night The police assistant told the father they could not help him as they were occupied with a more pressing assignment Phase 2 Preparation and control There were two police patrols and one police van assigned to the scene No specific instructions were given to any of the police patrols other than information from the management control center of a man historically placed at this address who had threatened to harm the police The Police patrol P has one assigned foreman (A) and two police officers (B) and (C) They did not find the caller at the address they had received and are by radio instructed to enter the yard connecting the block from the inside through another street When they entered and had searched for the caller in the yard they felt unsecure as the yard was not safe place for them to be in if the man the caller had seen was the man that had threatened the police some months ago They decided to leave the yard and return to their police car When they passed through the gateway police officer B and C already scared peeked around the corner to the street and alarmed A that the man with the gun is coming towards them on the street with firm steps Now expecting a deadly threat they backed into the yard still connected to the gateway The man entered into the gateway and had his alleged weapon hanging down from his arm Police officer A commanded him to drop his weapon and as the man did not react as A expected she alerted the other police officers on the radio of the deadly threat and the three police officers fled back into the yard without any preparation each of them looking for a place to hide They end up at three different positions There had been no talking or planning of what to do since they discovered the man on the street or before that about what to do if they were confronted with a man carrying a weapon Phase 3 The shooting of 25 gunshots in a few seconds The man Eric Torell continued through the gateway towards the yard and passed police officer A who was hiding behind a bush close to the apartment building at a distance of approx 7-12 meters she then commanded him again loudly to drop his weapon When he heard her commanding him he turned around and lifted his alleged weapon Police officer A now deadly scared fired in all twelve

41

bullets and as police officer B heard the shooting he thought his colleague was being shot at and started shooting as well (seven bullets) Police officer C fired four bullets A total of 25 bullets were fired and within 10 seconds the man was on the ground Phase 4 the aftermath Thinking there is still a deadly threat to their own lives the three police officers await the police squad before leaving the scene It took several minutes before they received medical assistance for the man they shot The three police officers were transported together to a police station where they awaited debriefing Post-death investigation The timing and accounts from interrogations of the three police officers The investigation was decided on the same morning by an assigned prosecutor and all three police officers (A B C) are each initially suspected of being responsible of serious breach of duty causing anotherrsquos death All three were obliged to write a report individually about the event and a to fill up a form regarding the use of firearm The written mandatory report was filed by police officer A on August 6 police officer B and C on August 3 They were not separated from each other at any time and were not hold apart from each other The form regarding the use of firearm was filled in for all three on August 2 Police officer A was interrogated on August 14 for about one and a half hour with a complementary interrogation on October 9 for approximately three hours She had been working as a police officer for 7 years She gave an open account of the events In her own words she was told by police officer C that the man with a gun was coming towards them and she was then assuming a deadly assault When the man entered into the gateway she screamed ldquopolice stoprdquo but instead of him responding and following her command he raised what she thought was a lethal gun Even more terrified she fled into the yard not knowing where her police colleagues went When the man came into the yard turned against her after her commanded him she feared for her own life and fired all the bullets Police officer B was interrogated on August 14 for one and a half hour with additional interrogations on October 12 and January 12 2019 He had only served seven weeks after fulfilling his education When he saw the man raising his alleged weapon he got tunnel vision and fired gunshots to protect police officer A Police officer C was interrogated on August 14 for two hours with additional interrogations on October 17 and January 7 He had been working as a police officer for eight months Questioned why he started to shoot he said he thought his colleagues were being shot at and started then to return fire All three police officers declined having discussed tactics or decisions on what body protection to use if they thought they would meet the ldquodangerous manrdquo They were assigned to try and find the young woman who had made the call about seeing a man with a weapon The Police officer D assigned officer in command was interrogated on November 9 for an hour and additionally one hour on December 5 and under few minutes on January 14 2019 He had training as a commander and had worked as a police officer for 13 years He did not

42

follow up the questions from the father that had approached them on the street as he felt it was ldquohighly unlikelyrdquo that the fathersrsquo question could have something to do with the assignment He insisted on the assignment being to locate the young woman to get a better description of the man they had seen He was responsible for freezing any actions after the shooting when the man was laying on the ground as he thought he might have had explosives that could harm the police officers he was responsible for Other investigative measures There were questionings with fellow police officers assigned to the incident as well as with the police personnel in the control center who were responsible for sharing the information from the caller and helping with background information and other assistance The young woman (Z) had an open telephone conversation for over 40 minutes with the alarm center (999) and there was a questioning with Z taken with notes from the police on August 2 at five orsquoclock in the morning for fifteen minutes with an additional questioning on August 6 for a length of twenty minutes The investigators contacted the people living in the apartments connected to the yard to get statements Expert opinions were consulted regarding the regulations and education as to how and when it was lawful for police to officers to use a firearm Legal experts were consulted regarding the right to self-defence under domestic law Experts from the field of social science were consulted regarding the ability and judgement for a police officer to check the effect after each fired bullet and finally a few experts explaining how the police are trained in tactics and psychological preparations The majority of the expert opinions were carried out in the fall of 2018 and a few in the spring of 2019 Forensic medical examination Many forensic examinations were carried out regarding how the firearms were used the angles from the bullets from what weapon and how the bullets have been entering the deceasedrsquos body The bullets were hitting trees the wall of the building a window and bicycles that were parked in the yard Three bullets hit the deceased Two bullets entered from the back one on his right shoulder and the other in the midst of his back piercing a lung and damaging the aorta The third bullet entered in his right flank damaging his liver According to the forensic medical examination he died from the gun damaging the aorta Next-of-kin The deceased parents were appointed a legal counsel on August 3 2018 as an injured party giving next-of-kin access to the preliminary investigation process When next-of-kin were interviewed on August 14 this was done in the presence of a legal counsel but they were not aware of that they could have asked for additional questioning from the police officerrsquos statements with assistance from the counsel117 They were interviewed for forty minutes each They were

117 Personal communication with the mother of Eric Torell Katarina Soumlderberg 14 April 2020

43

questioned about Ericrsquos abilities in relation to his intellectual disabilities Downs syndrome and other diseases as well as his daily routines Ericrsquos sister was questioned on August 22 and she argued her brotherrsquos physical appearance the way he walked slowly and like a penguin his overall looks would be impossible for the police not to see at a distance They were all questioned if they had a film where it would be possible to see Eric his walk and his posture but there was no film added to the investigation file

423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings

Statement of the criminal act as charged The prosecutor decided to prosecute police officer B for the criminal offence causing anotherrsquos death alternatively breach of duty police officer C and assigned officer in command D for the crime breach of duty The statements of the criminal acts as charged are defined by the prosecutor and limits the Courts ability to what criminal acts or crime of omissions to adjudicate These are for the purpose of this analysis summarized as Police officer D was charged to have neglected his responsibility to properly use the tactical method in planning in supervising the assignment To have neglected to make sure when contacted by the father of Eric that the run-away son was not the man seen with a weapon and that he was not in danger in relation to the assignment Police officer B was charged to unlawfully shooting Eric in the back not having affirmed the impact from already fired gunshots thus charged for carelessness in causing anotherrsquos death and alternatively in breach of duty as being careless Police officer C is charged to have continued to shoot although Eric had turned his back against the police Court proceedings Court proceedings were held at the lower Court in Stockholm on September 2019 There were 29 witnesses heard in Court representing among other next-of kin legal experts medical experts as to medical experts regarding automatic and decision processes under physical and psychological stress officials from the Swedish Police Authority and the Police Academy gave their expert opinion about the education training and vetting of police officers The part regarding the results from the autopsy as to the cause of death was held behind closed doors not available for the public Police officer A was interrogated as a witness via video-link The Court proceedings were confined to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots in total from the three police officers Police officer A was not charge with any criminal offence although she was the one who started the shooting This was a decision taken by the prosecutor accepting the shooting as legitimate under putative self-defence for all involved shots before the deceased turned his back on the police officers Human rights violation and Article 2 was according to the legal counsel appointed to next-of-kin mentioned once during court

44

proceedings when the prosecutor hold his initial pleading It is also found in a power-point submitted to court and available as public document118 Court judgement The District Courtrsquos judgement was made public on 3 October 2019 in a 70 pages long verdict The commanding police officer was acquitted of breach of duty and the two police officers were acquitted on the grounds of self-defence but one of the lay judges gave a dissident opinion

ldquohellip the violence used against Eric Torell was manifestly inexcusable It is clear that Eric did not shoot not a single shot at the scene of the crime Given these circumstances it was indefensible to shoot additional two shots when Eric turned his back against the police officers without checking what impact the massive fire of gunshots had hadhellipThe life of Eric should not be depending on what police officer are assignedhelliprdquo119

In the Courts reasoning it mentions the Police Act only give an overall description of the duties and that in the proceedings debated tactical methods with the police officer in his daily work is more of a working method and not a legal framework In the Courts reasoning around police officer D omitting to follow up the information from the father of the deceased it is said it was not included in what could be said being exercise of a public agency and thus found no breach of duty The Court is mentioning the case-law from ECtHR for showing compliance under Article 2 with reference to Bubbins v the United Kingdom120 as support for a police officers shooting within the limits of absolutely necessary when his or her command has not been obeyed The Court also noted that the use of violence may be legitimate founded on the police officerrsquos honest belief and for good reasons when it later was understood being a mistake referring to the case Houhvanainen v Finland121 The cases have rare similarities with the case at hand as is presented in the attached references

118 This was confirmed by the counsel for the injured party Tomas Nilsson who was present at the

court proceedings personal communication March 23 2020 and retrieved by mail from the court

April 23 2020 B 10655-18 at Stockholms tingsraumltt avd 3 file appendix 127

119 B10655-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt Avd 3 Judgement on 3 October 2019 p 69(70)

120 Bubbins v the United Kingdom applno 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 where the

applicantrsquos brother was shot dead by an armed police officer at his flat following a siege There

were misinterpretations as of who was in the flat and that the man had pointed a gun at the police

for a long time not reacting properly when being contacted on the phone He was severely

intoxicated A case with no similarities as the circumstances in the case Eric Torell

121 Houhvanainen v Finland applno 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007 where a twenty-

seven-year-old man had been shot to death The man was well-known by the police for having

weapons and he had also threatened a taxi driver with a gun the day before the incident 32 police

officers were at the scene and the man was paranoid aggressive and refused to negotiate The

police were informed that the man was an excellent shot and owned small- bore rifle and a very

heavy caliber sporting gun The police spotted the man carrying two- long-barrelled weapons and

fired repeatedly several shots in the air and at the police The police officer in command ordered

45

In its reasoning to the judgement the Court notes that it may be found extraordinary that the police officers shot 25 gunshots at the incident but that noted it was not included in the matter due to the prosecutors choice of statement of the criminal act as charged and thus not something that the Court was to adjudicate The Court noted that putative self-defence may be refuted on the grounds of objective circumstances but that had not been done by the prosecutor It also noted that there was not much court practice for the Court to relate to regarding police officers use of firearms

the use of tear gas which had no visible effect The man continued to fire shots and threw a gas

canister and set fire to the house The police finally decided to shoot at the manrsquos leg but was shot

in the right hand and instructed to surrender Instead he crawled out of the house with two

weapons He was hit by two shots from a range of six meters Both gunshots were aimed at his

shoulder and his arm but he was hit in the head and died from the wounds The applicant was

lodged with the ECtHR

46

5 Analysis

51 The standards for an effective investigation

Initally there is a general requirement that the authorities must act of their own motion immediately once the matter has come to their attention122 For an investigation to comply with the procedural obligation it is required to have certain distinctive components The ECtHR reiterates its general principles as well as that the form of investigation required by this obligation varies according to the nature of the infringement of life123 The particular features that are required and that the elements listed below are interrelated and each of them taken separately do not amount to an end in itself The same issue of interest for the analysis may be relevant in more than one aspect where it is mentioned below as these components are interrelated The five elements used to perfom in the analysis is indepence and impartiality adequacy promptness and reasonable expedition involvement of next- of -kin and public scrutiny In the current chapter pertinent findings from the case study of the ten Swedish investigations accounted for in chapter 4 will be analysed based on applicable case-law from ECtHR through the five elements that the ECtHR have said to be required for fulfilling the procedural obligation under Article 2

511 Independence

The ECtHR has held that it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for carrying out the investigation to be independent from those implicated in the events This is notably evident where a death results from the use of force by someone in the policeforce whereas it is the state itself that is responsible for all investigations where someone is allegedly responsible This was said to be necessary in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands124 in order to maintain public confidence in the statersquos monopoly on the use of force In the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom the ECtHR refered to earlier cases andstated

122 Nachova v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 111 See more elaborately Janneke Gerards Right to Life in Van Dijk Pieter etal Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights 5 ed Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353- 380

123 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 paras 169-170 225-226 Armani da Silva v the

United Kingdom supra note 12 para 229

124 Ramsahai v the Netherlands [GC] appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 paras 324-325 343-344

47

ldquoFor an investigation into alleged unlawful killing by State agents to be effective it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for and carrying out the investigation to be independent of those implicated in the eventshellip This means not only a

lack of hierarchical or institutional connection but also a practical independencerdquo 125

Independence and acting on its own motion are also seen as a prerequisite for the investigation being effective which is stressed by the ECtHR in the recent cases Fountas v Greece as well as in Armani da Silva126 drawing on the ECtHRs earlier assessments like Ramsahai v the Netherlands In the case Fountas v Greece the ECtHR notes that the Greek legal system provides in principle two avenues of recourse for the victims of illegal and criminal acts attributable to the State or its agents- namely civil and criminal remedies but regarding the procedural obligation

ldquohellip Given the circumstances in question the State was under the obligation to initiate and carry out an investigation that fulfilled the procedural requirements of Article 2 Civil proceedings initiated at the initiative of the victimrsquos relatives would not have satisfied the Statersquos obligation in this regardhellipThe Court has confirmed that an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibilityhellip127

Under the ECtHRs general principles the starting - point for all investigations and as a general duty for every State when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by a state agent is stated in Fountas v Greece

ldquohellip The State must therefore ensure by all means at its disposal an adequate response- judicial or otherwise- so that the legislative and administrative framework set up to protect the right to life is properly implemented and any breaches of that right are repressed and punishedhelliprdquo128

The ECtHR reiterates in all cases why the procedural obligation is of such importance in shaping and upholdning the ambitions of the ECHR

hellip What is at stake here is nothing less than public confidence in the Stateacutes monopoly on the use of force 129

In the case of Fontas v Greece the ECtHR it is also mentioning the need for reaching conclusions based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements130 The ECtHR is also pointing out that not every act may have to be carried out by members other than the police force and gives an example regarding the ballistic tests

125 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 106

126 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 232 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para

127 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 52

128 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 66

129 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 67

130 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 69

48

ldquohellip The fact that the investigations were members of the police force cannot itself be said to have affected the impartiality of the investigation To hold otherwise would be to impose unacceptable restrictions in many cases on the ability o the justice system to call on the expertise of the law-enforcement agencies which often have particuarl authority in the matterhelliprdquo131

The judges in ECtHR is not always agreeing and in the dissident opinions are aspects being accounted for that are not addressed by the majority in the case at hand Of interest to the focus of this essay is the statement from the joint dissident opinion in Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom arguing that defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2 and the authorities will then not be able to investigate whether the use of lethal force by the police was absolutely necessary under Article 2 of the ECHR

ldquohellip Substantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which have to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal lawhelliprdquo132

In its judgement of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey the ECtHR continues to refine its principles stressing the importance of a conctrete examination as opposed to abstract assessments

ldquohellipthe requirements of Article 2 call for a concrete examination of the independence of the

investigation in its entirety rather than an abstract assessmenthelliprdquo133 In the case before the ECtHR where the ECtHR where the majority did not find a violation under neither of the two limbs of Article 2 the applicant in Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy134 complained of the death of their son claiming the State had not taken the necessary legislative administrative and regulatory measures to reduce as far as possible the adverse consequences of the use of force That the planning of the police operations had not been compatible with the obligation to protect life and that the investigation had been ineffective The circumstances in this case were demostrations in connection to G8 Summit in Genoa where aggressive demonstrators attacked a jeep and smashed the rear window The unexperienced young carabineri in the rear panicked and fired two shots and accidentily killed the applicantrsquos son135

131 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 76

132 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov paras 4-5

133 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 222

134 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011

135 Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy ibid para 22

49

Applying the ECtHR case-law on the findings from the ten investigations in this essay a few words will be commented regarding the solution chosen by the Swedish state In other parts of the Swedish society there are independent regulatory authorities created to protect their independence from the executing authority and to secure the public This does not exist yet regarding policing although there is work in progress addressing the issue 136 As already described in section 321 the Swedish model of independence with a department institutionally inside the Swedish Police Authority is explained by SU having their own head of department appointed directly by the government its own appropriation The special department within the Swedish Prosecution Authority is in charge of the investigations Both of these department report their activities and results separately in yearly annual reports to the Prosecutor General at the Swedish Prosecution Authority and the National Police Commissioner at the Swedish Police Authority In a report dated March 2019 from the anti-corruption body at the European Council Group of States against Corruption (GRECO)137 that had evaluated the framework put in place in Sweden regarding prevention of corruption among persons with top executive functions that may give valuable reflections relevant to this analysis GRECO aims to supporting the ongoing reflections in member countries to support and strengthen transparency integrity and accountability in public life138 The evaluation resulted in GRECO finding Swedish officials having a narrow understanding of what constitutes corruption and that the Swedish regulatory framework needs to be recalibrated to focus on promoting integrity and preventing conflicts of interest Through the recommendation of GRECO there is a process initiated internally at the SU to increase visibility by publishing its results and transparency regarding its work as well as its responsibility to make sure that the injured party receives assistance and support in accordance with their rights139 This is needed as well in the context relevant for this essay The results from deadly shootings are of the greatest interest to convey to the public as to gain and keep the peoplersquos trust For all ten incidents included in the case study the investigation files confirm a prompt immediate submittal of the incident to personnel at SU and a special prosecutor is immediately assigned to be requisitor However the police officers involved in the incident are not hold apart as required by the ECtHR and they were also debriefed at local police stations by the decisions of other than the

136 For Swedish Healthcare Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och omsorg see SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden available at lthttpswwwregeringense49cd3econtentassets88c58187df7a4ced8b365acd970a5abbsou-201557-tillsyn-over-polisen-och-kriminalvardengt 137Council of Europe Group of States against corruption (GRECO) Sweden has been a member since 1 May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt 138 GRECO Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3 checked 23 May 2020 engaged in prevention corruption and promotiong integrity in central governments (top executive functions) and law enforcement agencies

139 See Annual Report 2019 from the Special Investigation Department Saumlrskilda utredningar

50

prosecutor In Case 1 the police officer not the shooter said in his statement that all three police officers left the scene in the same van and talked to each other At the police station they heard they would be questioned and they got individual debriefings The police officer did not know when he was heard if the suspected police officer had told him he had used his firearm or not In the aftermath of Case 9 the police officer who had shot and killed a man complained when interrogated six days after the incident that he had been deprived of a debriefing by the responsible prosecutor conduction the investigation The police officer is initially told he was heard as a witness and not as a suspect Regarding what information is presented to media and to the public the findings indicate this is an issue to be addressed In Case 1 and Case 5 the information to the media from the Police Authority was misleading the public for as long as a month as to the police having returned fire when this was not the case at all

512 Adequacy

The component adequacy contains all the fact-findings of a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all elements Every case presented to the ECtHR differ regarding the specific circumstances of what led to the police officer using his firearm In the case of Kaya v Turkey140 the ECtHR established that the investigation must be effective in the sense that it is capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances Whether lethal use of force is justified or not was set out as a test applied by the ECtHR and established in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v

the United Kingdom assessment in the circumstances of detonator device

ldquo All four soldiers admitted that they shot to killhellip141 ldquothe Court accepts that the soldiers honestly believed in the light of the information that they had been given hellip that it was necessary to shoot the suspect in order to prevent them from detonating a bomb and causing serious loss of lifehellip the use of force may be justified under this provision (art 2 -2) where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistakenhellip142

In the Case of Armani da Silva there was a dissident opinion from a group of judges as to how the ECtHR case-law was to be understood as to the examination of whether the use of force was justified or not as it relied heavily on the honest belief from the police officer responsible for the shooting and not required that the belief was based on also an objective element143 The majority of judges who had elucidated its view regarding the test repeating its interpretation in the recent

140 Kaya v Turkey supra note 47 para 87

141 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 199

142 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 200

143 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov para 5

51

case of Fountas v Greece144 that it should be based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken The majority at ECtHR attempt to put itself in the position of the person who used lethal force both in determining whether that person had the requisite honest belief and in assessing the necessity of the degree of force The court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time The hidden reservation lies in the following reasoning

ldquohellipIn cases of alleged self-defence it has only found a violation of Article 2 when it refused to accept that a belief was honesthellip145

ldquohellip the principal question to be addressed is whether the person had an honest and genuine belief that the use of violence was necessary In addressing this question the Court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time If the belief was not subjectively reasonable ( that is it was not based on subjective good reasons) it is likely that the Court would have difficulty accepting that it was honestly and genuinely heldrdquo146

In the studied investigations the three police officers in Case 1 following a car where they assume there is a man with an alleged weapon do not take any precautions and when they have caused situation with their cars front to front they are immediately in acute stress and panicking The two police officers sitting in the back seat fled out from the police car and hid behind it thinking about private matters not capable of being a support for the police officer still in the driverrsquos seat Would the ECtHR find that the police officer who shot and killed the young man had an honest belief and for subjectively for good reasons In Case 2 the police officer shot and killed a man based on information of an earlier threat The man at a distance was intoxicated and had his gun hanging down not aiming at the police officer according to the officerrsquos own statement The two police officers entering an apartment house in Case 3 and Case 7 with coated weapons knowing they were to meet a man who was mentally ill and knowing their own lack of experience on how to act if confronted with resistance Would the ECtHR accept this as being for subjectively good reasons The situation in Case 9 show similarities with Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom where the police officer trained to shoot is misinformed as to the actual threat and thus probably would be said to have had an honest belief and for good reasons to shoot The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated in Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom147 together with three other judgements against the United Kingdom and constitute the core principles of the ECtHR procedural obligations The requirements make it easier for the responsible authority to carry out the actions that will lead to a result ensuring accountability for deaths by the officer in charge or the officer who did not act

144 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 85

145 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 247

146 Ibid para 248

147 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105

52

within the limits of what is deemed to be absolutely necessary This was found by the ECtHR in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands

ldquoIn order to be ldquoeffectiverdquo as this expression is to be understood in the context of Article 2 of the Convention an investigation into a death that engages the responsibility of a Contracting Party under the Article must firstly be adequate That is it must be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible This is not an obligation of result but of means The authorities must have taken the reasonable steps available to them and secure the evidence concerning the incident Any deficiency in investigation which undermines its ability to identify the perpetrator or perpetrators will risk falling foul of this standardrdquo 148

The requirement what is required has been refined in recent cases Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey149 and Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy150 as is accounted for in the case of Armani da Silva

ldquoAlthough the authorities should not under any circumstances be prepared to allow life-threatening offences go unpunished the Court has repeatedly stated that the investigative obligation under Article 2 of the Convention is one of means and not resulthellip and has in its recent case-law refined the requirement so as to require that the investigation be ldquocapable of leading to determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstanceshellip- and of identifying ndash if appropriate ndash punish those responsible ldquohelliprdquo151

In the ECtHRrsquos concluding remarks in the case of Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia the ECtHR reiterates how serious it finds the matter

umlhellip when a suspicious death has been inflicted at the hands of a Staten agent particularly

stringent scrutiny must be applied by relevant domestic authorities to ensuing investigation Otherwise the State risk instilling a sense of impunity in its agents by appearing to tolerate their life-threatening acts which could open for more wanton crimes such as that committed in the present caseuml152

In several cases the ECtHR speak of the different necessary examinations in the investigation after a shooting with a lethal outcome like a determination of the precise trajectory of the bullet testing of hand residue for gunshot residue examination of the police officerrsquos weapon and ammunition The timing of questioning of the officers involved is of great concern to the ECtHR and was criticized as well from Chamber Grand Chamber and from dissenting opinion from individual judges in Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands

ldquohellip Officers Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not questioned until nearly three days later hellip Although hellip there is no evidence that they colluded with each other or with their colleagues on the AmsterdamAmstelland police force the mere

148 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 324 see also joint partly dissenting

opinion of judges Costa Bratza Lorenzen and Thomassen para 10 seeing it as a sign of lack of

independency rather than adequacy or promtness

149 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 172

150 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy supra note 135 para 301

151 Armani da Silva supra note 5 para 257

152 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 para 277

53

fact that appropriate steps were not taken to reduce the risk of such collusion amounts to a

significant shortcoming in the adequacy of the investigationrdquo 153

In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands the ECtHR notes a significant shortcoming in adequacy as to holding the police officers separated and the time that past before questioning

ldquohellip officer Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not

questioned until nearly three days laterhelliprdquo154

As to the findings in this case study debriefing was given to all the police officers in all but one case on the same day or the day after before the questioning The police officers were not held separated The questionings of the police officers were conducted with a delay of four days five days six days fourteen days and in the case Eric Torell twelve days after The interrogations were not long from half an hour to an hour A few police officers were questioned by audiotaped phone call All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days In Bubbins v the United Kingdom the Court founds neither a violation of the substantial limb or the procedural limb but when applying the case-law to the present case in its reasoning and judgement it notes

ldquoIt is to be observed that hellipthe conduct of that operation remained at all times under control of a senior officers and that the deployment of the armed officers was reviewed and approved by the tactical firearms advisers who were summoned to the sceneuml155

It is mandatory in Sweden for every police officer to fill in a shooting form and to write an individually report of what caused the use of the firearm These are at best accounts from a police officer giving his or her honest narrative as to what happened and what led to the shooting In the studied files the accounts are not rich on details on how they were trained to plan and act Several of the police officers spoke about them not having experience and not having had enough training The accounts included narrative of their thoughts about their children and scared to be killed Hiding behind a police-car not able act or register what is happening There was not much documented as to whether the police officer had met the duty standard for operational tactics and planning as well as

153 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

154 Ramsahai and Others v Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

155 Bubbins v the United Kingdom supra note 121 para 143

54

how and when to use his firearm The interrogations were mostly audio taped and transcribed with a few exceptions of notes taken by an investigator It is not possible to compare the standards of ECtHR case-law as of what does meet its standard regarding the interrogations and how they are carried out The accounts from the police officer are as Skinner has described at best narratives a representation of a reality In Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom156 the ECtHR reiterates the importance of surrounding circumstances including the matters as the planning and control over the operations in question is necessary to investigate in order for the ECtHR to determine whether the State complied with its obligation under Article 2 to protect life The investigation thus has to be broad enough to permit the investigation authorities to take into account not only the actions of the State agents who directly used lethal force The training education tactics personal suitability to carry firearm age and experience are qualities belonging initially to the Swedish Police Authority to guarantee when choosing the individuals being accepted to the Police Academy and when giving individual police officer a proper education and training An obligation for the Swedish state under Article 2(1) The shooter in Case 1 when interrogated about his initial statement and in presence of his defense counsel he declined to respond at all when questioned about his earlier statement where he had stated that he had had practically no tactical training and shooting when being a student in the Police Academy Common traits with the police officers in Case 2 Case 3 Case 7 Case 8 and Eric Torell from their statements were being afraid and not being prepared for what they would be confronted with resorting to use their firearm as a shield with no reflection as to a more defensive method or to withdraw from an assignment157 The planning and control are at large in the hands of the single police officer in the studied cases as well as the decision as to when the circumstances lead to the use of him or her using his firearm In the case of Eric Torell there is a substantial amount of expert statements due to the court proceedings regarding the legal framework giving an immense responsibility in the hands of every single police officer who had had very little training All police officers carry a firearm to assess the situation as to when it is absolutely necessary to use lethal violence The team that is put together of individuals for a working shift assignment are not always known to each other and have not agreed on how they should communicate with each other The chain of superior police commanders is a lose chain that does not take away the final responsibility with the individual police officer to decide when and why it is absolutely necessary to use his firearm

156 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 37-38 Al-Skeini and others v the United

Kingdom supra note 50 para 163

157 Case of Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia applno 526908 judgement 16 January 2014 para 233

a case where police officers are asked to assist with placing a son in psychiatric hospital instead lead

to him being lethally wounded The EctHR found violation under Article 2 observing the dealing

with mentally disturbed individuals clearly requires special training and not being accompanied by

qualified medical personnel

55

The ECtHR found it regrettable that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close in the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands and found inconsistency between statements of the involved officers and other deficiencies of lack of independence and found that there had been a violation of Article 2 due to these circumstances ndash an inadequate investigation

ldquoThese lacunae in the investigation are all the more regrettable in that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close by except for Offiers Brons and Bultstra

themselveshelliprdquo158

In the studied investigations there were eyewitnesses heard but there were no following interrogations with the police officers regarding these statements As the questioning of next-of-kin not was made public it was not possible to see what those accounts added to the facts around the circumstances that led to the shooting In Case 2 and Case 8 the investigators had only the narrative from the police officer that resorted to the use of lethal force

Findings of misrepresentations are an area of interest in the studied cases that could have been investigated if they meet the criteria of ECtHR case-law In both the cases of Eric Torell and Case 9 the police officersrsquo belief of meeting deadly threat was built on erroneous information before the incident In Case 9 the police was told his colleagues had been shot at That was not a misrepresentation of the situation it was an information initially conveyed over the radio never corroborated from the police officer responsible for receiving and acting as intermediary Time was not an issue in this case In Eric Torell the police officers are assigned to locate an initial caller but are all three subjectively creating a threat scenario from an old case at the address that they had been alerted about

For an investigation to be successfully effective and capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible- if appropriate- there has to be a more detailed regulation as to when there is a breach of duty according to Swedish criminal law In Case 3 and in Case 7 the police officers know they were to meet a person with psychiatric problems and the did not have an adequate response and were not trained at all to meet individuals with mental illness The investigations did not explore in depth what caused the situation that led the police officer to aim and shoot for effect What were the alternatives the police officer could have chosen For the investigations to be successful there is a need for longer questioning aiming at understanding why things got out of hand and this would be helped by a domestic legal framework as well as administrative and communicative skills structure that makes that possible In Case 4 the shooting was said by the prosecutor to be under lawful authority (arson) and the other eight were assumed not reaching the threshold test as being unlawful being an act in self-defence The prosecutor issued a decision not to prosecute In Eric Torell the district court had to adjudicate only over the last two fired gunshots of the incident as this was what the prosecutor had put in the statement of the criminal act as charged

158 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 paras 331- 332 339-341

56

The accounts from the police officers were filled with fiction instead of facts as to what led up to the deadly threat and the use lethal force The accounts are rich narratives filled with thoughts about something else not what had happened in reality Biased perceptions based on fear not capable of taking in reality In Case 3 there were no explanations in the investigation as to why the police officers continued when the police officer was building up a perception to be met by imminent threat in advance They were themselves actors creating the situation that led to them resorting to using the firearm The car chase in Case 5 on city streets for a minor offence It resulted in several gunshots through the windshield and the death of a man a father a son The parents of the mentally ill son in Case 7 who gave the police officer their spare keys to the apartment and after a short while their young son is shot to death The ECtHR reiterates in all its judgement violence under Article 2 (2) may be justified where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken159 The ECtHR is heavily dependent on the statesrsquo investigation and that the states have relevant legal framework

513 Promptness and reasonable expedition

A prompt response by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful acts A requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in the context of an effective investigation and is stated in the case of Fontas v Greece with reference to earlier cases

ldquoA requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in this context hellipIt must be accepted that there may be obstacles or difficulties that prevent progress in an investigation in a particular situation However a prompt response by the authorities in investigating a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actsrdquo 160

The ECtHR found a fifteen and half hour time after the death of the individual not being an acceptable delay being both a shortcoming of independence and promptness

hellipfifteen and a half hours passed from the time of Moravia Ramsahairsquos death until the national Police Internal Investigations Department became involved hellipNo explanation for this delay has been given161

All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before

159 Supra 134 section 612

160 Fontas v Greece supra note 13 para 72

161 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 334

57

questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days The length of the preliminary investigations in the studied cases vary from a little more than two months to over a year In only one case a prosecutor brought the use of lethal force to court Eric Torell

514 The participation of the next-of-kin

Involvement and transparency are keys to keep the trust from the affected family In all cases must the next- of-kin of the victim be involved in the procedure to the extent necessary to safeguard his or her legitimate interest In the case of Dimitrova and Others v Bulgaria162 the next-of-kin was not according to the ECtHR given opportunities to participate and express their view in the investigation partly depending on domestic law at the time In the ECtHR assessment and application to the case Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR comment on the fact that the applicant had not complained generally about the investigation and goes on support the involvement as next-of kin

ldquohellipThe investigation must be accessible to the victimrsquos family to the extent necessary to safeguard their legitimate interestshelliprdquo ldquohellip The deceasedrsquos family were given regular detailed verbal briefings on the progress of the investigation and together with their legal representatives they were briefed on the IPCCrsquos conclusionshellip They were also fully briefed on the CPSrsquos conclusions ( notably by means of a fifty-five-page Review Note and a follow-up final Review Notehellip they were able to judicially review the decision not to prosecute and they were represented at the inquest at the Statersquos expense where they were able to cross-examine the seventy-one witnesses called and make representationsrdquo163

In the case of Putintseva v Russia164 the ECtHR notes in its application of the procedural obligations on the case that the applicant had not been granted victim status and although that being an omission regrettable on the part of the authorities in this case the applicant had successfully challenged the investigatorrsquos decisions to close the criminal case In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands165 the ECtHR declare that disclosure or publication of police reports and investigative materials may involve sensitive issues with possible prejudicial effects for private individuals and it cannot therefore be regarded as an automatic

162 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 para 88

163 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 232 240

164 Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement 10 May 2012 para 56

165 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 124 paras 347- 348

58

requirement under Article 2 that a deceased victimrsquos surviving next-of-kin be granted access to the investigation as it goes along but it is a requisite The ECtHR has come to find that the assistance of a lawyer is a potential key element generally be needed even during initial interrogation and as well entail a duty for the state to secure and pay for the services of a lawyer In the present case study it is not possible to discern if all of next-of-kin have been offered a legal counsel for an injured party by the prosecutor not being an information saved in the files In the case of Eric Torell given the opportunity to have read the entirety of the investigation documentation there is a possibility to follow the possibility for next-of-kin to receive the support that is required by ECtHR A legal counsel was appointed the day after the shooting and was present when next-of-kin were interviewed twelve days after As a counsel for the injured party they then had a representative during the course of the investigation There are no signs of a request to be able to cross-examine the police officerrsquos statements Even with a legal counsel appointed for the most part next-of-kin are totally dependent on the legal counsel as to what may be possible to do or ask for There are no notes of cross-examinations or request from the counsel as to cross-examine testimonies made by the police officers or other The next-of -kin interviews were all but in the case of Eric Torell found classified In Case 4 there was a copy of the ruling from a District Court denying next-of-kin a legal counsel that was requested by the responsible prosecutor In Case 5 there is a request from a legal counsel for an additional eye-witness testimony from one of many individuals that had filmed sequences with their phones

515 Public scrutiny

The ECtHR often return in its judgements to remind of the need for a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theory as pointed out in the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom

hellip for the same reasons (note 108 public confidence etc) there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well

as in theoryrdquo 166

A few judges in a joint partly dissenting opinion in the case of Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands did not agree with the majority regarding the level of required public scrutiny an involvement of next-of-kin and found a violation under Article 2 regarding this issue

ldquo hellip there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theoryhellip we still think that a prompt and public decision given by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force is essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and preventing any appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellipsensitive case only a public decision could exclude

166 Hugh Jordan v the Unted Kingdom supra note 50 para 109

59

any negative allusion concerning the actions taken by the authorities when examining a matter

of such crucial importancehellip rdquo 167

In the case of Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR stresses the importance in cases where has been a use of lethal force as to being prompted to maintain public confidence

hellipa prompt response by the authorities in investigation a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their (state authorities) adherence to the rule of law and in preventing the appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellip168

As of the presence of public scrutiny found from the case study the files from the ten investigations are prepared to lead to a decision whether or not there is or is not an unlawful violence that the individual prosecutor finds should be adjudicated in court and not to fulfill the need for public scrutiny Public scrutiny is at large in the hands of individuals and the press based on the findings in the case study Being a requirement under Article 2 it would be relevant if SU together with the Special Prosecutor department had the responsibility to communicate to the public its results case by case in alleged violations At the Swedish Police Authorityrsquos own website there was a press release from January 2019 about the alarming six shootings with a deadly outcome in 2018169 Neither of the yearly reports for 2018 and 2019 from SU or the Special Prosecution Department report contain information of results case by case not even when there has been a lethal shooting The public scrutiny is more or less in the hands of what the media is interested in In Case 5 the location where the shooting took place was a car chase on city streets and several eyewitnesses saw and filmed the incident Some individuals also saw the driver go against the police command and when he drove away and hearing the gunshots that were fired Newspapers Public TV170 was engaged in making documentaries and a lot of articles were produced around the incident The prosecutor closed the investigation based on the police officerrsquos right to self-defence as the police officer had feared the man was trying to run him over In Case 1 where the shooting took place in a suburb to Stockholm with eyewitnesses there was an immediate interest from broadcasters The police authority reported to the media falsely that the deceased had shot at the police and that he was now dead At the same time next-of-kin was waiting outside the hospital but had not yet been informed by the police For over a month the media used the information from the Police Authority that wrongly claimed that the man was the shooter and that the police had responded

167 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 125 see Joint partly dissenting opinion of judges Jocieen

and Popovic paras 7-10

168 Armani da Silva supra note 12 para 237 169 Roglert Magnus supra note 170 Sveriges Television Slaumlktning nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

60

in self-defence In Eric Torell the incident was such a chock to not just next-of-kin but to the public and media coverage never stopped its interest in the investigation

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court

As the essay included an investigation where one case was brought to Court the judgement from the District Court described in section 423 will be briefly analysed In the case of Armani da Silva171 the applicant had argued that there were obstacles preventing any meaningful prosecution The ECtHR engaged in giving its reasoning by firstly mentioning the ECtHR view that the Contracting States should be accorded a certain margin of appreciation in setting the threshold evidential test and as the ECtHR notes there is no uniform approach among the States how this is employed in their legal system this has to be viewed in the criminal system taken as a whole The procedural limb being the means by which the investigation under the prosecutor may or may not find support for a prosecution under the substantial limb But how can the Court adjudicate in compliance with international law when the criminal act by the decision of the prosecutor is reduced to a minimal part of what is protected under international law In the District Courtrsquos reasoning for its decision this is presented as nothing they could have an opinion about172

171 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 261 275

172 B 10655-18 supra note 1 p 61(69) (Det kan sedan tyckas anmaumlrkningsvaumlrt att poliserna skoumlt

hela 25 skott vid tillfaumlllet men den fraringgan aumlr alltsaring inte foumlremaringl foumlr tingsraumlttens straffraumlttsliga

proumlvning)

61

6 Reflections and Conclusion

61 Conclusion

The aim of this essay has been to explore the reach of international law in a Swedish context The essays starting point is the ECtHR creation of a second and separate limb of Article 2 the procedural obligation which was created by the ECtHR in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom The analysis from the case study indicate several shortcomings and inadequacies thus Sweden is not fulfilling its procedural obligations under Article 2 Firstly there is the requirement of independence from those performing the investigation As being emphasized by the ECtHR in several cases like Fountas v Greece or Armani da Silva it is a question of nothing less than public confidence in the Statersquos monopoly on the use of force The independence is to be institutional practical and hierarchal Different states fulfill this requirement differently In Sweden the legislator decided with a solution where SU institutionally is organized within the Swedish Police Authority and the prosecutors conducting the investigations are organized within the Swedish Prosecution Authority These two independent departments under two different authorities make their own separate yearly reports Practical indecency is of importance according to ECtHR and this has been implemented in the Swedish model by safeguards consisting of SU having its own offices geographically the Head of SU being appointed by the government But the independence has been questioned as the employment contract is within the National Police Authority173 From the view of the public the independent authority is not visible and the yearly reports do not embrace the totality of the two formally independent departments nor are the results from these lethal individual investigations in regards to the requirements under ECHR mentioned in the yearly reports or made public from the independent authorities A legal guidance of Article 6 under the ECHR was published in 2012 by the Prosecution Authority174 The Press releases about the incidents with a lethal outcome from lethal force by police officers are not presented from the independent authority

173 Holgersson supra note 9 174 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020 This Swedish legal guidance is not uppdated as to what has been refined by the ECtHR after it was published

62

What public information about the incidents in the case study that has been given from the National Police Authority has only briefly been checked in the absence of it being an assignment initially exclusively to the prosecutor and SU This indicate from the actual case study a lack of independence vis a vis the public An independent authority would be of interest for the public and could also be responsible for the contacts with media and the public as is argued by Graham Smith175 In Case 1 the Police Authority gave the message to the public through media that the deceased had been shooting at the police and the police only had returned fire Although this was false this was not corrected until more than a month had passed There is also the question of the purpose of the independent investigation to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life176 It has not been possible to get an answer to where within the Swedish state authorities these investigations are analysed as to identify whether or not they are meeting the requirements from the ECtHR case-law Once the preliminary investigation is closed in each case the file is given to the Disciplinary department within the Swedish Police Authority Secondly the requirement of an investigation being adequate the ECtHR has in cases like Armani da Silva177 expressed its meaning with the words it must be capable of leading to the establishment of the facts the determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances and of identifying and if appropriate punishing those responsible The investigationrsquos conclusions must be based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements The elements may be said to be of two sorts facts and narratives from eyewitnesses and the police officers involved in the incident In the analysis there are findings that are not thoroughly examined as the education given to the police officer the planning and control of the assignment misrepresentation and the cause of it receiving false information leading the police officers to think their colleagues had been shot at analysis as to personal suitability and why decisions are made based on fear instead of facts All of these findings indicate a not thorough enough investigation to fulfill the ambitious purpose under international law Out of the ten cases studied investigations nine of the shootings ended being justified as an act in self-defence Eight of them were not taken to court The principal question the ECtHR returns to in every case that has reached its attention is the question whether the person had an honest and genuine belief perceived for good reasons to valid at the time178 But this decisions from the prosecutors are connected to the existing laws regulations training and guidelines existing in a Swedish context As the ECtHR notes in its leading case Makaratzis v Greece179 article 2(1) enjoins the State not only to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of life but also to take appropriate steps within its legal order to safeguard the lives of those within its jurisdiction

175 Smith supra note 67

176 Guide on Article 2 supra note p 29(49)

177 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 229 ndash 239

178 The test applied by the ECtHR from McCann and Others

179 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 57-60 70

63

Thirdly the requirement of the investigation being prompt and effective the findings in all of the studied cases a clear violation of the time requirements Not holding police officers separate as well as waiting several days before having an interrogation The explanation can be found in the Swedish tradition where the investigation is focused on collecting information and then decide if the police officer is to be told he is suspected of a crime being breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A reflection is this being a misunderstanding from the police officers at SU investigating these incidents taking a position as to safeguard the human rights of the police officer not having to have said something that could incriminate him before he himself know risk being indicted The obligation under international law in this aspect is known and daily debated within the organization involved the investigators and the prosecutors as requisitors In the Case 9 the police officer that had fired the shot and killed was at the first and only interrogation told he was heard not in the capacity as a suspect In Case 1 the report that all police officer based on domestic regulation have to make after the use of his or her firearm the police officer had described him not having had a proper training When interrogated for the first time with his defence counsel he is advised not to comment or tell about his earlier statement It is obvious there is a tension between protecting the right for the police officer not to give away any reason for his decision to shoot and the obligation to as an impartial independent authority investigate to understand in detail why the police officers aimed and shoot at a person in his or her capacity as a state agent Fourthly the findings from the investigations in this case study indicate low participation for next-of-kin Although most of the information regarding next-of-kin was not available to examine due to confidentiality rulings by SU there are indications of limited access in several of the studied investigations The ECtHR has noted the importance to be granted victim status180 and as such having a right to a legal counsel In Case 1 being in contact with next-of-kin181 the information about the possibility of a legal counsel was presented more than a month after the incident The local Court denied the request for a legal counsel in Case 4 In the case of Eric Torell next-of-kin were appointed a legal counsel the day after the incident but in the study of the case there is no activity as to ask for cross-examinations the legal counsel is more of a representative explaining the process and the decisions It is thus difficult to know whether or not they have had a legal counsel appointed to them as this according to the head of SU it is not of importance to register if when and how next-of-kin get access and if they are presented the option to have one Fifthly there is an obligation under ECtHR case-law ensuring a sufficient element of public scrutiny into the investigations and of its result Sadly the findings in the studied cases and by searching after the incidents on the website of the Police Authority this is far from fulfilled In Case 1 there was an interest from the media through a TV- documentary as well as a short sequence from a police helicopter filming the incident that eventually was released by the police

180 Putintseva v Russia supra note 165

181 Personal communication with the mother of the deceased Irja B 2020-04-15

64

shortly before the decision not to prosecute The faulty information initially from the National Police Authority gave perhaps the impetus for the media to themselves look into the incident In Case 5 where there were a lot of witnesses to the car chase on city streets there were two TV programs made about the incident and the investigation that followed that never led to court proceedings There is a lot to develop from a Swedish state perspective as to fulfill the requirement of public scrutiny needed in a democratic society based on the ambition from the Council of Europe as described in section 241 Sweden may as all other states improve its compliance to meet the standards under the procedural limb from the ECtHR dynamic case-law without having been found violating it by the ECtHR in a specific case The second research question focus searched for answers to why it from a human rights perspective is important to perform a small case study The value of having closely looked into a number of investigation files have resulted in a great number of new questions as to where and when the requirements of international law is being dealt with within the independent structure with a prosecutor conducting the preliminary investigation that is performed by investigators at SU Why are they not in charge over the information to the public Why is it not a routine that has to be documented to inform next-of-kin with their rights as a victim if they are to be impartial In neither of the yearly reports is there a reference to the ECHR SU are having discussions with the prosecutors not agreeing on when to interrogate a police officer after an incident not wanting then to incriminate themselves if they would be suspected of an unlawful conduct182 It is not possible to know how thorough interrogations are in other countries or when non state agents have shot and killed a person The interrogations with the ldquodefendantrdquo were surprisingly cursory and lasted no more than approximately an hour Given the importance the ECtHR give to eye- witness that was as well a concern going through the documents There is also a bigger issue as to what the scope of an independent authority would contribute at a national level The closed preliminary investigations are handed over to the Swedish Police Authority to the Disciplinary Board In none of the studied cases did they find grounds for disciplinary punishment Starting the endeavor to write this essay there was an uncertainty as to the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial limb under Article 2 The creation of the procedural obligations on states to perform investigations has its limits when examining its scope and reach From a human rights perspective it is an inventive and brave path created by the ECtHR as to make the wording being implemented where they should at the domestic level As in the case study the police officers are by the present legal system assigned the mandate to as individuals to plan control and restrain from violence and to use the firearm as a last resort The study albeit small indicates police officers lack the appropriate aptitude and interpersonal communication skills as the possession of such skills often will enable police to defuse a situation which would otherwise turn into violence By performing thorough investigations with

182 Personal communication 2020-05-07 head of SU Ebba Sverre Arild

65

a mission to look beyond the individual incident turning to the system whether or not there is need for a better regulation education or a need to only let individuals that are suitable carry a firearm on duty This is what is argued by Stephen Skinner He reads into the body of law on Article 2 a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR An outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system183 The Swedish legal system does not make it easy or maybe even practically possible to apply the ECtHR case-law at the lower courts In the case of Eric Torell the prosecutor presented a statement of the criminal as charged to the court that was limited to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots The police officer A that started the shooting was not indicted and was only heard by video as a witness during the court proceedings To evaluate if there was a violation of Article 2 the Court needs to have the totality of the incident to be able to examine and adjudicate and have domestic criminal law provisions to ensure accountability184 In the Swedish legal system it is the Superior Court that has established a Swedish case-law by using a method of strong treaty conform interpretation like it has done regarding ldquone bis idemrdquo and extraordinary remedies all emanating from the ECtHR case-law185 Narrative legal analysis as presented by Skinner gives a valuable understanding as narratives play a central role in human rightrsquos norms The legal reasoning and the adjudication are means for achieving accountability for an individual human being In this endeavor the procedural obligation put on states is a way of nudging the state itself to address the obligation they have entered into when they ratified the ECHR

62 Reflections

The procedural duty to investigate incidents leading to death from the use of lethal force by a state agent and for that matter in many other situations has developed apart from State involvement in international law for the development of individual human rights protection From being only a substantial limb violation the procedural limb being all around the substantial limb may make it easier for the ECtHR to locate large gaps and deficiencies in a Statersquos domestic law as well as its internal regulation deficiencies in training and vetting of police officers in the choice of suitable individuals in the police force carrying firearms and so on It remains at large in the hands of the individual state to on its own motion to legislate when needed At the level of international law ECtHR has

183 Skinner p 167

184 See ECtHR for its reasoning of investigation leading to the institution of proceeding in courts

must include the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage to satisfying the requirements of

the positive obligation to protect the right to life through law Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom

supra note para 239

185 See NJA 2012 s 1038 paras 11-16 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2012 s 746

66

reiterated in several cases that it must be cautious about revisiting the events with the wisdom of hindsight186 The interincisal connection between the substantial limb and the procedural limb can be illustrated by the dissident opinion from four judges who disagreed with the majority and found a violation of Article 2 under its procedural limb in the case of Armani da Silva ldquo hellipSubstantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which has to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be as capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal law Defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2hellipuml187

Eight out of the ten Swedish cases in the study held to be police shootings were exonerated by self-defence by the decision of a prosecutor during a preliminary investigation One case was closed under lawful authority based on arson In the case of Eric Torell the exoneration under self-defence was a court adjucation based on only the last two fired gunshots of twenty-five If the investigations are made more carefully following the ECtHR jurisprudence regarding the quality of the investigations being public with the tragic results and transparent with the deficiencies that are revealed the findings could be used to ameliorate the Swedish internal regulation The number of cases where the police officer is exonerated on the grounds of self-defence may well drop to a substantially less number as a better regulation and better choice of who and when a police officer is trusted with a firearm may lead to the protection of the right to life that meet the high requirements under the case-law from ECtHR As argued by Stefan Holgersson188 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He continues to say there should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily Police students do neither get to practice when to use a firearm in conflict or how and when to shoot in poor light conditions although most shootings occur under such conditions To practice tactical alternatives occur seldom or never189 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges and there are at present proposals to the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe on enhancing the national implementation of the system of the European Convention on Human Rights190 Several projects are

186 Bubbins v the Unted Kingdom supra note 155 para 147

187 Armani da Silva supra note 12 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Dedov

para 4

188 Holgersson supra note 9

189 Ibid p 4-5

190 Council of Europe Steering Committee supra note 60

67

implemented and as a recent evaluation report from the GET of the European Council in the context of corruption noted when visiting Sweden was that the core values of the Swedish police do not explicitly refer to the importance of integrity within the service when carrying out police functions The GET continues to say that it is firmly convinced that rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority an consolidated and pragmatic code of conduct tied to an established core value of the Police Authority providing guidance for police staff in an instructive manner In addition a code of conduct requires training for its implementation and is in itself an excellent tool for training The GET concluded by recommending enhancing the induction and Inservice training of the police in the areas of integrity conflict of interest and corruption prevention191 Furthermore ( GRECO) while they found a number of guidelines and other documents on ethics are available a lot of discretion is left to the individual on how to act what to accept and what to disclose Maybe stretching the analysis in what is possible to be relevant to this study the statement below should be of great concern even for the use of firearm as a police officer

ldquoThe GET is firmly convinced that all these rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority a consolidated and pragmatic code of conducthellipproviding guidance for police staff in an instructive manner Such an instrument should preferably also include practical examples and be a ldquoliving instrumentrdquo hellipthe lack of such a practical instrument is a real gap that needs to be addressed by the police authoritieshellip192

191 GRECO supra note 137 paras 141 158

192 GRECO supra note 138 para 141

68

Sources

Jurisprudence

Books Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law

Springer 2018 (e-book) Cameron Iain An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights Uppsala Iustus

2018 (8th ed) Corell Hans The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending

Human Rights in Lindskog S Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne Ramberg Stockholm Jure Foumlrlag 97-110

Van Dijk Pieter van Hoof Fried Zwaak Leo (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018

Gerards Janneke Right to life In Pieter van Dijk Fried van Hoof Arjen van Rijn and Leo Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 6 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353-380

Van Hoecke M Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van Hoecke (eds) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011

Holgersson Stefan Justitieministern rdquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo- En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Centrum foumlr Advanced Research in Emergency Response [CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018

Murdock Jim Rocke Ralph The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013

Skinner Stephen Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford Hart Publishing 2019

Smith Graham Effective Investigations of alleged Police Human Rights abuse Combating impunity in Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 6 2018 83-101

Toumlllborg Dennis I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018

Zwaak Leo Burbano Herrera Clara Supervision in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 3 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 273-306

Aringhman Karin Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019

69

Articles Chevalier-Watts Juliet lsquoEffective Investigations under Article 2 of the European

Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a Statersquo 21 The European Journal of International Law (2010) 701-721

Cover Robert M Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 4 1983 1-68 Fifak Veronika Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of

Human Rights 29 4 The European Journal of International Law 2019 1091-1125 Jervis Claire EM Jurisditional Immunities Revisited An Analysis of the Procedure

Substance Distinction in International Law The European Journal of International Law 30 2019 105-128

Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International Law Goettigen Journal of International Law 4 2012 853-871

EuropeanInternational Instrument

Multilateral Agreements

Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 213 UNTS No 2889 p 221 Council of Europe European Treaty Series No 5 4 November 1950

Table of Cases

Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 5572107 ECtHR judgement 7 July 2011

Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom applno 587808 ECtHR judgement 30 March 2016

Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005 Bubbins v the United Kingdom appl no 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 Fountas v Greece appl no 5028313 ECtHR judgement 3 October 2019

Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 Houhvanainen v Finland appl no 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007

Hugh and Jordan vthe United Kingdom applno 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2011

Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement of 19 February 1998 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement 20 December 2004

Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 189849 ECtHR judgement 27 September 1995

70

Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

Nachova and Others v Bulgaria appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6 July 2005

Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement of May 10 2012 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia appl no 526908 ECtHR judgement 16 January 2014 Soumlderman v Sweden appl no 578608 ECtHR judgement 12 November 2013 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey appl no 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004

Websites

European Court of Human RightsCouncil of Europe Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms as updated lt

httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt

European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human

Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1

June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt

Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Members and Observers 1

May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt checked 24 May 2020 Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3gt High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf checked 23 May 2020

The Interlaken process and the Court lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked 23 May 2020

Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2

of the European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019

lthttpechrcoeintPageshomeaspxp=caselawanalysisguidesampc=gt checked 17 May

2020

71

Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February 2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt checked 20 May 2020

Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR European Court of Human Rights Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020

NationalSwedish instruments

National legislative Acts SFS 1962700 Brottsbalk (1962700)

SFS 196984 Kungoumlrelse (196984)om polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen SFS 1974152 Kungoumlrelse (1974152) om beslutat ny regeringsform SFS 1984387 Polislag (1984387) SFS 19941219 Lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr

de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna SFS 20101408 Lag (20101408) om aumlndring i regeringsformen SFS 2013176 Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och

omsorg SFS 2014 1104 Polisfoumlrordning (20141104) SFS 2014 1106 Foumlrordning (20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden inom polisen och

vissa andra befattningshavare SFS 20161358 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

Public documents Prop 199394117 Inkorporering av Europakonventionen och andra fri- och raumlttighetsfraringgor Prop 201314110 En ny organisation foumlr polisen Prop 20151618 Aumlndringsprotokoll nr 15 - Nya regler foumlr att oumlka Europadomstolens effektivitet SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden

Precedents NJA 2012 s 1038 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2013 s 746 NJA 2019 s 611

72

Websites Aftonbladet Utredningen av skotten mot Eric Torell fortsaumltter 12 September 2018 lthttpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter gtchecked 23 May 2020 Expressen Det aumlr fruktansvaumlrt- jag blev illamaringende 6 oktober 2019lthttpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date gtchecked 18 May 2020 Dagens Nyheter Aumlrendet mot friade poliser i Eric Torell-fallet avskrivs 2 March 2020lt httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= gtChecked 18 May 2020 Sveriges Television Slaumlkting nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda

hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt

Polismyndigheten HR-avdelningen Personalansvarsnaumlmnden vid Polismyndigheten verksamhetsrapport med referat foumlr aringret 2019 2020-04-06

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

Roglert Magnus Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthantering 4 January 2019 checked May 18 2020 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020

Other material Polismyndigheten Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar Mars 2020 A1096832020 Rapport Nationella operativa avdelningen Utvecklingscentrum Stockholm Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning statistik foumlr aringren 1990-2018 2019-04-25

73

Polismyndigheten Internrevisionen Systemgransknning av polisens utredningsverksamhet A0587332018 Polismyndigheten Tillsynsenheten Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 2019-12-18 PM 201943

Other material

Table of Cases 3 October 2019 Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 (Eric Torell)

Polismyndigheten Ruling 2016-12-22 0150-K2460-16 AM-85578-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2016-10-12 0150-K2651-16 AM-92013-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-04-04 0150-K3866-17 AM-119818-17 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-05-29 0150-K1304-18 AM-41314-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-06-25 0150-K1353-18 AM-42723-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-12 0150-K1745-18 AM-55055-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-10-10 0150-K3035-18 AM-96709-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-19 0150-K3051-18 AM-97526-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2019-06-07 0150-K1684-19 AM-47905-19 Investigation closed 0150-K3191-18 AM-101196-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt

  • Abstract
  • Abbreviations
  • 1 Introduction
    • 11 The protection of right to life
    • 12 Starting point purpose and research question
    • 13 Methodology and material
    • 14 Limitations
    • 15 Outline
      • 2 The European Convention on Human Rights
        • 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights
          • 211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force
          • 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate
          • 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2
            • 22 The means case-law from a plurality
              • 221 Impartial judges defending human rights
              • 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay
              • 223 General implication of case-law on state level
                • 23 The nature of the procedural obligation
                  • 231 Origin form and scope
                  • 232 The required standards for the investigation
                    • 24 Resources and development
                      • 241 Resources from the inside
                      • 242 Voices from legal scholars
                          • 3 Implementation in a Swedish context
                            • 31 General considerations
                            • 32 The Swedish Police Authority
                              • 321 The Swedish model for an independent authority
                              • 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms
                                  • 4 Findings from case study
                                    • 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations
                                    • 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny
                                      • 421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest
                                      • 422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation
                                      • 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings
                                          • 5 Analysis
                                            • 51 The standards for an effective investigation
                                              • 511 Independence
                                              • 512 Adequacy
                                              • 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition
                                              • 514 The participation of the next-of-kin
                                              • 515 Public scrutiny
                                                • 52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court
                                                  • 6 Reflections and Conclusion
                                                    • 61 Conclusion
                                                    • 62 Reflections
                                                      • Sources
Page 9: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention

12

bull What can narrative analysis contribute to the understanding of

international law under the procedural limb of Article 2

13 Methodology and material

Under the traditional approach international law has three sources of law treaties international customary law and general principals of law The ECHR has been incorporated in Swedish law since 1995 The methodology in this study is doctrinal The doctrinal method can be described as the academic discipline dedicated to study law as a normative system limiting its data to legal texts and court decisions The doctrinal method has also been described as a hermeneutic discipline when interpreting texts and arguing a choice between diverging interpretations17 This essay is applying this research tradition focusing on the interpretation of the judgements delivered by the ECtHR when analysing ten Swedish investigations from events after the use of firearms with a lethal outcome Furthermore this essay will be drawing on narrative theory as a conceptual framework inspired by the use of narrative analysis from Stephen Skinner18 and Robert Cover A narrative reading will be used analysing the findings from the investigations As argued by Robert Cover in a normative world law and narrative are inseparably related19 An initial challenge in this essay was to find the number of deaths by the use of firearms shooting for effect from police officers With the search term how often do the police use firearm (hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen skjutvapen) on the website of the Police Authority emerge reference to a Q amp R informing the public when and why police use firearm20 The information does not include the growing number of fatal shootings by the police in the last decade A statistical report over the use of firearms were eventually found on the website of The Swedish Police Authority21 Access to the investigation files was possible by the use of the right to access of public records by law The material was assessed for confidentiality reasons by officials police officers at the Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU)22 Some information data directives by prosecutor and statements from questionings were left out For the case Erci Torell all the records have been studied from the preliminary investigation by generosity from next-of-kin

17 M Van Hoecke Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van

Hoecke (ed) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011 14

18 Skinner Supra note 7 p 3 19 Robert M Cover Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 41983 p 4 (1-68) 20 Polismyndigheten Hur ofta anvaumlnder polisen vapenlt httpspolisenseom-polisenpolisens-arbetepolisens-befogenheterhur-ofta-anvander-polisen-skjutvapengt

21 Polismyndigheten Nationella Operativa Avdelningen supra note 3 p 16 (29)

22 Further explained in section 321

13

14 Limitations

This essay will focus on the procedural obligations and only briefly touch on the substantial limb of Article 2 Due to the time limitations for this essay the case study includes the ten lethal incidents from police shootings aiming to effect during the years 2016-2019 These cases are chosen as the State as the protector of everyonersquos life cannot undo what has been done but an investigation may give next-of-kin a closure There is no way to compensate a person being deliberately deprived of his or her life by a state agent in use of firearm The nature and extent of any subsequent investigation required by the procedural obligation will inevitably depend on the circumstances The investigations into these cases must therefore be of the highest priority when the State on its own motion is fulfilling its obligation The findings from the case study are limited depending on what documents and data are by official rulings considered public documents Disciplinary proceedings are not included in the analysis as these are not included in the investigation files No disciplinary actions were taken against the police officers involved in the shootings by the State in neither of the cases from the study23

15 Outline

The second chapter gives an introduction to the ECHR mission to protect the right to life for everyone the means to enforce the mission introducing the legal reasoning from the ECtHR through its case-law and thoughts from engaging legal scholars The third chapter will give an overview of the Swedish administrative framework the scope and work at the independent authority established to comply with the procedural obligation under Article 2 as well as relevant domestic law regarding the use of firearm The fourth chapter will present accounts from the studied material of nine investigations files from visits at Special Investigation Department (SU) and one complete file received from next-of-kin In each case there will be a section describing the circumstances that led up to the fatal shooting and a section about findings from the post death investigation The fourth chapter will also include brief comments regarding the case Eric that was brought to court In the fifth chapter the findings from the case study are analysed based on relevant ECtHRrsquos case-law The final chapter holds conclusions from the posed research questions in section 12 and also include some reflections

23 Personalansvarsnaumlmnden (PAN) PolismyndighetenThe disciplinary rulings of based on the ten

investigations in the case study were checked by personal visit with officials from the Disciplinary

Board at the National Police Authority for an overview see yearly report for 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

14

2 The European Convention on Human Rights

21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights

Article 2 in the ECHR reads as follows Article 2 of the Convention ldquo1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime for which this penalty is provided by law 2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary (a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence (b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained (c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo

As one of the provisions in the ECHR that not only protects the rights to life but also lays down the circumstances under which one can be deprived of it article 2 is ranked as one of the most fundamental provisions in the ECHR and admits of no derogation under Article 15 It also enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe24 The obligation of the state to protect the right to life is three-fold and it is divided into positive obligations and negative obligations the former comprising the obligation of the state to investigate deaths that occur under suspicious circumstances States of the ECHR are forbidden from depriving individuals of their lives if not absolutely necessary as it is a fundamental right by which an individual may claim any other right The primary guarantor for the rights contained in the ECHR lies not with the ECtHR but rather in the domestic arena with the domestic courts the legislature and the officials25 In the tragic event that a use of lethal force by police results in a death to any person there is a requirement of an effective investigation The crucial and

24 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 147 25 See the European Convention on Human Rights as amended by the protocols entered into force especially article 13 regarding effective remedy before the national court at lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt checked 17 May 2020

15

overarching goal and purpose of the procedural obligation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and as in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force

The substantive limb of Article 2 involves the use of force itself the domestic legal and regulatory framework the statersquos planning and control measures results in three aspects

bull the resort to force by police officer in the specific incident and whether

or not it is covered by the provisions of Article 2 (2) a-c

bull the domestic legal regulatory and administrative framework for police

officerrsquos action including whether or not it complies with the general

injunction in Article 2(1) and the provisions of Article 2(2)

bull the wider issues preceding and surrounding the operation in question

involving its planning and control

212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate

The procedural limb has been created by ECtHR and is being continuously refined in case-law in order to make the protection of the right to life practical and effective when being evaluated by a state The aim is to perform an effective investigation this securing and being the means to establish if or if not there is a breach of the substantial limb The ECtHR read into Article 2 a duty on the state to investigate suspicious deaths and life-threatening incidents among others always where lethal force has been used by a police officer With the case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR took the initial step construing a separate obligation for a state to comply with Article 2 and put the state itself on the stand The procedural obligation on the state is to carry out an effective investigation into alleged breaches of its substantial limb

ldquoThe Court confines itself to noting like the Commission that a general prohibition of arbitrary killing by agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authoritieshelliprdquo26

213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2

As described in section 212 the procedural limbrsquos relation to the substantial limb is the connection invented by the ECtHR to require of the state to on its own

26 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161

16

motion carry out an effective investigation in detail to the alleged breaches of its substantial limb Such an investigation shall be broad so that it may enable the investigating authorities to analyse the conduct of state agents here police officer and the overall circumstances in order to determine whether the use of lethal force was absolutely necessary and proportionate During such an examination it should be assessed whether there were any alternative tools for achieving the goal assigned to the police officer or the officer leading the operation The quality of the procedural obligation is the means to be able to establish if there has or has not been a violation of the substantial limb under Article 2 In the case of Makaratzis v Greece27 the ECtHR made clear that the State not only have to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of a life but should have policing operations sufficiently regulated by it within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force

ldquohellipthe Court must examine in the present case not only whether the use of potentially lethal force against the applicant was legitimate but also whether the operation was regulated and organized in such a way to minimize to the greatest extent possible any risk to his lifehelliprdquo28

According to Stephen Skinner the procedural dimension of Article 2 can be seen to have a dual significance as an end to itself and a means to an end The duty to investigate has been developed into a key part of the ECtHRrsquos narrative about what a state has done in response to an incident of lethal or potential lethal force establishing important standards for state investigations and forming a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 At the same time the procedural dimension is concerned with the extent to which the statersquos investigation is sufficiently reliable for the ECtHR to use its findings as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive aspect of Article 229

22 The means case-law from a plurality ldquoThe Court must also recall that the Convention is a living instrument which as the Commission rightly stressed must be interpreted in the light of present-day conditionsrdquo (Tyrer case 1978)30

221 Impartial judges defending human rights

The ECtHRrsquos central objective as a court is to provide an independent judicial process at Strasbourg which can authoritatively determine whether a Convention

27 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement of 20 December 2004 paras 57ndash 60

28 Ibid para 60

29 Skinner supra note 6 p 96

30 Tyrer v the United Kingdom appl no 585672 ECtHR judgement 25 April 1978 para 31

17

right has been violated by a State The ECtHR is composed by a number of judges equal to that of the states and the ECtHR perform its mission with a various number of judges from single-judge formations Committees Chambers and the Grand Chamber with seventeen judges31 The judges sit on the ECtHR in their individual capacity and do not represent any state Candidates to these functions must be of high moral character32 The ECtHR operates a system of ldquomoderated precedentrdquo a phrase which signifies that it seeks to build upon existing judgements and to apply these wherever similar cases arise but from time to time it may find it appropriate to depart from the approach adopted in past judgements33 The primary issue the ECtHR has when judging the merits of a case is to based upon the evidence consider whether the respondent state has violated the ECHR There is a built-in plurality within the ECHR that presents itself in the judgements and through the process of many cases aspire to find a convergent development resulting over time in unanimity Many cases hold a judgement where the majority might be for example ten against seven why the judgements may lead to the minority in time becoming majority with an aspiration for unity or the minority being smaller in numbers A judgement of the ECtHR does not however expressly order the respondent state to take specific measures to rectify the applicantrsquos situation and prevent further violations34 States have given their consent to the ECHR to regulate and restrict their national laws with regards to the substantial protection of the right to life vis-agrave-vis individuals in their jurisdiction According to Article 2(2)(a) ECHR interference with the right to life will not contravene the ECHR if they are absolutely necessary ldquoin defence of any person from unlawful violencerdquo The procedural obligation of the duty to investigate certain human rights violation as states have accepted gives a possible reach of international law into new areas of national law and a better foundation as to build their adjudication in each case

222 Case-law of special interest for this essay

The following cases will be further consulted in chapter 5 and are of special interest for the purpose of this essay An outline of the procedural investigative requirements in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents is given by the ECtHR in a judgement from 2016 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom35

31Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1 June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt articles 20 -31 32 P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory and Practice of the European Convention

on Human Rights Antwerp Intersentia 2018 p 37

33 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 13

34 For a more detailed account of the supervisory procedural measures see Leo Zwaak and Clara

Burbano Herrera Supervision ch 3 in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory

and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018 p 277-306

35 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 229-239

18

It was a judgement concerned a criminal conviction of the local police force but not the individual officer following a fatal shooting incident The applicantrsquos cousin was shot dead in error by Special Firearm Officers The ECtHR notes that an extensive investigation was carried out and detailed reports were published Next-of-kin was given legal resources and involved and was compensated However no police officer was disciplined or prosecuted but a local police organization was found having institutional and operational failings and guilty of criminal charges under health and safety legislation The ECtHR found no violation of the procedural limb of Article 2 (13 votes to 4) and the applicant had not complained under Article 2 and its substantial limb The ECtHR clarified that the obligation to identify and punish those responsible would apply only if appropriate and is also dependent on the threshold evidential test applied on the national level by the prosecutors when deciding whether or not to prosecute The ECtHR also slightly elucidated its position regarding the substantial limb in determining when the force was absolutely necessary The person in question should have an honest belief and do it for good reasons The minority was of the opinion that the quality of the investigations depends first and foremost on the quality of the substantial law and defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigation ineffective from the perspective of Article 236 In Makaratzis v Greece police opened fire on the applicant as he drove through several police roadblocks injuring him The police officers were subsequently prosecuted and acquitted There was no domestic legislation in Greece at the time laying down guidelines on planning and controlling police operations besides a presidential decree restricting the law by authorizing the use of arms ldquoonly when it was absolutely necessaryrdquo The ECtHR clarified that Article 2 did not grant carte blanche and that policing operations must be sufficiently regulated within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force pointing out that the absence of a clear chain of command is a factor which by its very nature must have increased the risk of some police officers shooting erratically The ECtHR concluded the authorities had failed to carry out an effective investigation into the incident37 A case of interest for this essay is also Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy where a man was accidentally killed following an operation by a group of military police against a protest march Trapped in the back of a vehicle a police officer panicked by the situation and fired his pistol causing the death of a man Due to the inadequacies in the investigation the ECtHR was unable to establish a connection between the death and the alleged failings in the planning and control of the policing

36 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 247 and joint dissident opinion of four

judges p50(55) para 4-5 and single judge Lopes Guerra p 53(55) arguing that the judgement that

found an dorganisation clearly responsible as was done provided a reasonable bais for investigating

possible individual responsabilities for thos organizational deficiencies since organisations do not

act independently of their members

37 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 58-60 68 73 78-79

19

operation38 The ECtHR decided (10 votes to 7) that there had been no breach of Article 2 in the organization and planning of the policing operations This case has not the context of ordinary police work applicable for this essay as it happened during a mass demonstration It is of interest as the shooter was a young police officer who lacked training and panicked to see the effort the ECtHR puts in its ambition to assess every detail before coming to a decision whether or not there had been a violation or not under Article 2 in its substantive aspect as regards the organization and planning of the policing operations during the G8 summit in Genua

223 General implication of case-law on state level

The case-law from the ECtHR are declaratory and not judgements erga omnes though the leading cases in principle have an erga omnes- effect To what extent the national courts can secure the rights and freedoms set forth in the ECHR depends mainly on whether the provisions of the ECHR are directly applicable in proceedings before the national courts in the state But every judgement where the ECtHR finds a violation of human rights is binding on the respondent State and is to be executed by it39 As described in the Guide on Article 2 40 - the Courtrsquos judgements and decisions serve not only to decide those cases brought before it but more generally to elucidate safeguard and develop the rules instituted by the Convention thereby contribution to the observance by the States of the engagements undertaken by them as Contracting Partiesrdquo The mission of the system set up by the ECHR is thus to determine issues of public policy in the general interest thereby raising the standards of protection of human rights and extending human rights jurisprudence throughout the community of the Convention States The ECtHR has also presented its role as a ldquoconstitutional instrument of European public order in the field of human rights Two dimensions has to be implemented in relation to the states for a successful effective protection of human rights is argued by Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos41 the current President of the ECtHR namely institutional and normative Institutional dimension by the right to individual application the permanent character of the ECtHR the execution of judgements continuous evolution of working methods and dialogue in an institutional dimension and engagement with national authorities especially with national judiciary The

38 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 para 243

39 Veronika Fifak Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of Human

Rights The European Journal of International Law 29 no 4 2019 1091-1125 she discusses non -

compliance still being a great concern

40 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 41Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6

20

normative dimension between the ECHR and domestic law arguing the relationship between the ECHR and national law is fusional referring to the method of interpretation invented in the case of Tyrer v the United Kingdom42 The ECtHR is unique in the sense it adjudicates individual cases but when doing so it also addresses general structural and systematic issues The issues concerning procedural obligations in making the investigations more effective are in many aspects universal and may easily be implemented in other states on their own initiative

23 The nature of the procedural obligation

231 Origin form and scope

The crucial and overarching goal and purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The origin of the procedural limb under Article 2 as separate from its substantial limb can be said to emanate from the international legal scene in the context of human-rights violations regarding torture43 Although discussed as a duty by several international actors the word ldquoinvestigationrdquo is first explicitly found in the Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel and inhumane or Degrading Treatment or Punishment44 In a research report from the Research and Library division with focus on the procedural obligation in relation to cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents from 2015 the authors observe that most of the cases in the ECtHR case-law concern either ill treatment or death following ill treatment by State agents and few concerning the use of lethal force by State agents45 In the landmark case from 1995 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents an obligation for the State authorities to protect the right to life and thus have some form of effective investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the State

42 Tyrer v the United Kingdom supra note 30 para 31 43 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020 p 5(30) 44 See Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 Article 12

45 Research Report Article 2 supra note 43 para 76

21

ldquoThe obligation to protect the right to life under this provision read in conjunction with the Statersquos general duty under Article 1 of the Convention to ldquosecure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms defined in Conventionrdquo requires by implication that there should be some form of effective official investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the Staterdquo 46

The duty to investigate gained greater status as it became an obligation under international law and thus binding upon the States The first time the ECtHR found a violation of Article 2 under the procedural limb was in the case of Kaya v Turkey where the applicantrsquos brother was killed by security forces in disputed circumstances The ECtHR held the investigation had been seriously deficient and defined the scope of the investigative duty as follows

ldquoThe Court observes that the procedural protection of the right to life inherent in Article 2 of the Convention secures the accountability of agents of the State for their use of lethal force by subjecting their actions to some form of independent and public scrutiny capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in a particular set of circumstancesrdquo47

The scope of the requirements of Article 2 under its procedural limb is held by the ECtHR in the case of Oumlneryildiz v Turkey48 to be more than an official investigation and when the investigation has led to the institution of proceedings in the national courts then the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage must satisfy the requirements of the positive obligation to protect lives in accordance with the law In the case of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey49 the ECtHR states that Article 2 imposes a duty on the State to secure the right to life by in its domestic law put in place effective criminal law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of such provisions whoever that person is

232 The required standards for the investigation

The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated 2001 in the case Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom50 where the ECtHR reiterate the essential purpose of investigation securing the effective implementation of the domestic laws to protect the right to life and in those cases involving State

46 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 161

47 Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement 19 February 1998 paras 103 107

48 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey [GC] applno 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004 para 95

49 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey [GC] appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

para 171

50 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom appl no 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2001 para

105 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria [GC] appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6

July 2005 para 110 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom [GC] appl no 5572107 ECtHR

judgement 7 July 2011 para 163

22

agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The standards are seen as the core principles of the ECtHRs procedural obligations under Article 2 The principles are being refined and clarified as the ECtHR case-law evolves in cases like Nachova and Others and Al-Skeini and Others Guiliano and Gaggio Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc51 The ECtHR has repeatedly returned to this purpose and stated this in several cases like Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom52 of several shortcomings regarding the proceedings for investigating the use of lethal force by the police officer53

24 Resources and development

241 Resources from the inside

To assist states to observe the engagements undertakings by the states and to inform legal practitioners Guides on the Convention are published by the ECtHR about the fundamental judgements and decisions delivered by the ECtHR The Guide on Article 2 of the ECHR is a useful resource among others and updated regularly54 As of a few years the ECtHR also publish separate publications annually with an overview of the ECtHRrsquo principal judgments and decisions55 In a joint effort from The Council of Europe and the European Union reinforcing the fight against ill-treatment and impunity a handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials was published in 2013 as part of the efforts to enhance the professionalism of police and disseminating Council of Europe standards of policing56 In the handbook it argues that there is no conflict between effective policing and human rights protection Police abuse continue to occur at present and public confidence in the police and its support are closely related to the attitude and behavior of members of the police57 The law provides the police with coercive powers and a wide degree of discretion in the performance of their duties Adherence to the rule of law applies to the police in the same way that it applies to every member of the public Police ethics and adherence to professional standards serve to ensure that the delivery of police

51 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 paras 110-111 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom

supra note 50 para 163

52 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105 116

53 Ibid para 142- 145 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 110

54 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 55 European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

56 Jim Murdock amp Ralph Roche The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing- a

handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Strasbourg Council of Europe

Publishing 2013 p 7 8

57 Ibid p 8

23

service is of the highest quality There can be no police impunity for ill-treatment or misconduct58 There is an ongoing project provided for by the Interlaken Declaration in 2010 where the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe met to review the implementation of the Convention at the national level59 The aim as appropriate was to initiate further actions regarding human rights protection Among other ambitions calls upon the states to take into account the ECtHRrsquos case-law also with a view to consider the conclusions to be drawn form a judgement finding a violation of the ECHR by another State where the same problem of principle exists within their own legal system The national implementation of the Convention still remains as one of the principal challenges facing the Convention system 60

242 Voices from legal scholars

Juliet Chevalier-Watts61 argues that the procedural obligations give the ECtHR an ability to pressure on states to comply with the fundamental rights of the ECHR without political bias Drawing from the landmark case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom she points to the very purpose of the institution must not be forgotten That is inter alia to provide effective remedies where there have been violations of the right to life Veronika Fifak62 has in a recent study explored possible new approaches to change state behavior from non-compliance with the ECtHRs judgements as more than half of the judgements since its inception still remain unenforced63 She argues the exercise of shaming states into compliance not being successful and that the system is dependent on national decision makers to apply the ECHR as interpreted by the ECtHR and notes it is a system that rely on voluntary compliance64

58 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 para 18 59 High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration19 February 2010 httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf The Interlaken process and the Court 1 September 2016lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked May 23 2020 60The Steering Committee for Human Rights (CDDH) Enhancing the national implementation of the System of the European Convention on Human Rights lthttpswwwcoeintenwebhuman-rights-intergovernmental-cooperationnational-implementation-of-the-system-of-the-european-convention-on-human-rightsgt checked 24 May 2020 61 Juliet Chevalier-Watts Effective Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a State The European Journal of International Law 2010 701-721 p 721

62 Veronika Fifak supra note 39

63 Ibid p 1091-1092

64 Ibid p 1094 ndash 1097

24

In a study by Roee Ariav65 the interplay between international law and national law was examined with regards to investigations of human rights violations under the procedural obligations where she presented examples on how the jurisprudence of the ECtHR has influenced national courts in the United Kingdom arguing the requirements have been diffused down to national courts66 Graham Smith is reasoning about effective investigations of alleged police human rights abuse and argue impunity being an ever-present risk also in stable democratic societies and particularly the impunity of law enforcement officers whose membership of agencies that control the criminal process places them in the privileged position of being able to escape having to account for their conduct67 Whether a state or non-state actor evades accountability for the wrongs they have committed impunity de facto essentially relates to problems associated with ensuring that that public officials responsible for the criminal process and disciplinary proceedings in cases where the evidence points to individual or institutional failures that do not meet the criminal threshold lawfully perform their duties68 It is a problem with a legislation that is not in place An independent and effective police complaints system in which the public have trust and confidence is fundamental to the protection of human rights and combating impunity According to Graham Smith there has been a limited progress towards compliance with the effective investigation requirements and a reluctance in the states to establish independent police complaint bodies and argues that such an independence would offer the best protection against impunity69 Investigations are not performed in a vacuum nor is the case-law production from the ECtHR Stephen Skinner70 suggest that the procedural limb of Article 2 has two meanings for the ECtHR the procedural limb being a narrative about the state authoritiesrsquo process for constructing a narrative about what happened in an incident The procedural dimension of Article 2 being an end in itself and a means to an end The standards of the investigation form a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 and at the same time a narrative for the ECtHR sufficiently reliable as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive limb of Article 2 The ECtHR is dependent on the information they get from the state

65 Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International

Law In Goettingen Journal of International Law 4 3 2012 853-871 p 867

66 McCann supra note 5 para 161

67 Graham Smith Effective Investigations of Alleged Police Human Rights Abuse Combating Impunity in

Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 2018

6 83-101

68 Graham Smith supra note 67 p 95

69 Graham Smith supra note p 98-99

70 Stephen Skinner supra note 7 p 96

25

3 Implementation in a Swedish context

31 General considerations

In focus for this essay is the implementation of the procedural obligations in the States The protection of the right to life under Article 2 is divided in a substantial limb at a national level being primarily the criminal domestic law being adjusted to fulfill the obligations set by the ECHR and the case-law from ECtHR as of the evolution of the standards for all member states The procedural obligation being a requirement on the statersquos own institutions to on its own motion effective investigations of alleged human rights violations A brief overview of the construction of how ECHR is implemented in the Swedish legal system will follow Sweden has been bound by the ECHR as a matter of international law since 1953 and the ECHR was incorporated into national law in 1995 in the process when Sweden applied for membership in the European Union71 The ECHR was incorporated as an ordinary law that has maintained a norm conflict between the domestic laws and the ECHR A provision in constitutional law safeguard the conformity with the incorporated ECHR stating law or regulation may not be issued in contradiction with the Swedish obligation to the ECHR72 According to one of the four Swedish Constitutional laws the instrument of Government the execution of government policies and the rule of law is carried out through the independent government agencies73 The independent authorities and the courts may then use the constitutional instrument for review In 2016 the Swedish parliament decided to adopt a number of additional and amendment protocols to the ECHR in the original text in English and French motivating the adoption would expand the efficiency of the implementation of the ECHR and that it would elucidate the responsibility to uphold the human rights lies primarily with the states74 Before the incorporation of the ECHR a method was established in the travaux preacuteparatoire for a treaty interpretation to be used by the

71 lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga

raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

72 Prop 199394117 s 1 Se regeringsformen 2 19 lag eller annan foumlreskrift faringr inte meddelas i

strid med Sveriges aringtaganden paring grund av den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de

maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

73 Regeringsformen 2 kap 6 and 2 kap 9

74 Proposition 20151618 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna Bet 201516 KU9

regarding the amendments in protocol 15 emphasizing the responsability to enforce the human

rights at the local level the states The protocl 15 has not yet entered into force

26

legal practitioners75 By its capacity to legislate by precedent the Supreme Court has in a number of judgements found that domestic law has been in violation with the protection of human rights under ECHR but it is for all courts to engage and examining each case before them whether or not there is a human right protected and whether there is a need for constitutional review76 Ian Cameron77 argues that the lower Swedish courts have not always been sympathetic to ECHR arguments According to Cameron the most important reason for this is that the lower courts are engaged in mass production and have little time or inclination to discuss vague general principles when there are clear specific rules which are applicable and notes that it is the supreme courts which have had the time and necessary creativity to identify and attempt to reconcile divergent ConventionSwedish regulation The implementation of ECHR in the Swedish legal system is heavily dependent on the actions from legal practioners like lawyers in particular counsel for an injured party like next-of-kin in the case of a lost life Hans Corell78 addresses the role of the Bar Associations and its members to act in defending human rights and that every lawyer has a crucial role in the implementation of international law in national legal systems Karin Aringhman79 lifts the statersquos responsibility to protect human rights required to act to prevent violations and that it is not always predictable for the state and gives an example of this with Khursid Mustafa and Tarcibach v Sweden80 In the context of the right to life Sweden was found violating article 2 in Bader and Kanbor v Sweden81 The case concerned four Syrian nationals seeking asylum in Sweden alleging that if deported from Sweden to Syria the first applicant would face a real risk of being arrested and executed

32 The Swedish Police Authority

Swedish governance is built on strong independent authorities Law enforcement functions in Sweden are carried out by several distinct authorities82 where for this essay the Police Authority is of interest The Swedish Police Authority is one of

75 Prop 199394117 supra note 72

76 Houmlgsta domstolen NJA 2012 s 1038 p 11-16 (Article 6) NJA 2013 s 746 (Article 13) NJA

2013 s 502 NJA 2019 s 611 (Articles 236)

77 Iain Cameron An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights 8 th ed 2018

p 199

78 Hans Corell The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending Human

Rights in S Lindskog T Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne

Ramberg Jure foumlrlag Stockholm 2019 97-110

79 Karin Aringhman Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen

och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019 p 68

80 Ibid p 100

81 Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005

82 There are separate authorities and among others the Security Service (national security) and the

Economic Crime Authority specializing in economic crime detection ie

27

the most important institutions to uphold the trust between the state and its people It has more than 30 000 employees In the annual report from 2019 they have a result for the year pointing out their contribution to diminishing the amount of dead and severely injured individuals in traffic and continuing a strategic work to be prepared to act if there is a terrorist-attack and continue cooperation with other authorities as the Swedish Security Service83 The Police Authority is responsible for the choice of the recruitment of individuals being accepted to study at the Police Academy as well as for the training as a police officer of the force In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers as relevant for this essay the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them84 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness85 According to a recent Swedish report by Stefan Holgersson86 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He argues it should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily In a report from the Swedish Police Authority from 2016 the use of firearm and the possible need for actions due to excessive use is discussed with no referral to lack of structural deficiencies87 In an official statement in January 2019 the Swedish Police Authority comment on the use of firearms from the police referring to an earlier request from the Police Commissioner to the legislator to update the existing old regulations arguing them being unclear resulting in police officers using their firearm too late and subsequently under the right to self-defence instead of being able to use the firearm earlier and by lawful authority88

83 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019

p 14 p 23

84 Murdock and Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 22

85 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

86 Stefan Holgersson supra note 9 87 Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen och eventuella behov av aringtgaumlrder 2016 88 Magnus Roglert Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-

28

In a recent internal audit report from the Swedish Police Authority there is awareness and concern as of the six shootings in 2018 between January - August from the use of firearms89 The focus of the audit inspection was to audit the investigation performance within the police authority The strategic steering is said to be deficient and needs to be improved and elucidated There is a mentioning of Article 6 in ECHR90 in the audit report pointing out the need to evaluate if the police education and training have affected the use of firearms The Swedish procedural system is different from many other countries and is based on mandateassignment structure to the single policeman on his daily performance fulfilling his duties as a state agent The use of firearms is rarely based on lawful authority but as the last resort given all citizens also police officers the right to self-defence91

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority

It was in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom92 and in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents that the ECtHR first formulated that there had to be a procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities As already noted in section 222 the ECtHR holds the essential purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life and in those cases involving State agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility93 To fulfill the procedural obligations under ECHR the Swedish Parliament has since 2015 established a Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU) Current Swedish Police Authority has gone from 21 autonomous county police authorities to a centralized single national police authority94 SU is judged to be an independent department within the Police Authority as the Head of the Department is appointed by the Swedish Government and determines the appropriation for its activities95 SU is responsible for investigating complaints of alleged crimes by inter alia employees of the Police Authority police students judges prosecutors and other senior

anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Earlier request from the Swedish Police Authority to the Swedish Department of Justice Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 1(4) 89Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 26 p 9 -10 90 Internrevision Polismyndigheten Systemgranskning av polisens utredningsverksamhet 22 January 2020 A0587332018 p 7 (32)

91 Supra note 2 p 10 (29)

92 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5

93 See section 222 supra note 26

94 Prop 201314110 Foumlrslag till lag om aumlndring i polislagen (1984387) p 533 577

95 The independence is not regarding terms of employment as the head of the department is

employed by the National Police Authority Interview with the department of Human Resources

16 May 2020

29

officials SU produce its own annual report All SU offices are geographically located in offices separately from other departments and they work in separate IT systems They work under the supervision from the special prosecutors In the case of a death from lethal violence from police officer as in focus for this essay there is an immediate report submitted to SU where relevant documentation is compiled regarding the event and submitted to the Special department at the Prosecution Authority In its separate annual report from 2019 it emphasizes its purpose to secure that the investigations are managed in compliance with the rule of law and integrity and being responsible to make sure that the injured party receives the assistance and support in accordance with their rights96 SU is investigating the incident solely whether or not a criminal offence has been committed in relation to domestic law The European Council has through the anti-corruption body GRECO recently examined and evaluated the Police Authorityrsquos prevention activities against corruption and support for integrity One of its recommendations was aimed at increased visibility and transparency when accounting for SUrsquos results This will be commented on later in this essay in relation to the findings from the case study

322 Legal framework for the use of firearms

Swedish police officers may only in a few certain prescribed situations use firearms based on lawful authority Each police officer has authority to act and an obligation to act under an assessment of need and based on an individual evaluation of the proportionality of violence needed no more than absolutely necessary Additionally there is a large number of instructions from the police authority itself defining in detail good practice regarding firearms and how and when to use it There is a regulation about the responsibility for the police authority regarding the vetting and training of policemen97 The acts and regulations have been discussed for years by the Police Authority itself as outdated and in need of reformation as the support for the use of legal force among other problems is not circumscribed by law but by instructions98 There are several complementary decrees from the police authority regulating in more detail how the individual police officer is expected to act in the use of firearm According to the Swedish Criminal Act99 a police officer may in self-defence use firearms to avert severe violence against him or herself or third party or in imminent danger of such violence An act that someone commit in self-defence is a criminal act only if it according to the circumstances is obviously indefensible According to the Swedish Penal Code a police officer has the same right as any other person to use violence in self defence A police officerrsquos use of violence is primarily in the Swedish legal framework regulated by the Police Act (1984387) giving every police officer authority to

96 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar A1096832020 97 Foumlrordning (20141305) om utbildning till polisman

98 Polismyndigheten tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 2019-12-18saknr 128

99 Brottsbalk 24 kap 1

30

carry and use a firearm regulated in articles 8 and 10 Furthermore there are detailed instructions from the government to the Police Authority in Police Ordinance (20141114) Ordinance (20141102) with instruction to the Swedish Police Authority and Ordinance (20141105) on the education for the police officers Ordinance (20141106) on the handling of cases regarding offences by police employees and certain other officials and the preliminary investigation Ordinance (1947948)100 The most important instruction for the use of firearms is the Shooting Ordinance from 1969101 In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them102 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness103

100 Polislag (1984387) 8 sect 10 sect

101 Swedish statutes regulations and instructions Kungoumlrelse (196984) om polisens anvaumlndning

av skjutvapen Polismyndighetens foumlreskrifter och allmaumlnna raringd om polisens skjutvapen mm

PMFS 20165 FAP 104-2 Polislagen (1984387) Polisfoumlrordningen (20141104) Foumlrordning

(20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden om brott av anstaumlllda inom polisen och vissa andra

befattningshavare

102 See Murdock and Ralph Rocke Handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council

of Europe 2013 p 22

103 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

31

4 Findings from case study

41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations

Below follows a short description of each case regarding the facts and circumstances leading up to the fatal shooting and a correspondent summary over the post-death investigations performed by investigators at SU The investigations were conducted by a public prosecutor from the special department at the Swedish prosecution authority The circumstances and events around Eric Torell will be accounted for separately in section 52 as the public prosecutor in that case performed a larger investigation and took the case to court for judicial adjudication104 Pertinent findings as shortcomings omissions and other derogations from procedural obligations in relation to state obligations from ECtHRrsquos case-law are analysed in chapter 6 Due to official rulings some information statements and figures were market as secret for the protection of a private subject Case 1 police following suspectsrsquo car The circumstances of the case In Case 1105 an individual called the police on June 22 in 2016 about a young man standing by his car in public having an alleged gun in his hand He left the parking lot before the police arrived A police-patrol nearby with three police officers picked up the assignment on radio They witness a car going the opposite direction and get a hunch to follow it The police-patrol made a U-turn and started to follow the car in the ambition to stop it The police officer entered into the suspects lane and the two cars came to a stop facing each other When the police officer driving stopped the car the policemen in the rear fled from the police car and took shelter behind it The police officer in the driverrsquos seat coated his firearm as he could not unbuckle his safety belt The suspect left his car and showed the police his alleged weapon and then moved behind his car not getting hit from the first gunshot fired by the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The young man moved out on an open area and lifted his arms in the air still holding the alleged gun The location was an area between apartment blocks with a substantial risk to strike a third party The police officer fired eight gunshots within 168 seconds through the windshield still sitting in the police car The last gunshot struck the young man in the head A police helicopter was filming the

104 See section 52 K 0150-K3191-18 B 10655-18

105 K-0150-K2460-16

32

events The film showed that the young man was holding an alleged firearm loosely not aiming at the police car and with his hands straight up in the air There were witnesses to the event and media had been alerted of the incident The National Police Authority made a press-release shortly after claiming the police officer had been shot at and only therefore had returned fire Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inter alia inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers holding them separate after the incident lack of investigation regarding tactical considerations involvement of next-of-kin misleading initial information to the public Preliminary investigation held allegedly the criminal offence breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A short questioning was made the same day as the shooting took place when only notes were taken A questioning with the shooter was done on June 26 and lasted for 70 minutes The police officer then had a defence counsel present He was asked by the interrogating officer about his earlier testimony where he claimed he had had no training in tactical conflict and shooting He did not answer the question from the interrogator advised so by his defense counsel The police officers said they never talked about what to do when they drove after the suspectsrsquo car therefore not planning ahead The two police officers from the rear seat fled from the police car when it came to a stop without talking to each other or the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The two police officers that left the car took shelter behind the car and did not look until the shooting had stopped One police officer thought the suspect was shooting on his colleague and was heard as late as September 6 for an hour The two police officers that took shelter behind could not confirm the account made by the police officer shooting the eight shots There were several witnesses with testimonies that were not explored and that provided information that deviated from the statements from the police officer The prosecutor released a sequence from the filming from the police helicopter in connection to him closing the preliminary investigation on 22 December 2016 based on the police officers right to self-defence Case 2 a man with a weapon having threatened others The circumstances of the case In Case 2106 police officers receive by radio the assignment to drive to a housing area and locate a man who had allegedly threatened several individuals outdoors with a gun It is in the evening on July 8 of 2016 According to the police officers they did not get a clear description of the man nor did they receive information about the type of threat or why there was a threat perceived by the witnesses Arriving at the scene there is no one at the site The police officer started to look for the suspect and saw a man at a distance of 15 to 20 meters walking towards him beside a rowhouse The police officer could not see if he had a real firearm hanging from his hand due to early evening and dusk The police officer thought

106 K-0150-K2651-16

33

he shouted ldquodrop your weapon ldquoand then fired warning shots with no reaction at all from the man at a distance He then aimed directly at the man who was hit in his forehead The police officer said he felt like he was in a duel with the man and had to shot not to be shot himself Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of examination as more defensive alternatives to confronting the man at a distance and the account from the police officer was not audiotaped The mandatory investigation by a prosecutor was not very comprehensive A few witnesses were heard about what had happened before the police officers reached the scene The witnesses were not audiotaped The questioning of the police officer was concentrated about the police officersrsquo thoughts of the instructions on the radio being confusing and an unclear threat scenario The deceased man had two young children in his apartment and the autopsy found that the man was highly intoxicated by alcohol and therefore likely the cause for not reacting to what the police officer at distance and in the dusk of the evening There was a ten minutes phone interview made with the deceased former wife and mother to the children on the same morning The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on October 12 2016 on the basis of the right to self-defence Case 3 police getting apartment keys from a brother The circumstances of the case In Case 3107 the events took place in the deceasedrsquos apartment at around three orsquoclock in the morning 20 September of 2017 The next-of-kin a brother had called the police and told them about an incident earlier the same day when his mentally ill brother had tried to rape his girlfriend and threatened him with a knife The brother and the woman went to the hospital Two police officers were assigned to locate the suspect The two police officers went instead to the hospital where they got spare keys to the suspectrsquos apartment The police officers phoned the brother at the hospital to get directions to find the correct address Before entering the apartment building the police officer stated he had an unpleasant feeling about the assignment He tried to get assistance from police officers but none were available They proceeded and when they entered the apartment building the lights were not working and the police officers then both coated their firearms At the door the police assistant tried to open the door with the keys and someone tried to stop them from the inside When the door was slightly opened the police officer put his foot in between the door used his flashlight and shouted at the man inside to drop what he had in his hand (a pair of keys) The man dropped his keys and turned around slowly and walked into the apartment The two police officers followed him as the man did not listened to his command The two police officers continued to point their firearms at the man and repeatedly told the man to stop The police officer then saw a knife

107 K-0150-K3866-17

34

laying on a box in the living room and decided to try and kick the man to the floor but was not successful The man picked up the knife and turned around The police officer now feared for his life as he tried to back down he warned the man he was going to shoot if he took one step forward In fearing for his life he shot the man in the leg but it had no effect The man allegedly lashed out at him and he then continued to shoot in total six shots The police assistant who stood behind the police officer used his pepper-spray trying to give backup his colleague Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inadequacy in meeting the required time-limits to questioning of the police officers omissions in the investigation as ascertaining the circumstances the actions taken by the police officer in charge and a possible carelessness in a preparation for the use of firearm based on the factual elements The police assistant (not the shooter) was interviewed the day of the incident for only 15 minutes when an investigator took notes with no audio tape The police assistant was interrogated by phone as late as on 3 October 2018 and had a hard time remembering what had happened The police officer who was suspected for breach of duty shooting the six gunshots was interviewed five days after the incident on the 25 of September with audio recording for half an hour The police officer gave an account of how he reacted about the events that led to him shooting the man A report of the deceased man being suspected of the offence attempted murder on the police officer was police initiated at the station The next-of-kin the girlfriend was heard on the phone the night of the incident for twenty minutes The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on April 4 of 2018 and found the shooting being an act in self-defence Case 4 assisting a rescue team The circumstances of the case On the 24 March 2018108 two police officer were assigned to assist a rescue team at an apartment due to report to the police of a fire The rescue team at the scene was reported about aa aggressive man with known mental illness who had started the fire and threatened his mother The mother had locked herself in the bathroom with the children and that was the motive for the man starting the fire When the two civilian-dressed police officer arrived at the scene they heard shouting outside coming from the back of the building The two police officers rushed to the back of the building with their firearms coated They saw the suspect form behind holding what they thought was a knife threatening to attack the mother The first police officer was approximately at a distance of 3-5 meters from the man commanding him to drop his knife five times without the man reacting The police officer then decided to use his firearm and shot the man with a deadly outcome Lots of snow and at dusk

108 K-0150-K1304-18

35

Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers and rejection from District Court for legal counsel to next-of-kin The interrogation with the police officer who fired his weapon was performed four days after the event on the 28th of March A fireman was interrogated and had a hard time remembering details but stated he actually did not understand at first that they were police officers as they were civilian -dressed The investigation could not establish where the police officer has been standing or where the man who was shot had been standing due to whether condition- lots of snow The bullet entered from the back on the man and was according to forensic examination the cause of death On 29 May 2018 the preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor based on the gunshot being an act of lawful authority due to arson Case 5 the car chase in town The circumstances of the case In pursuit of a man for not stopping his car on police command two police cars initiated a car chase on city streets on March 27 2018109 In the incidents that followed police officers left their car and started pounding with truncheon on the driversrsquo car window A Police officer fired several gunshots through the windshield of the suspectrsquos car as the suspect decided there was room to get away with the car The car was found a few blocks away and the man had died from the gunshots in an alley close by The police officer claimed he thought he would be run over and therefore fired several gunshots aiming at the driver Six police officers were involved in the incident There were warning shots fired There were many witnesses to the incident from nearby apartments who filmed and could give eyewitness testimonies The media was also alerted and received filmed material from eyewitnesses Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers The investigation was initiated on March 28 An additional report on an alleged offence was made as late as 7 June as an additional police officer had used his firearm In total there were eight gunshots fired Several witnesses were heard of what they had seen about the incident There was an additional interrogation of an eyewitness requested by the counsel of the injured party on May 24 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on June 25 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 6 the balcony The circumstances of the case During the night of April 23 2018110 several people called the police about a woman screaming for help in their apartment blocks Three police patrols got

109 K-0150-K1353-18

110 K-0150-K1745-18

36

the information and were before arriving informed about a man that assaulted a woman and tried to throw her over a balcony Police officers noticed the man from the parking lot a distance of approximately 16 meters but they never saw the woman Police officer commanded the man to stop or get shot Two police officers shot nine bullets at the man standing on the balcony The assigned officer had not yet arrived Other police officers then failed trying to enter the streetdoor to reach the bodily assaulted woman and the severely injured woman managed to come down the stairs with keys Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of access to the reports questioning directives and communication between assigned officer and the prosecutor There was a substantial amount of document not accessable due to the decision of confidentiality The documents regarding conversations with next-of-kin as well as the interrogation with the police officer responsible for the gunshots The interrogations with the police officers were not held the same day Police officers knocked on doors and collected witness statements from neighbours The distance from the shooter to the balcony was approximately 16 meters In the analysis of where the bullets entered into the building there was a statement that the bullets had not led to a risk to human life An account from a police officer in a police patrol that arrived late to the scene told he saw a police officer who aimed at the man on the balcony and then heared the gunshots This police officer refered to the police training programme POLKON which has been revised a third time under 2019111 The police officer said did not reflect about entering through the streetdoor instead of shooting from a distance The police officers had been talking to each other after the shooting but said they were told not to speak to each other about the incident Another police officer who gave an account noted they had no communication between each other on the scene He was not informed by the collegues that they were to use their firearms The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on 12 December 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 7 next-of-kin called for assistance to psychiatric ward The circumstances of the case The mother of a mentally ill son called the police on the night of July 20 2018112 to get help from a police team to act as legal assistance when a doctor was to perform a psychiatric evaluation of their grownup son The parents gave the police a set of keys to the apartment where their son lived and chose not to go with the police officers and the doctor as they feared that could aggravate the situation The doctor was present when the police officer opened the door The

111Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering (POLKON) 4 January 2019 lthttpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthanteringgt checked May 18 2020

112 K-0150-K3035-18

37

police officers had coated their firearms in advance The man who lived in the apartment did not accept them to enter The man had a scissors or a screwdriver in his hand and confronted by the police officer he dropped the scissors or screwdriver The police officer shouted ldquodrop the kniferdquo twice and the man answered ldquothen shoot merdquo He took a step over the threshold and allegedly lunged towards the police officers who stumbled down the stairwell for a few seconds losing his balance He retained his firearm aimed and shot the man twice in the chest with a deadly outcome The two police officers had neither a truncheon pepper-spray or Taser The assistant police officer thought his colleague fired warning shots Post-death investigation The problem in this case were lack of scrutiny in establishing the facts as to determining if the violence was justified or not in the circumstances the choices the police officer made A minor investigation is performed The police officer stated he lacked experience and served his first year as a police officer Both of the police officers had coated their weapon in advance as they were not trained for meeting a person with mental illness and told in their statements that they were afraid As next-of-kin the father was interviewed on July 30 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on the 10 October 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 8 theft of phones and clothing at outdoor swimming pool The circumstances of the case A robbery is reported to the police to have happened in the evening on July 21 2018113 committed by a group of young men at an outdoor public swimming pool When the police patrol arrived the group of young perpetrators robbers had run away in different directions and the police officers were scattered One police officer chased one of the perpetrators and was attacked physically by the young man born 1999 According to the police officerrsquos statement the attack happened when he had commanded the young man to stop He tried to use his truncheon and his pepper spray but and temporarily commands the young man with his firearm but when he had holstered his weapon the young man resisted again and attacked him physically He was retained around the neck fell over and he used his firearms and shot at a very narrow range panics and thought it is either him being shot by the young man using his firearm or him shooting the man to save his own life Post-death investigation The problem in this case were the timing requirements for interrogation of the police officer and that they were not separated from each other For confidentiality reasons it was not possible to study the facts regarding the alleged attack and there were no eyewitnesses and the data and pictures in the file were

113 K-0150-K3051-18

38

not made available The investigation had only the account from the single police officer The police officer was in hospital for a week There was an autopsy made as well as an examination of the use of the police officerrsquos truncheon and the use of his OC spray he had in his account said he used before using his firearm A legal counsel for the next-of-kin was noted in the file as being appointed as there was a request for an interrogation of an eyewitness The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on December 19 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 9 false input information led to lethal force The circumstances of the case A police patrol is assigned on April 2nd 2019114 to locate persons reported having been assaulted by a man in a car incident These individuals pointed at a farm nearby where the suspect had gone to Another police patrol in a bus with police students were reassigned to this incident The police bus drove in on a field to see if they could locate the man The man pulled a hunting rifle and aimed at the police officers The police officer who drove the police bus tried to reverse the police bus but it went too slow and therefore the police officers left the bus preoccupied to care for the police studentsrsquo safety The man was intoxicated and shouting but not aggressive he aimed with the rifle off and on at the police officers He spoke on his phone with a headset- he threw the phone to the police and told the police that his father wanted to talk to the police The police discarded the phone conversation as relevant A response team was early called in carrying a submachine gun and they were told by a faulty statement from a police officer that the man had already been shooting at the police A negotiator is called for but never arrives The faulty statement of the man having shot at the police leads the police in the response team thinking he might shoot again The man from the response team decided to shoot In reality it was an air rifle without bullets Post-death investigation The most serious problem in this case were the initially false information about police officer being shot that was never verified and not meeting the timing requirements for interrogations In the investigation there was a report of an offence of attempted murder filed at the station The interrogations with the police officers were made several days after the event on April 8 The five police officers are describing their experience and feelings The police officer rejecting to engage in a conversation with the father said in his statement that he found the father too calm about the dangerous situation he and his colleagues were faced with The police officer being assigned as commanding police officer is interrogated over the phone on April 4 The instructions were muddled He did not reach the site before the shooting took place The police officer was not waiting for tactical discussions he acted in his own capacity carrying a submachine gun

114 K 0150-K1684-19

39

Next of kin are noted as being informed of the ldquonext-of-kin rulerdquo She told the police on radio before the shooting that her ex-partner was depressed was not dangerous but had a bad temper and was intoxicated She said he did not have bullets in his air rifle As she knew where he had bought the air rifle in a sporting goods store The shot that killed the man was done at a distance of 55 meter The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor in June 7 2019 based on the right to self-defence

42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest

The fatal shooting in the summer of 2018 of the intellectually impaired young man named Eric Torell115took place in the early morning hours on August 2 2018 The aftermath was witnessed by neighborsrsquo waking up when the shooting took place The tragic incident was massively covered in the press116 and activities emanating from social media The public wanted to have an explanation and find the ones responsible The outrage was fueled by the fact that Eric had the physical appearance of someone with Downs Syndrome as well as a childlike intellect rendering him no deadly threat to anyone let alone a trained police officer This was especially the case as people themselves would at a glance recognize that Eric with his physical appearance was intellectually a child and could hardly be a deadly threat to anyone and least of all to a police officer

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation

The circumstances of the case Phase 1 Preliminary assignment and narrative A teenager called the police at four orsquoclock the morning of August 2nd 2018 and reported that she and her friend had just seen a man outside the block of flats with a gun They had been out at night and had been smoking sitting on a bench The man had walked behind them and showed them something that looked like a gun He had not said anything at all They were scared and decided to phone

115 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell 116 Massive coverage in many Swedish newspapers for example Aftonbladet httpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter 19 September 2018 Expressen httpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date checked 18 May 2020 Svenska Dagbladet Dagens Nyheter gave 45 hits httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= Checked 18 May 2020

40

the police She gave the police a brief statement how the man looked and how he was dressed This initiated an assignment to several police patrols with a total of seven police officers After a few minutes back office alerted the assigned officer in command (D) that the address from where the caller had phoned was marked There had been an earlier serious incident at this address with a man who had threatened to shoot police who had weapons and threatened a former girlfriend A passport photo of the dangerous man was forwarded to the police (forty years old slim built) One police patrol (P) with three police officers was assigned to take contact with the caller and get a more accurate description of the man they had phoned the police about These police officers were also alerted about the earlier serious event and received a passport photo The father of Eric Torell walked on the street looking for his son and waived at the police patrol with the officer in command (D) The father asked if they had seen his son in his twenties who had oddly left the apartment at night The police assistant told the father they could not help him as they were occupied with a more pressing assignment Phase 2 Preparation and control There were two police patrols and one police van assigned to the scene No specific instructions were given to any of the police patrols other than information from the management control center of a man historically placed at this address who had threatened to harm the police The Police patrol P has one assigned foreman (A) and two police officers (B) and (C) They did not find the caller at the address they had received and are by radio instructed to enter the yard connecting the block from the inside through another street When they entered and had searched for the caller in the yard they felt unsecure as the yard was not safe place for them to be in if the man the caller had seen was the man that had threatened the police some months ago They decided to leave the yard and return to their police car When they passed through the gateway police officer B and C already scared peeked around the corner to the street and alarmed A that the man with the gun is coming towards them on the street with firm steps Now expecting a deadly threat they backed into the yard still connected to the gateway The man entered into the gateway and had his alleged weapon hanging down from his arm Police officer A commanded him to drop his weapon and as the man did not react as A expected she alerted the other police officers on the radio of the deadly threat and the three police officers fled back into the yard without any preparation each of them looking for a place to hide They end up at three different positions There had been no talking or planning of what to do since they discovered the man on the street or before that about what to do if they were confronted with a man carrying a weapon Phase 3 The shooting of 25 gunshots in a few seconds The man Eric Torell continued through the gateway towards the yard and passed police officer A who was hiding behind a bush close to the apartment building at a distance of approx 7-12 meters she then commanded him again loudly to drop his weapon When he heard her commanding him he turned around and lifted his alleged weapon Police officer A now deadly scared fired in all twelve

41

bullets and as police officer B heard the shooting he thought his colleague was being shot at and started shooting as well (seven bullets) Police officer C fired four bullets A total of 25 bullets were fired and within 10 seconds the man was on the ground Phase 4 the aftermath Thinking there is still a deadly threat to their own lives the three police officers await the police squad before leaving the scene It took several minutes before they received medical assistance for the man they shot The three police officers were transported together to a police station where they awaited debriefing Post-death investigation The timing and accounts from interrogations of the three police officers The investigation was decided on the same morning by an assigned prosecutor and all three police officers (A B C) are each initially suspected of being responsible of serious breach of duty causing anotherrsquos death All three were obliged to write a report individually about the event and a to fill up a form regarding the use of firearm The written mandatory report was filed by police officer A on August 6 police officer B and C on August 3 They were not separated from each other at any time and were not hold apart from each other The form regarding the use of firearm was filled in for all three on August 2 Police officer A was interrogated on August 14 for about one and a half hour with a complementary interrogation on October 9 for approximately three hours She had been working as a police officer for 7 years She gave an open account of the events In her own words she was told by police officer C that the man with a gun was coming towards them and she was then assuming a deadly assault When the man entered into the gateway she screamed ldquopolice stoprdquo but instead of him responding and following her command he raised what she thought was a lethal gun Even more terrified she fled into the yard not knowing where her police colleagues went When the man came into the yard turned against her after her commanded him she feared for her own life and fired all the bullets Police officer B was interrogated on August 14 for one and a half hour with additional interrogations on October 12 and January 12 2019 He had only served seven weeks after fulfilling his education When he saw the man raising his alleged weapon he got tunnel vision and fired gunshots to protect police officer A Police officer C was interrogated on August 14 for two hours with additional interrogations on October 17 and January 7 He had been working as a police officer for eight months Questioned why he started to shoot he said he thought his colleagues were being shot at and started then to return fire All three police officers declined having discussed tactics or decisions on what body protection to use if they thought they would meet the ldquodangerous manrdquo They were assigned to try and find the young woman who had made the call about seeing a man with a weapon The Police officer D assigned officer in command was interrogated on November 9 for an hour and additionally one hour on December 5 and under few minutes on January 14 2019 He had training as a commander and had worked as a police officer for 13 years He did not

42

follow up the questions from the father that had approached them on the street as he felt it was ldquohighly unlikelyrdquo that the fathersrsquo question could have something to do with the assignment He insisted on the assignment being to locate the young woman to get a better description of the man they had seen He was responsible for freezing any actions after the shooting when the man was laying on the ground as he thought he might have had explosives that could harm the police officers he was responsible for Other investigative measures There were questionings with fellow police officers assigned to the incident as well as with the police personnel in the control center who were responsible for sharing the information from the caller and helping with background information and other assistance The young woman (Z) had an open telephone conversation for over 40 minutes with the alarm center (999) and there was a questioning with Z taken with notes from the police on August 2 at five orsquoclock in the morning for fifteen minutes with an additional questioning on August 6 for a length of twenty minutes The investigators contacted the people living in the apartments connected to the yard to get statements Expert opinions were consulted regarding the regulations and education as to how and when it was lawful for police to officers to use a firearm Legal experts were consulted regarding the right to self-defence under domestic law Experts from the field of social science were consulted regarding the ability and judgement for a police officer to check the effect after each fired bullet and finally a few experts explaining how the police are trained in tactics and psychological preparations The majority of the expert opinions were carried out in the fall of 2018 and a few in the spring of 2019 Forensic medical examination Many forensic examinations were carried out regarding how the firearms were used the angles from the bullets from what weapon and how the bullets have been entering the deceasedrsquos body The bullets were hitting trees the wall of the building a window and bicycles that were parked in the yard Three bullets hit the deceased Two bullets entered from the back one on his right shoulder and the other in the midst of his back piercing a lung and damaging the aorta The third bullet entered in his right flank damaging his liver According to the forensic medical examination he died from the gun damaging the aorta Next-of-kin The deceased parents were appointed a legal counsel on August 3 2018 as an injured party giving next-of-kin access to the preliminary investigation process When next-of-kin were interviewed on August 14 this was done in the presence of a legal counsel but they were not aware of that they could have asked for additional questioning from the police officerrsquos statements with assistance from the counsel117 They were interviewed for forty minutes each They were

117 Personal communication with the mother of Eric Torell Katarina Soumlderberg 14 April 2020

43

questioned about Ericrsquos abilities in relation to his intellectual disabilities Downs syndrome and other diseases as well as his daily routines Ericrsquos sister was questioned on August 22 and she argued her brotherrsquos physical appearance the way he walked slowly and like a penguin his overall looks would be impossible for the police not to see at a distance They were all questioned if they had a film where it would be possible to see Eric his walk and his posture but there was no film added to the investigation file

423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings

Statement of the criminal act as charged The prosecutor decided to prosecute police officer B for the criminal offence causing anotherrsquos death alternatively breach of duty police officer C and assigned officer in command D for the crime breach of duty The statements of the criminal acts as charged are defined by the prosecutor and limits the Courts ability to what criminal acts or crime of omissions to adjudicate These are for the purpose of this analysis summarized as Police officer D was charged to have neglected his responsibility to properly use the tactical method in planning in supervising the assignment To have neglected to make sure when contacted by the father of Eric that the run-away son was not the man seen with a weapon and that he was not in danger in relation to the assignment Police officer B was charged to unlawfully shooting Eric in the back not having affirmed the impact from already fired gunshots thus charged for carelessness in causing anotherrsquos death and alternatively in breach of duty as being careless Police officer C is charged to have continued to shoot although Eric had turned his back against the police Court proceedings Court proceedings were held at the lower Court in Stockholm on September 2019 There were 29 witnesses heard in Court representing among other next-of kin legal experts medical experts as to medical experts regarding automatic and decision processes under physical and psychological stress officials from the Swedish Police Authority and the Police Academy gave their expert opinion about the education training and vetting of police officers The part regarding the results from the autopsy as to the cause of death was held behind closed doors not available for the public Police officer A was interrogated as a witness via video-link The Court proceedings were confined to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots in total from the three police officers Police officer A was not charge with any criminal offence although she was the one who started the shooting This was a decision taken by the prosecutor accepting the shooting as legitimate under putative self-defence for all involved shots before the deceased turned his back on the police officers Human rights violation and Article 2 was according to the legal counsel appointed to next-of-kin mentioned once during court

44

proceedings when the prosecutor hold his initial pleading It is also found in a power-point submitted to court and available as public document118 Court judgement The District Courtrsquos judgement was made public on 3 October 2019 in a 70 pages long verdict The commanding police officer was acquitted of breach of duty and the two police officers were acquitted on the grounds of self-defence but one of the lay judges gave a dissident opinion

ldquohellip the violence used against Eric Torell was manifestly inexcusable It is clear that Eric did not shoot not a single shot at the scene of the crime Given these circumstances it was indefensible to shoot additional two shots when Eric turned his back against the police officers without checking what impact the massive fire of gunshots had hadhellipThe life of Eric should not be depending on what police officer are assignedhelliprdquo119

In the Courts reasoning it mentions the Police Act only give an overall description of the duties and that in the proceedings debated tactical methods with the police officer in his daily work is more of a working method and not a legal framework In the Courts reasoning around police officer D omitting to follow up the information from the father of the deceased it is said it was not included in what could be said being exercise of a public agency and thus found no breach of duty The Court is mentioning the case-law from ECtHR for showing compliance under Article 2 with reference to Bubbins v the United Kingdom120 as support for a police officers shooting within the limits of absolutely necessary when his or her command has not been obeyed The Court also noted that the use of violence may be legitimate founded on the police officerrsquos honest belief and for good reasons when it later was understood being a mistake referring to the case Houhvanainen v Finland121 The cases have rare similarities with the case at hand as is presented in the attached references

118 This was confirmed by the counsel for the injured party Tomas Nilsson who was present at the

court proceedings personal communication March 23 2020 and retrieved by mail from the court

April 23 2020 B 10655-18 at Stockholms tingsraumltt avd 3 file appendix 127

119 B10655-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt Avd 3 Judgement on 3 October 2019 p 69(70)

120 Bubbins v the United Kingdom applno 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 where the

applicantrsquos brother was shot dead by an armed police officer at his flat following a siege There

were misinterpretations as of who was in the flat and that the man had pointed a gun at the police

for a long time not reacting properly when being contacted on the phone He was severely

intoxicated A case with no similarities as the circumstances in the case Eric Torell

121 Houhvanainen v Finland applno 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007 where a twenty-

seven-year-old man had been shot to death The man was well-known by the police for having

weapons and he had also threatened a taxi driver with a gun the day before the incident 32 police

officers were at the scene and the man was paranoid aggressive and refused to negotiate The

police were informed that the man was an excellent shot and owned small- bore rifle and a very

heavy caliber sporting gun The police spotted the man carrying two- long-barrelled weapons and

fired repeatedly several shots in the air and at the police The police officer in command ordered

45

In its reasoning to the judgement the Court notes that it may be found extraordinary that the police officers shot 25 gunshots at the incident but that noted it was not included in the matter due to the prosecutors choice of statement of the criminal act as charged and thus not something that the Court was to adjudicate The Court noted that putative self-defence may be refuted on the grounds of objective circumstances but that had not been done by the prosecutor It also noted that there was not much court practice for the Court to relate to regarding police officers use of firearms

the use of tear gas which had no visible effect The man continued to fire shots and threw a gas

canister and set fire to the house The police finally decided to shoot at the manrsquos leg but was shot

in the right hand and instructed to surrender Instead he crawled out of the house with two

weapons He was hit by two shots from a range of six meters Both gunshots were aimed at his

shoulder and his arm but he was hit in the head and died from the wounds The applicant was

lodged with the ECtHR

46

5 Analysis

51 The standards for an effective investigation

Initally there is a general requirement that the authorities must act of their own motion immediately once the matter has come to their attention122 For an investigation to comply with the procedural obligation it is required to have certain distinctive components The ECtHR reiterates its general principles as well as that the form of investigation required by this obligation varies according to the nature of the infringement of life123 The particular features that are required and that the elements listed below are interrelated and each of them taken separately do not amount to an end in itself The same issue of interest for the analysis may be relevant in more than one aspect where it is mentioned below as these components are interrelated The five elements used to perfom in the analysis is indepence and impartiality adequacy promptness and reasonable expedition involvement of next- of -kin and public scrutiny In the current chapter pertinent findings from the case study of the ten Swedish investigations accounted for in chapter 4 will be analysed based on applicable case-law from ECtHR through the five elements that the ECtHR have said to be required for fulfilling the procedural obligation under Article 2

511 Independence

The ECtHR has held that it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for carrying out the investigation to be independent from those implicated in the events This is notably evident where a death results from the use of force by someone in the policeforce whereas it is the state itself that is responsible for all investigations where someone is allegedly responsible This was said to be necessary in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands124 in order to maintain public confidence in the statersquos monopoly on the use of force In the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom the ECtHR refered to earlier cases andstated

122 Nachova v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 111 See more elaborately Janneke Gerards Right to Life in Van Dijk Pieter etal Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights 5 ed Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353- 380

123 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 paras 169-170 225-226 Armani da Silva v the

United Kingdom supra note 12 para 229

124 Ramsahai v the Netherlands [GC] appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 paras 324-325 343-344

47

ldquoFor an investigation into alleged unlawful killing by State agents to be effective it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for and carrying out the investigation to be independent of those implicated in the eventshellip This means not only a

lack of hierarchical or institutional connection but also a practical independencerdquo 125

Independence and acting on its own motion are also seen as a prerequisite for the investigation being effective which is stressed by the ECtHR in the recent cases Fountas v Greece as well as in Armani da Silva126 drawing on the ECtHRs earlier assessments like Ramsahai v the Netherlands In the case Fountas v Greece the ECtHR notes that the Greek legal system provides in principle two avenues of recourse for the victims of illegal and criminal acts attributable to the State or its agents- namely civil and criminal remedies but regarding the procedural obligation

ldquohellip Given the circumstances in question the State was under the obligation to initiate and carry out an investigation that fulfilled the procedural requirements of Article 2 Civil proceedings initiated at the initiative of the victimrsquos relatives would not have satisfied the Statersquos obligation in this regardhellipThe Court has confirmed that an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibilityhellip127

Under the ECtHRs general principles the starting - point for all investigations and as a general duty for every State when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by a state agent is stated in Fountas v Greece

ldquohellip The State must therefore ensure by all means at its disposal an adequate response- judicial or otherwise- so that the legislative and administrative framework set up to protect the right to life is properly implemented and any breaches of that right are repressed and punishedhelliprdquo128

The ECtHR reiterates in all cases why the procedural obligation is of such importance in shaping and upholdning the ambitions of the ECHR

hellip What is at stake here is nothing less than public confidence in the Stateacutes monopoly on the use of force 129

In the case of Fontas v Greece the ECtHR it is also mentioning the need for reaching conclusions based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements130 The ECtHR is also pointing out that not every act may have to be carried out by members other than the police force and gives an example regarding the ballistic tests

125 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 106

126 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 232 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para

127 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 52

128 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 66

129 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 67

130 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 69

48

ldquohellip The fact that the investigations were members of the police force cannot itself be said to have affected the impartiality of the investigation To hold otherwise would be to impose unacceptable restrictions in many cases on the ability o the justice system to call on the expertise of the law-enforcement agencies which often have particuarl authority in the matterhelliprdquo131

The judges in ECtHR is not always agreeing and in the dissident opinions are aspects being accounted for that are not addressed by the majority in the case at hand Of interest to the focus of this essay is the statement from the joint dissident opinion in Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom arguing that defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2 and the authorities will then not be able to investigate whether the use of lethal force by the police was absolutely necessary under Article 2 of the ECHR

ldquohellip Substantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which have to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal lawhelliprdquo132

In its judgement of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey the ECtHR continues to refine its principles stressing the importance of a conctrete examination as opposed to abstract assessments

ldquohellipthe requirements of Article 2 call for a concrete examination of the independence of the

investigation in its entirety rather than an abstract assessmenthelliprdquo133 In the case before the ECtHR where the ECtHR where the majority did not find a violation under neither of the two limbs of Article 2 the applicant in Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy134 complained of the death of their son claiming the State had not taken the necessary legislative administrative and regulatory measures to reduce as far as possible the adverse consequences of the use of force That the planning of the police operations had not been compatible with the obligation to protect life and that the investigation had been ineffective The circumstances in this case were demostrations in connection to G8 Summit in Genoa where aggressive demonstrators attacked a jeep and smashed the rear window The unexperienced young carabineri in the rear panicked and fired two shots and accidentily killed the applicantrsquos son135

131 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 76

132 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov paras 4-5

133 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 222

134 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011

135 Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy ibid para 22

49

Applying the ECtHR case-law on the findings from the ten investigations in this essay a few words will be commented regarding the solution chosen by the Swedish state In other parts of the Swedish society there are independent regulatory authorities created to protect their independence from the executing authority and to secure the public This does not exist yet regarding policing although there is work in progress addressing the issue 136 As already described in section 321 the Swedish model of independence with a department institutionally inside the Swedish Police Authority is explained by SU having their own head of department appointed directly by the government its own appropriation The special department within the Swedish Prosecution Authority is in charge of the investigations Both of these department report their activities and results separately in yearly annual reports to the Prosecutor General at the Swedish Prosecution Authority and the National Police Commissioner at the Swedish Police Authority In a report dated March 2019 from the anti-corruption body at the European Council Group of States against Corruption (GRECO)137 that had evaluated the framework put in place in Sweden regarding prevention of corruption among persons with top executive functions that may give valuable reflections relevant to this analysis GRECO aims to supporting the ongoing reflections in member countries to support and strengthen transparency integrity and accountability in public life138 The evaluation resulted in GRECO finding Swedish officials having a narrow understanding of what constitutes corruption and that the Swedish regulatory framework needs to be recalibrated to focus on promoting integrity and preventing conflicts of interest Through the recommendation of GRECO there is a process initiated internally at the SU to increase visibility by publishing its results and transparency regarding its work as well as its responsibility to make sure that the injured party receives assistance and support in accordance with their rights139 This is needed as well in the context relevant for this essay The results from deadly shootings are of the greatest interest to convey to the public as to gain and keep the peoplersquos trust For all ten incidents included in the case study the investigation files confirm a prompt immediate submittal of the incident to personnel at SU and a special prosecutor is immediately assigned to be requisitor However the police officers involved in the incident are not hold apart as required by the ECtHR and they were also debriefed at local police stations by the decisions of other than the

136 For Swedish Healthcare Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och omsorg see SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden available at lthttpswwwregeringense49cd3econtentassets88c58187df7a4ced8b365acd970a5abbsou-201557-tillsyn-over-polisen-och-kriminalvardengt 137Council of Europe Group of States against corruption (GRECO) Sweden has been a member since 1 May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt 138 GRECO Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3 checked 23 May 2020 engaged in prevention corruption and promotiong integrity in central governments (top executive functions) and law enforcement agencies

139 See Annual Report 2019 from the Special Investigation Department Saumlrskilda utredningar

50

prosecutor In Case 1 the police officer not the shooter said in his statement that all three police officers left the scene in the same van and talked to each other At the police station they heard they would be questioned and they got individual debriefings The police officer did not know when he was heard if the suspected police officer had told him he had used his firearm or not In the aftermath of Case 9 the police officer who had shot and killed a man complained when interrogated six days after the incident that he had been deprived of a debriefing by the responsible prosecutor conduction the investigation The police officer is initially told he was heard as a witness and not as a suspect Regarding what information is presented to media and to the public the findings indicate this is an issue to be addressed In Case 1 and Case 5 the information to the media from the Police Authority was misleading the public for as long as a month as to the police having returned fire when this was not the case at all

512 Adequacy

The component adequacy contains all the fact-findings of a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all elements Every case presented to the ECtHR differ regarding the specific circumstances of what led to the police officer using his firearm In the case of Kaya v Turkey140 the ECtHR established that the investigation must be effective in the sense that it is capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances Whether lethal use of force is justified or not was set out as a test applied by the ECtHR and established in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v

the United Kingdom assessment in the circumstances of detonator device

ldquo All four soldiers admitted that they shot to killhellip141 ldquothe Court accepts that the soldiers honestly believed in the light of the information that they had been given hellip that it was necessary to shoot the suspect in order to prevent them from detonating a bomb and causing serious loss of lifehellip the use of force may be justified under this provision (art 2 -2) where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistakenhellip142

In the Case of Armani da Silva there was a dissident opinion from a group of judges as to how the ECtHR case-law was to be understood as to the examination of whether the use of force was justified or not as it relied heavily on the honest belief from the police officer responsible for the shooting and not required that the belief was based on also an objective element143 The majority of judges who had elucidated its view regarding the test repeating its interpretation in the recent

140 Kaya v Turkey supra note 47 para 87

141 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 199

142 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 200

143 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov para 5

51

case of Fountas v Greece144 that it should be based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken The majority at ECtHR attempt to put itself in the position of the person who used lethal force both in determining whether that person had the requisite honest belief and in assessing the necessity of the degree of force The court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time The hidden reservation lies in the following reasoning

ldquohellipIn cases of alleged self-defence it has only found a violation of Article 2 when it refused to accept that a belief was honesthellip145

ldquohellip the principal question to be addressed is whether the person had an honest and genuine belief that the use of violence was necessary In addressing this question the Court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time If the belief was not subjectively reasonable ( that is it was not based on subjective good reasons) it is likely that the Court would have difficulty accepting that it was honestly and genuinely heldrdquo146

In the studied investigations the three police officers in Case 1 following a car where they assume there is a man with an alleged weapon do not take any precautions and when they have caused situation with their cars front to front they are immediately in acute stress and panicking The two police officers sitting in the back seat fled out from the police car and hid behind it thinking about private matters not capable of being a support for the police officer still in the driverrsquos seat Would the ECtHR find that the police officer who shot and killed the young man had an honest belief and for subjectively for good reasons In Case 2 the police officer shot and killed a man based on information of an earlier threat The man at a distance was intoxicated and had his gun hanging down not aiming at the police officer according to the officerrsquos own statement The two police officers entering an apartment house in Case 3 and Case 7 with coated weapons knowing they were to meet a man who was mentally ill and knowing their own lack of experience on how to act if confronted with resistance Would the ECtHR accept this as being for subjectively good reasons The situation in Case 9 show similarities with Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom where the police officer trained to shoot is misinformed as to the actual threat and thus probably would be said to have had an honest belief and for good reasons to shoot The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated in Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom147 together with three other judgements against the United Kingdom and constitute the core principles of the ECtHR procedural obligations The requirements make it easier for the responsible authority to carry out the actions that will lead to a result ensuring accountability for deaths by the officer in charge or the officer who did not act

144 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 85

145 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 247

146 Ibid para 248

147 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105

52

within the limits of what is deemed to be absolutely necessary This was found by the ECtHR in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands

ldquoIn order to be ldquoeffectiverdquo as this expression is to be understood in the context of Article 2 of the Convention an investigation into a death that engages the responsibility of a Contracting Party under the Article must firstly be adequate That is it must be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible This is not an obligation of result but of means The authorities must have taken the reasonable steps available to them and secure the evidence concerning the incident Any deficiency in investigation which undermines its ability to identify the perpetrator or perpetrators will risk falling foul of this standardrdquo 148

The requirement what is required has been refined in recent cases Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey149 and Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy150 as is accounted for in the case of Armani da Silva

ldquoAlthough the authorities should not under any circumstances be prepared to allow life-threatening offences go unpunished the Court has repeatedly stated that the investigative obligation under Article 2 of the Convention is one of means and not resulthellip and has in its recent case-law refined the requirement so as to require that the investigation be ldquocapable of leading to determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstanceshellip- and of identifying ndash if appropriate ndash punish those responsible ldquohelliprdquo151

In the ECtHRrsquos concluding remarks in the case of Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia the ECtHR reiterates how serious it finds the matter

umlhellip when a suspicious death has been inflicted at the hands of a Staten agent particularly

stringent scrutiny must be applied by relevant domestic authorities to ensuing investigation Otherwise the State risk instilling a sense of impunity in its agents by appearing to tolerate their life-threatening acts which could open for more wanton crimes such as that committed in the present caseuml152

In several cases the ECtHR speak of the different necessary examinations in the investigation after a shooting with a lethal outcome like a determination of the precise trajectory of the bullet testing of hand residue for gunshot residue examination of the police officerrsquos weapon and ammunition The timing of questioning of the officers involved is of great concern to the ECtHR and was criticized as well from Chamber Grand Chamber and from dissenting opinion from individual judges in Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands

ldquohellip Officers Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not questioned until nearly three days later hellip Although hellip there is no evidence that they colluded with each other or with their colleagues on the AmsterdamAmstelland police force the mere

148 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 324 see also joint partly dissenting

opinion of judges Costa Bratza Lorenzen and Thomassen para 10 seeing it as a sign of lack of

independency rather than adequacy or promtness

149 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 172

150 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy supra note 135 para 301

151 Armani da Silva supra note 5 para 257

152 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 para 277

53

fact that appropriate steps were not taken to reduce the risk of such collusion amounts to a

significant shortcoming in the adequacy of the investigationrdquo 153

In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands the ECtHR notes a significant shortcoming in adequacy as to holding the police officers separated and the time that past before questioning

ldquohellip officer Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not

questioned until nearly three days laterhelliprdquo154

As to the findings in this case study debriefing was given to all the police officers in all but one case on the same day or the day after before the questioning The police officers were not held separated The questionings of the police officers were conducted with a delay of four days five days six days fourteen days and in the case Eric Torell twelve days after The interrogations were not long from half an hour to an hour A few police officers were questioned by audiotaped phone call All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days In Bubbins v the United Kingdom the Court founds neither a violation of the substantial limb or the procedural limb but when applying the case-law to the present case in its reasoning and judgement it notes

ldquoIt is to be observed that hellipthe conduct of that operation remained at all times under control of a senior officers and that the deployment of the armed officers was reviewed and approved by the tactical firearms advisers who were summoned to the sceneuml155

It is mandatory in Sweden for every police officer to fill in a shooting form and to write an individually report of what caused the use of the firearm These are at best accounts from a police officer giving his or her honest narrative as to what happened and what led to the shooting In the studied files the accounts are not rich on details on how they were trained to plan and act Several of the police officers spoke about them not having experience and not having had enough training The accounts included narrative of their thoughts about their children and scared to be killed Hiding behind a police-car not able act or register what is happening There was not much documented as to whether the police officer had met the duty standard for operational tactics and planning as well as

153 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

154 Ramsahai and Others v Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

155 Bubbins v the United Kingdom supra note 121 para 143

54

how and when to use his firearm The interrogations were mostly audio taped and transcribed with a few exceptions of notes taken by an investigator It is not possible to compare the standards of ECtHR case-law as of what does meet its standard regarding the interrogations and how they are carried out The accounts from the police officer are as Skinner has described at best narratives a representation of a reality In Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom156 the ECtHR reiterates the importance of surrounding circumstances including the matters as the planning and control over the operations in question is necessary to investigate in order for the ECtHR to determine whether the State complied with its obligation under Article 2 to protect life The investigation thus has to be broad enough to permit the investigation authorities to take into account not only the actions of the State agents who directly used lethal force The training education tactics personal suitability to carry firearm age and experience are qualities belonging initially to the Swedish Police Authority to guarantee when choosing the individuals being accepted to the Police Academy and when giving individual police officer a proper education and training An obligation for the Swedish state under Article 2(1) The shooter in Case 1 when interrogated about his initial statement and in presence of his defense counsel he declined to respond at all when questioned about his earlier statement where he had stated that he had had practically no tactical training and shooting when being a student in the Police Academy Common traits with the police officers in Case 2 Case 3 Case 7 Case 8 and Eric Torell from their statements were being afraid and not being prepared for what they would be confronted with resorting to use their firearm as a shield with no reflection as to a more defensive method or to withdraw from an assignment157 The planning and control are at large in the hands of the single police officer in the studied cases as well as the decision as to when the circumstances lead to the use of him or her using his firearm In the case of Eric Torell there is a substantial amount of expert statements due to the court proceedings regarding the legal framework giving an immense responsibility in the hands of every single police officer who had had very little training All police officers carry a firearm to assess the situation as to when it is absolutely necessary to use lethal violence The team that is put together of individuals for a working shift assignment are not always known to each other and have not agreed on how they should communicate with each other The chain of superior police commanders is a lose chain that does not take away the final responsibility with the individual police officer to decide when and why it is absolutely necessary to use his firearm

156 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 37-38 Al-Skeini and others v the United

Kingdom supra note 50 para 163

157 Case of Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia applno 526908 judgement 16 January 2014 para 233

a case where police officers are asked to assist with placing a son in psychiatric hospital instead lead

to him being lethally wounded The EctHR found violation under Article 2 observing the dealing

with mentally disturbed individuals clearly requires special training and not being accompanied by

qualified medical personnel

55

The ECtHR found it regrettable that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close in the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands and found inconsistency between statements of the involved officers and other deficiencies of lack of independence and found that there had been a violation of Article 2 due to these circumstances ndash an inadequate investigation

ldquoThese lacunae in the investigation are all the more regrettable in that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close by except for Offiers Brons and Bultstra

themselveshelliprdquo158

In the studied investigations there were eyewitnesses heard but there were no following interrogations with the police officers regarding these statements As the questioning of next-of-kin not was made public it was not possible to see what those accounts added to the facts around the circumstances that led to the shooting In Case 2 and Case 8 the investigators had only the narrative from the police officer that resorted to the use of lethal force

Findings of misrepresentations are an area of interest in the studied cases that could have been investigated if they meet the criteria of ECtHR case-law In both the cases of Eric Torell and Case 9 the police officersrsquo belief of meeting deadly threat was built on erroneous information before the incident In Case 9 the police was told his colleagues had been shot at That was not a misrepresentation of the situation it was an information initially conveyed over the radio never corroborated from the police officer responsible for receiving and acting as intermediary Time was not an issue in this case In Eric Torell the police officers are assigned to locate an initial caller but are all three subjectively creating a threat scenario from an old case at the address that they had been alerted about

For an investigation to be successfully effective and capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible- if appropriate- there has to be a more detailed regulation as to when there is a breach of duty according to Swedish criminal law In Case 3 and in Case 7 the police officers know they were to meet a person with psychiatric problems and the did not have an adequate response and were not trained at all to meet individuals with mental illness The investigations did not explore in depth what caused the situation that led the police officer to aim and shoot for effect What were the alternatives the police officer could have chosen For the investigations to be successful there is a need for longer questioning aiming at understanding why things got out of hand and this would be helped by a domestic legal framework as well as administrative and communicative skills structure that makes that possible In Case 4 the shooting was said by the prosecutor to be under lawful authority (arson) and the other eight were assumed not reaching the threshold test as being unlawful being an act in self-defence The prosecutor issued a decision not to prosecute In Eric Torell the district court had to adjudicate only over the last two fired gunshots of the incident as this was what the prosecutor had put in the statement of the criminal act as charged

158 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 paras 331- 332 339-341

56

The accounts from the police officers were filled with fiction instead of facts as to what led up to the deadly threat and the use lethal force The accounts are rich narratives filled with thoughts about something else not what had happened in reality Biased perceptions based on fear not capable of taking in reality In Case 3 there were no explanations in the investigation as to why the police officers continued when the police officer was building up a perception to be met by imminent threat in advance They were themselves actors creating the situation that led to them resorting to using the firearm The car chase in Case 5 on city streets for a minor offence It resulted in several gunshots through the windshield and the death of a man a father a son The parents of the mentally ill son in Case 7 who gave the police officer their spare keys to the apartment and after a short while their young son is shot to death The ECtHR reiterates in all its judgement violence under Article 2 (2) may be justified where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken159 The ECtHR is heavily dependent on the statesrsquo investigation and that the states have relevant legal framework

513 Promptness and reasonable expedition

A prompt response by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful acts A requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in the context of an effective investigation and is stated in the case of Fontas v Greece with reference to earlier cases

ldquoA requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in this context hellipIt must be accepted that there may be obstacles or difficulties that prevent progress in an investigation in a particular situation However a prompt response by the authorities in investigating a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actsrdquo 160

The ECtHR found a fifteen and half hour time after the death of the individual not being an acceptable delay being both a shortcoming of independence and promptness

hellipfifteen and a half hours passed from the time of Moravia Ramsahairsquos death until the national Police Internal Investigations Department became involved hellipNo explanation for this delay has been given161

All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before

159 Supra 134 section 612

160 Fontas v Greece supra note 13 para 72

161 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 334

57

questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days The length of the preliminary investigations in the studied cases vary from a little more than two months to over a year In only one case a prosecutor brought the use of lethal force to court Eric Torell

514 The participation of the next-of-kin

Involvement and transparency are keys to keep the trust from the affected family In all cases must the next- of-kin of the victim be involved in the procedure to the extent necessary to safeguard his or her legitimate interest In the case of Dimitrova and Others v Bulgaria162 the next-of-kin was not according to the ECtHR given opportunities to participate and express their view in the investigation partly depending on domestic law at the time In the ECtHR assessment and application to the case Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR comment on the fact that the applicant had not complained generally about the investigation and goes on support the involvement as next-of kin

ldquohellipThe investigation must be accessible to the victimrsquos family to the extent necessary to safeguard their legitimate interestshelliprdquo ldquohellip The deceasedrsquos family were given regular detailed verbal briefings on the progress of the investigation and together with their legal representatives they were briefed on the IPCCrsquos conclusionshellip They were also fully briefed on the CPSrsquos conclusions ( notably by means of a fifty-five-page Review Note and a follow-up final Review Notehellip they were able to judicially review the decision not to prosecute and they were represented at the inquest at the Statersquos expense where they were able to cross-examine the seventy-one witnesses called and make representationsrdquo163

In the case of Putintseva v Russia164 the ECtHR notes in its application of the procedural obligations on the case that the applicant had not been granted victim status and although that being an omission regrettable on the part of the authorities in this case the applicant had successfully challenged the investigatorrsquos decisions to close the criminal case In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands165 the ECtHR declare that disclosure or publication of police reports and investigative materials may involve sensitive issues with possible prejudicial effects for private individuals and it cannot therefore be regarded as an automatic

162 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 para 88

163 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 232 240

164 Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement 10 May 2012 para 56

165 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 124 paras 347- 348

58

requirement under Article 2 that a deceased victimrsquos surviving next-of-kin be granted access to the investigation as it goes along but it is a requisite The ECtHR has come to find that the assistance of a lawyer is a potential key element generally be needed even during initial interrogation and as well entail a duty for the state to secure and pay for the services of a lawyer In the present case study it is not possible to discern if all of next-of-kin have been offered a legal counsel for an injured party by the prosecutor not being an information saved in the files In the case of Eric Torell given the opportunity to have read the entirety of the investigation documentation there is a possibility to follow the possibility for next-of-kin to receive the support that is required by ECtHR A legal counsel was appointed the day after the shooting and was present when next-of-kin were interviewed twelve days after As a counsel for the injured party they then had a representative during the course of the investigation There are no signs of a request to be able to cross-examine the police officerrsquos statements Even with a legal counsel appointed for the most part next-of-kin are totally dependent on the legal counsel as to what may be possible to do or ask for There are no notes of cross-examinations or request from the counsel as to cross-examine testimonies made by the police officers or other The next-of -kin interviews were all but in the case of Eric Torell found classified In Case 4 there was a copy of the ruling from a District Court denying next-of-kin a legal counsel that was requested by the responsible prosecutor In Case 5 there is a request from a legal counsel for an additional eye-witness testimony from one of many individuals that had filmed sequences with their phones

515 Public scrutiny

The ECtHR often return in its judgements to remind of the need for a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theory as pointed out in the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom

hellip for the same reasons (note 108 public confidence etc) there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well

as in theoryrdquo 166

A few judges in a joint partly dissenting opinion in the case of Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands did not agree with the majority regarding the level of required public scrutiny an involvement of next-of-kin and found a violation under Article 2 regarding this issue

ldquo hellip there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theoryhellip we still think that a prompt and public decision given by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force is essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and preventing any appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellipsensitive case only a public decision could exclude

166 Hugh Jordan v the Unted Kingdom supra note 50 para 109

59

any negative allusion concerning the actions taken by the authorities when examining a matter

of such crucial importancehellip rdquo 167

In the case of Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR stresses the importance in cases where has been a use of lethal force as to being prompted to maintain public confidence

hellipa prompt response by the authorities in investigation a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their (state authorities) adherence to the rule of law and in preventing the appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellip168

As of the presence of public scrutiny found from the case study the files from the ten investigations are prepared to lead to a decision whether or not there is or is not an unlawful violence that the individual prosecutor finds should be adjudicated in court and not to fulfill the need for public scrutiny Public scrutiny is at large in the hands of individuals and the press based on the findings in the case study Being a requirement under Article 2 it would be relevant if SU together with the Special Prosecutor department had the responsibility to communicate to the public its results case by case in alleged violations At the Swedish Police Authorityrsquos own website there was a press release from January 2019 about the alarming six shootings with a deadly outcome in 2018169 Neither of the yearly reports for 2018 and 2019 from SU or the Special Prosecution Department report contain information of results case by case not even when there has been a lethal shooting The public scrutiny is more or less in the hands of what the media is interested in In Case 5 the location where the shooting took place was a car chase on city streets and several eyewitnesses saw and filmed the incident Some individuals also saw the driver go against the police command and when he drove away and hearing the gunshots that were fired Newspapers Public TV170 was engaged in making documentaries and a lot of articles were produced around the incident The prosecutor closed the investigation based on the police officerrsquos right to self-defence as the police officer had feared the man was trying to run him over In Case 1 where the shooting took place in a suburb to Stockholm with eyewitnesses there was an immediate interest from broadcasters The police authority reported to the media falsely that the deceased had shot at the police and that he was now dead At the same time next-of-kin was waiting outside the hospital but had not yet been informed by the police For over a month the media used the information from the Police Authority that wrongly claimed that the man was the shooter and that the police had responded

167 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 125 see Joint partly dissenting opinion of judges Jocieen

and Popovic paras 7-10

168 Armani da Silva supra note 12 para 237 169 Roglert Magnus supra note 170 Sveriges Television Slaumlktning nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

60

in self-defence In Eric Torell the incident was such a chock to not just next-of-kin but to the public and media coverage never stopped its interest in the investigation

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court

As the essay included an investigation where one case was brought to Court the judgement from the District Court described in section 423 will be briefly analysed In the case of Armani da Silva171 the applicant had argued that there were obstacles preventing any meaningful prosecution The ECtHR engaged in giving its reasoning by firstly mentioning the ECtHR view that the Contracting States should be accorded a certain margin of appreciation in setting the threshold evidential test and as the ECtHR notes there is no uniform approach among the States how this is employed in their legal system this has to be viewed in the criminal system taken as a whole The procedural limb being the means by which the investigation under the prosecutor may or may not find support for a prosecution under the substantial limb But how can the Court adjudicate in compliance with international law when the criminal act by the decision of the prosecutor is reduced to a minimal part of what is protected under international law In the District Courtrsquos reasoning for its decision this is presented as nothing they could have an opinion about172

171 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 261 275

172 B 10655-18 supra note 1 p 61(69) (Det kan sedan tyckas anmaumlrkningsvaumlrt att poliserna skoumlt

hela 25 skott vid tillfaumlllet men den fraringgan aumlr alltsaring inte foumlremaringl foumlr tingsraumlttens straffraumlttsliga

proumlvning)

61

6 Reflections and Conclusion

61 Conclusion

The aim of this essay has been to explore the reach of international law in a Swedish context The essays starting point is the ECtHR creation of a second and separate limb of Article 2 the procedural obligation which was created by the ECtHR in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom The analysis from the case study indicate several shortcomings and inadequacies thus Sweden is not fulfilling its procedural obligations under Article 2 Firstly there is the requirement of independence from those performing the investigation As being emphasized by the ECtHR in several cases like Fountas v Greece or Armani da Silva it is a question of nothing less than public confidence in the Statersquos monopoly on the use of force The independence is to be institutional practical and hierarchal Different states fulfill this requirement differently In Sweden the legislator decided with a solution where SU institutionally is organized within the Swedish Police Authority and the prosecutors conducting the investigations are organized within the Swedish Prosecution Authority These two independent departments under two different authorities make their own separate yearly reports Practical indecency is of importance according to ECtHR and this has been implemented in the Swedish model by safeguards consisting of SU having its own offices geographically the Head of SU being appointed by the government But the independence has been questioned as the employment contract is within the National Police Authority173 From the view of the public the independent authority is not visible and the yearly reports do not embrace the totality of the two formally independent departments nor are the results from these lethal individual investigations in regards to the requirements under ECHR mentioned in the yearly reports or made public from the independent authorities A legal guidance of Article 6 under the ECHR was published in 2012 by the Prosecution Authority174 The Press releases about the incidents with a lethal outcome from lethal force by police officers are not presented from the independent authority

173 Holgersson supra note 9 174 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020 This Swedish legal guidance is not uppdated as to what has been refined by the ECtHR after it was published

62

What public information about the incidents in the case study that has been given from the National Police Authority has only briefly been checked in the absence of it being an assignment initially exclusively to the prosecutor and SU This indicate from the actual case study a lack of independence vis a vis the public An independent authority would be of interest for the public and could also be responsible for the contacts with media and the public as is argued by Graham Smith175 In Case 1 the Police Authority gave the message to the public through media that the deceased had been shooting at the police and the police only had returned fire Although this was false this was not corrected until more than a month had passed There is also the question of the purpose of the independent investigation to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life176 It has not been possible to get an answer to where within the Swedish state authorities these investigations are analysed as to identify whether or not they are meeting the requirements from the ECtHR case-law Once the preliminary investigation is closed in each case the file is given to the Disciplinary department within the Swedish Police Authority Secondly the requirement of an investigation being adequate the ECtHR has in cases like Armani da Silva177 expressed its meaning with the words it must be capable of leading to the establishment of the facts the determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances and of identifying and if appropriate punishing those responsible The investigationrsquos conclusions must be based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements The elements may be said to be of two sorts facts and narratives from eyewitnesses and the police officers involved in the incident In the analysis there are findings that are not thoroughly examined as the education given to the police officer the planning and control of the assignment misrepresentation and the cause of it receiving false information leading the police officers to think their colleagues had been shot at analysis as to personal suitability and why decisions are made based on fear instead of facts All of these findings indicate a not thorough enough investigation to fulfill the ambitious purpose under international law Out of the ten cases studied investigations nine of the shootings ended being justified as an act in self-defence Eight of them were not taken to court The principal question the ECtHR returns to in every case that has reached its attention is the question whether the person had an honest and genuine belief perceived for good reasons to valid at the time178 But this decisions from the prosecutors are connected to the existing laws regulations training and guidelines existing in a Swedish context As the ECtHR notes in its leading case Makaratzis v Greece179 article 2(1) enjoins the State not only to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of life but also to take appropriate steps within its legal order to safeguard the lives of those within its jurisdiction

175 Smith supra note 67

176 Guide on Article 2 supra note p 29(49)

177 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 229 ndash 239

178 The test applied by the ECtHR from McCann and Others

179 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 57-60 70

63

Thirdly the requirement of the investigation being prompt and effective the findings in all of the studied cases a clear violation of the time requirements Not holding police officers separate as well as waiting several days before having an interrogation The explanation can be found in the Swedish tradition where the investigation is focused on collecting information and then decide if the police officer is to be told he is suspected of a crime being breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A reflection is this being a misunderstanding from the police officers at SU investigating these incidents taking a position as to safeguard the human rights of the police officer not having to have said something that could incriminate him before he himself know risk being indicted The obligation under international law in this aspect is known and daily debated within the organization involved the investigators and the prosecutors as requisitors In the Case 9 the police officer that had fired the shot and killed was at the first and only interrogation told he was heard not in the capacity as a suspect In Case 1 the report that all police officer based on domestic regulation have to make after the use of his or her firearm the police officer had described him not having had a proper training When interrogated for the first time with his defence counsel he is advised not to comment or tell about his earlier statement It is obvious there is a tension between protecting the right for the police officer not to give away any reason for his decision to shoot and the obligation to as an impartial independent authority investigate to understand in detail why the police officers aimed and shoot at a person in his or her capacity as a state agent Fourthly the findings from the investigations in this case study indicate low participation for next-of-kin Although most of the information regarding next-of-kin was not available to examine due to confidentiality rulings by SU there are indications of limited access in several of the studied investigations The ECtHR has noted the importance to be granted victim status180 and as such having a right to a legal counsel In Case 1 being in contact with next-of-kin181 the information about the possibility of a legal counsel was presented more than a month after the incident The local Court denied the request for a legal counsel in Case 4 In the case of Eric Torell next-of-kin were appointed a legal counsel the day after the incident but in the study of the case there is no activity as to ask for cross-examinations the legal counsel is more of a representative explaining the process and the decisions It is thus difficult to know whether or not they have had a legal counsel appointed to them as this according to the head of SU it is not of importance to register if when and how next-of-kin get access and if they are presented the option to have one Fifthly there is an obligation under ECtHR case-law ensuring a sufficient element of public scrutiny into the investigations and of its result Sadly the findings in the studied cases and by searching after the incidents on the website of the Police Authority this is far from fulfilled In Case 1 there was an interest from the media through a TV- documentary as well as a short sequence from a police helicopter filming the incident that eventually was released by the police

180 Putintseva v Russia supra note 165

181 Personal communication with the mother of the deceased Irja B 2020-04-15

64

shortly before the decision not to prosecute The faulty information initially from the National Police Authority gave perhaps the impetus for the media to themselves look into the incident In Case 5 where there were a lot of witnesses to the car chase on city streets there were two TV programs made about the incident and the investigation that followed that never led to court proceedings There is a lot to develop from a Swedish state perspective as to fulfill the requirement of public scrutiny needed in a democratic society based on the ambition from the Council of Europe as described in section 241 Sweden may as all other states improve its compliance to meet the standards under the procedural limb from the ECtHR dynamic case-law without having been found violating it by the ECtHR in a specific case The second research question focus searched for answers to why it from a human rights perspective is important to perform a small case study The value of having closely looked into a number of investigation files have resulted in a great number of new questions as to where and when the requirements of international law is being dealt with within the independent structure with a prosecutor conducting the preliminary investigation that is performed by investigators at SU Why are they not in charge over the information to the public Why is it not a routine that has to be documented to inform next-of-kin with their rights as a victim if they are to be impartial In neither of the yearly reports is there a reference to the ECHR SU are having discussions with the prosecutors not agreeing on when to interrogate a police officer after an incident not wanting then to incriminate themselves if they would be suspected of an unlawful conduct182 It is not possible to know how thorough interrogations are in other countries or when non state agents have shot and killed a person The interrogations with the ldquodefendantrdquo were surprisingly cursory and lasted no more than approximately an hour Given the importance the ECtHR give to eye- witness that was as well a concern going through the documents There is also a bigger issue as to what the scope of an independent authority would contribute at a national level The closed preliminary investigations are handed over to the Swedish Police Authority to the Disciplinary Board In none of the studied cases did they find grounds for disciplinary punishment Starting the endeavor to write this essay there was an uncertainty as to the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial limb under Article 2 The creation of the procedural obligations on states to perform investigations has its limits when examining its scope and reach From a human rights perspective it is an inventive and brave path created by the ECtHR as to make the wording being implemented where they should at the domestic level As in the case study the police officers are by the present legal system assigned the mandate to as individuals to plan control and restrain from violence and to use the firearm as a last resort The study albeit small indicates police officers lack the appropriate aptitude and interpersonal communication skills as the possession of such skills often will enable police to defuse a situation which would otherwise turn into violence By performing thorough investigations with

182 Personal communication 2020-05-07 head of SU Ebba Sverre Arild

65

a mission to look beyond the individual incident turning to the system whether or not there is need for a better regulation education or a need to only let individuals that are suitable carry a firearm on duty This is what is argued by Stephen Skinner He reads into the body of law on Article 2 a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR An outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system183 The Swedish legal system does not make it easy or maybe even practically possible to apply the ECtHR case-law at the lower courts In the case of Eric Torell the prosecutor presented a statement of the criminal as charged to the court that was limited to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots The police officer A that started the shooting was not indicted and was only heard by video as a witness during the court proceedings To evaluate if there was a violation of Article 2 the Court needs to have the totality of the incident to be able to examine and adjudicate and have domestic criminal law provisions to ensure accountability184 In the Swedish legal system it is the Superior Court that has established a Swedish case-law by using a method of strong treaty conform interpretation like it has done regarding ldquone bis idemrdquo and extraordinary remedies all emanating from the ECtHR case-law185 Narrative legal analysis as presented by Skinner gives a valuable understanding as narratives play a central role in human rightrsquos norms The legal reasoning and the adjudication are means for achieving accountability for an individual human being In this endeavor the procedural obligation put on states is a way of nudging the state itself to address the obligation they have entered into when they ratified the ECHR

62 Reflections

The procedural duty to investigate incidents leading to death from the use of lethal force by a state agent and for that matter in many other situations has developed apart from State involvement in international law for the development of individual human rights protection From being only a substantial limb violation the procedural limb being all around the substantial limb may make it easier for the ECtHR to locate large gaps and deficiencies in a Statersquos domestic law as well as its internal regulation deficiencies in training and vetting of police officers in the choice of suitable individuals in the police force carrying firearms and so on It remains at large in the hands of the individual state to on its own motion to legislate when needed At the level of international law ECtHR has

183 Skinner p 167

184 See ECtHR for its reasoning of investigation leading to the institution of proceeding in courts

must include the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage to satisfying the requirements of

the positive obligation to protect the right to life through law Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom

supra note para 239

185 See NJA 2012 s 1038 paras 11-16 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2012 s 746

66

reiterated in several cases that it must be cautious about revisiting the events with the wisdom of hindsight186 The interincisal connection between the substantial limb and the procedural limb can be illustrated by the dissident opinion from four judges who disagreed with the majority and found a violation of Article 2 under its procedural limb in the case of Armani da Silva ldquo hellipSubstantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which has to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be as capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal law Defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2hellipuml187

Eight out of the ten Swedish cases in the study held to be police shootings were exonerated by self-defence by the decision of a prosecutor during a preliminary investigation One case was closed under lawful authority based on arson In the case of Eric Torell the exoneration under self-defence was a court adjucation based on only the last two fired gunshots of twenty-five If the investigations are made more carefully following the ECtHR jurisprudence regarding the quality of the investigations being public with the tragic results and transparent with the deficiencies that are revealed the findings could be used to ameliorate the Swedish internal regulation The number of cases where the police officer is exonerated on the grounds of self-defence may well drop to a substantially less number as a better regulation and better choice of who and when a police officer is trusted with a firearm may lead to the protection of the right to life that meet the high requirements under the case-law from ECtHR As argued by Stefan Holgersson188 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He continues to say there should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily Police students do neither get to practice when to use a firearm in conflict or how and when to shoot in poor light conditions although most shootings occur under such conditions To practice tactical alternatives occur seldom or never189 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges and there are at present proposals to the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe on enhancing the national implementation of the system of the European Convention on Human Rights190 Several projects are

186 Bubbins v the Unted Kingdom supra note 155 para 147

187 Armani da Silva supra note 12 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Dedov

para 4

188 Holgersson supra note 9

189 Ibid p 4-5

190 Council of Europe Steering Committee supra note 60

67

implemented and as a recent evaluation report from the GET of the European Council in the context of corruption noted when visiting Sweden was that the core values of the Swedish police do not explicitly refer to the importance of integrity within the service when carrying out police functions The GET continues to say that it is firmly convinced that rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority an consolidated and pragmatic code of conduct tied to an established core value of the Police Authority providing guidance for police staff in an instructive manner In addition a code of conduct requires training for its implementation and is in itself an excellent tool for training The GET concluded by recommending enhancing the induction and Inservice training of the police in the areas of integrity conflict of interest and corruption prevention191 Furthermore ( GRECO) while they found a number of guidelines and other documents on ethics are available a lot of discretion is left to the individual on how to act what to accept and what to disclose Maybe stretching the analysis in what is possible to be relevant to this study the statement below should be of great concern even for the use of firearm as a police officer

ldquoThe GET is firmly convinced that all these rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority a consolidated and pragmatic code of conducthellipproviding guidance for police staff in an instructive manner Such an instrument should preferably also include practical examples and be a ldquoliving instrumentrdquo hellipthe lack of such a practical instrument is a real gap that needs to be addressed by the police authoritieshellip192

191 GRECO supra note 137 paras 141 158

192 GRECO supra note 138 para 141

68

Sources

Jurisprudence

Books Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law

Springer 2018 (e-book) Cameron Iain An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights Uppsala Iustus

2018 (8th ed) Corell Hans The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending

Human Rights in Lindskog S Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne Ramberg Stockholm Jure Foumlrlag 97-110

Van Dijk Pieter van Hoof Fried Zwaak Leo (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018

Gerards Janneke Right to life In Pieter van Dijk Fried van Hoof Arjen van Rijn and Leo Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 6 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353-380

Van Hoecke M Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van Hoecke (eds) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011

Holgersson Stefan Justitieministern rdquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo- En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Centrum foumlr Advanced Research in Emergency Response [CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018

Murdock Jim Rocke Ralph The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013

Skinner Stephen Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford Hart Publishing 2019

Smith Graham Effective Investigations of alleged Police Human Rights abuse Combating impunity in Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 6 2018 83-101

Toumlllborg Dennis I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018

Zwaak Leo Burbano Herrera Clara Supervision in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 3 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 273-306

Aringhman Karin Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019

69

Articles Chevalier-Watts Juliet lsquoEffective Investigations under Article 2 of the European

Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a Statersquo 21 The European Journal of International Law (2010) 701-721

Cover Robert M Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 4 1983 1-68 Fifak Veronika Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of

Human Rights 29 4 The European Journal of International Law 2019 1091-1125 Jervis Claire EM Jurisditional Immunities Revisited An Analysis of the Procedure

Substance Distinction in International Law The European Journal of International Law 30 2019 105-128

Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International Law Goettigen Journal of International Law 4 2012 853-871

EuropeanInternational Instrument

Multilateral Agreements

Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 213 UNTS No 2889 p 221 Council of Europe European Treaty Series No 5 4 November 1950

Table of Cases

Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 5572107 ECtHR judgement 7 July 2011

Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom applno 587808 ECtHR judgement 30 March 2016

Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005 Bubbins v the United Kingdom appl no 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 Fountas v Greece appl no 5028313 ECtHR judgement 3 October 2019

Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 Houhvanainen v Finland appl no 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007

Hugh and Jordan vthe United Kingdom applno 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2011

Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement of 19 February 1998 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement 20 December 2004

Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 189849 ECtHR judgement 27 September 1995

70

Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

Nachova and Others v Bulgaria appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6 July 2005

Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement of May 10 2012 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia appl no 526908 ECtHR judgement 16 January 2014 Soumlderman v Sweden appl no 578608 ECtHR judgement 12 November 2013 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey appl no 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004

Websites

European Court of Human RightsCouncil of Europe Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms as updated lt

httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt

European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human

Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1

June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt

Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Members and Observers 1

May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt checked 24 May 2020 Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3gt High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf checked 23 May 2020

The Interlaken process and the Court lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked 23 May 2020

Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2

of the European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019

lthttpechrcoeintPageshomeaspxp=caselawanalysisguidesampc=gt checked 17 May

2020

71

Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February 2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt checked 20 May 2020

Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR European Court of Human Rights Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020

NationalSwedish instruments

National legislative Acts SFS 1962700 Brottsbalk (1962700)

SFS 196984 Kungoumlrelse (196984)om polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen SFS 1974152 Kungoumlrelse (1974152) om beslutat ny regeringsform SFS 1984387 Polislag (1984387) SFS 19941219 Lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr

de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna SFS 20101408 Lag (20101408) om aumlndring i regeringsformen SFS 2013176 Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och

omsorg SFS 2014 1104 Polisfoumlrordning (20141104) SFS 2014 1106 Foumlrordning (20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden inom polisen och

vissa andra befattningshavare SFS 20161358 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

Public documents Prop 199394117 Inkorporering av Europakonventionen och andra fri- och raumlttighetsfraringgor Prop 201314110 En ny organisation foumlr polisen Prop 20151618 Aumlndringsprotokoll nr 15 - Nya regler foumlr att oumlka Europadomstolens effektivitet SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden

Precedents NJA 2012 s 1038 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2013 s 746 NJA 2019 s 611

72

Websites Aftonbladet Utredningen av skotten mot Eric Torell fortsaumltter 12 September 2018 lthttpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter gtchecked 23 May 2020 Expressen Det aumlr fruktansvaumlrt- jag blev illamaringende 6 oktober 2019lthttpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date gtchecked 18 May 2020 Dagens Nyheter Aumlrendet mot friade poliser i Eric Torell-fallet avskrivs 2 March 2020lt httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= gtChecked 18 May 2020 Sveriges Television Slaumlkting nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda

hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt

Polismyndigheten HR-avdelningen Personalansvarsnaumlmnden vid Polismyndigheten verksamhetsrapport med referat foumlr aringret 2019 2020-04-06

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

Roglert Magnus Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthantering 4 January 2019 checked May 18 2020 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020

Other material Polismyndigheten Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar Mars 2020 A1096832020 Rapport Nationella operativa avdelningen Utvecklingscentrum Stockholm Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning statistik foumlr aringren 1990-2018 2019-04-25

73

Polismyndigheten Internrevisionen Systemgransknning av polisens utredningsverksamhet A0587332018 Polismyndigheten Tillsynsenheten Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 2019-12-18 PM 201943

Other material

Table of Cases 3 October 2019 Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 (Eric Torell)

Polismyndigheten Ruling 2016-12-22 0150-K2460-16 AM-85578-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2016-10-12 0150-K2651-16 AM-92013-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-04-04 0150-K3866-17 AM-119818-17 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-05-29 0150-K1304-18 AM-41314-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-06-25 0150-K1353-18 AM-42723-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-12 0150-K1745-18 AM-55055-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-10-10 0150-K3035-18 AM-96709-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-19 0150-K3051-18 AM-97526-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2019-06-07 0150-K1684-19 AM-47905-19 Investigation closed 0150-K3191-18 AM-101196-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt

  • Abstract
  • Abbreviations
  • 1 Introduction
    • 11 The protection of right to life
    • 12 Starting point purpose and research question
    • 13 Methodology and material
    • 14 Limitations
    • 15 Outline
      • 2 The European Convention on Human Rights
        • 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights
          • 211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force
          • 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate
          • 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2
            • 22 The means case-law from a plurality
              • 221 Impartial judges defending human rights
              • 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay
              • 223 General implication of case-law on state level
                • 23 The nature of the procedural obligation
                  • 231 Origin form and scope
                  • 232 The required standards for the investigation
                    • 24 Resources and development
                      • 241 Resources from the inside
                      • 242 Voices from legal scholars
                          • 3 Implementation in a Swedish context
                            • 31 General considerations
                            • 32 The Swedish Police Authority
                              • 321 The Swedish model for an independent authority
                              • 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms
                                  • 4 Findings from case study
                                    • 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations
                                    • 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny
                                      • 421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest
                                      • 422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation
                                      • 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings
                                          • 5 Analysis
                                            • 51 The standards for an effective investigation
                                              • 511 Independence
                                              • 512 Adequacy
                                              • 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition
                                              • 514 The participation of the next-of-kin
                                              • 515 Public scrutiny
                                                • 52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court
                                                  • 6 Reflections and Conclusion
                                                    • 61 Conclusion
                                                    • 62 Reflections
                                                      • Sources
Page 10: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention

13

14 Limitations

This essay will focus on the procedural obligations and only briefly touch on the substantial limb of Article 2 Due to the time limitations for this essay the case study includes the ten lethal incidents from police shootings aiming to effect during the years 2016-2019 These cases are chosen as the State as the protector of everyonersquos life cannot undo what has been done but an investigation may give next-of-kin a closure There is no way to compensate a person being deliberately deprived of his or her life by a state agent in use of firearm The nature and extent of any subsequent investigation required by the procedural obligation will inevitably depend on the circumstances The investigations into these cases must therefore be of the highest priority when the State on its own motion is fulfilling its obligation The findings from the case study are limited depending on what documents and data are by official rulings considered public documents Disciplinary proceedings are not included in the analysis as these are not included in the investigation files No disciplinary actions were taken against the police officers involved in the shootings by the State in neither of the cases from the study23

15 Outline

The second chapter gives an introduction to the ECHR mission to protect the right to life for everyone the means to enforce the mission introducing the legal reasoning from the ECtHR through its case-law and thoughts from engaging legal scholars The third chapter will give an overview of the Swedish administrative framework the scope and work at the independent authority established to comply with the procedural obligation under Article 2 as well as relevant domestic law regarding the use of firearm The fourth chapter will present accounts from the studied material of nine investigations files from visits at Special Investigation Department (SU) and one complete file received from next-of-kin In each case there will be a section describing the circumstances that led up to the fatal shooting and a section about findings from the post death investigation The fourth chapter will also include brief comments regarding the case Eric that was brought to court In the fifth chapter the findings from the case study are analysed based on relevant ECtHRrsquos case-law The final chapter holds conclusions from the posed research questions in section 12 and also include some reflections

23 Personalansvarsnaumlmnden (PAN) PolismyndighetenThe disciplinary rulings of based on the ten

investigations in the case study were checked by personal visit with officials from the Disciplinary

Board at the National Police Authority for an overview see yearly report for 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

14

2 The European Convention on Human Rights

21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights

Article 2 in the ECHR reads as follows Article 2 of the Convention ldquo1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime for which this penalty is provided by law 2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary (a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence (b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained (c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo

As one of the provisions in the ECHR that not only protects the rights to life but also lays down the circumstances under which one can be deprived of it article 2 is ranked as one of the most fundamental provisions in the ECHR and admits of no derogation under Article 15 It also enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe24 The obligation of the state to protect the right to life is three-fold and it is divided into positive obligations and negative obligations the former comprising the obligation of the state to investigate deaths that occur under suspicious circumstances States of the ECHR are forbidden from depriving individuals of their lives if not absolutely necessary as it is a fundamental right by which an individual may claim any other right The primary guarantor for the rights contained in the ECHR lies not with the ECtHR but rather in the domestic arena with the domestic courts the legislature and the officials25 In the tragic event that a use of lethal force by police results in a death to any person there is a requirement of an effective investigation The crucial and

24 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 147 25 See the European Convention on Human Rights as amended by the protocols entered into force especially article 13 regarding effective remedy before the national court at lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt checked 17 May 2020

15

overarching goal and purpose of the procedural obligation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and as in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force

The substantive limb of Article 2 involves the use of force itself the domestic legal and regulatory framework the statersquos planning and control measures results in three aspects

bull the resort to force by police officer in the specific incident and whether

or not it is covered by the provisions of Article 2 (2) a-c

bull the domestic legal regulatory and administrative framework for police

officerrsquos action including whether or not it complies with the general

injunction in Article 2(1) and the provisions of Article 2(2)

bull the wider issues preceding and surrounding the operation in question

involving its planning and control

212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate

The procedural limb has been created by ECtHR and is being continuously refined in case-law in order to make the protection of the right to life practical and effective when being evaluated by a state The aim is to perform an effective investigation this securing and being the means to establish if or if not there is a breach of the substantial limb The ECtHR read into Article 2 a duty on the state to investigate suspicious deaths and life-threatening incidents among others always where lethal force has been used by a police officer With the case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR took the initial step construing a separate obligation for a state to comply with Article 2 and put the state itself on the stand The procedural obligation on the state is to carry out an effective investigation into alleged breaches of its substantial limb

ldquoThe Court confines itself to noting like the Commission that a general prohibition of arbitrary killing by agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authoritieshelliprdquo26

213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2

As described in section 212 the procedural limbrsquos relation to the substantial limb is the connection invented by the ECtHR to require of the state to on its own

26 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161

16

motion carry out an effective investigation in detail to the alleged breaches of its substantial limb Such an investigation shall be broad so that it may enable the investigating authorities to analyse the conduct of state agents here police officer and the overall circumstances in order to determine whether the use of lethal force was absolutely necessary and proportionate During such an examination it should be assessed whether there were any alternative tools for achieving the goal assigned to the police officer or the officer leading the operation The quality of the procedural obligation is the means to be able to establish if there has or has not been a violation of the substantial limb under Article 2 In the case of Makaratzis v Greece27 the ECtHR made clear that the State not only have to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of a life but should have policing operations sufficiently regulated by it within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force

ldquohellipthe Court must examine in the present case not only whether the use of potentially lethal force against the applicant was legitimate but also whether the operation was regulated and organized in such a way to minimize to the greatest extent possible any risk to his lifehelliprdquo28

According to Stephen Skinner the procedural dimension of Article 2 can be seen to have a dual significance as an end to itself and a means to an end The duty to investigate has been developed into a key part of the ECtHRrsquos narrative about what a state has done in response to an incident of lethal or potential lethal force establishing important standards for state investigations and forming a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 At the same time the procedural dimension is concerned with the extent to which the statersquos investigation is sufficiently reliable for the ECtHR to use its findings as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive aspect of Article 229

22 The means case-law from a plurality ldquoThe Court must also recall that the Convention is a living instrument which as the Commission rightly stressed must be interpreted in the light of present-day conditionsrdquo (Tyrer case 1978)30

221 Impartial judges defending human rights

The ECtHRrsquos central objective as a court is to provide an independent judicial process at Strasbourg which can authoritatively determine whether a Convention

27 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement of 20 December 2004 paras 57ndash 60

28 Ibid para 60

29 Skinner supra note 6 p 96

30 Tyrer v the United Kingdom appl no 585672 ECtHR judgement 25 April 1978 para 31

17

right has been violated by a State The ECtHR is composed by a number of judges equal to that of the states and the ECtHR perform its mission with a various number of judges from single-judge formations Committees Chambers and the Grand Chamber with seventeen judges31 The judges sit on the ECtHR in their individual capacity and do not represent any state Candidates to these functions must be of high moral character32 The ECtHR operates a system of ldquomoderated precedentrdquo a phrase which signifies that it seeks to build upon existing judgements and to apply these wherever similar cases arise but from time to time it may find it appropriate to depart from the approach adopted in past judgements33 The primary issue the ECtHR has when judging the merits of a case is to based upon the evidence consider whether the respondent state has violated the ECHR There is a built-in plurality within the ECHR that presents itself in the judgements and through the process of many cases aspire to find a convergent development resulting over time in unanimity Many cases hold a judgement where the majority might be for example ten against seven why the judgements may lead to the minority in time becoming majority with an aspiration for unity or the minority being smaller in numbers A judgement of the ECtHR does not however expressly order the respondent state to take specific measures to rectify the applicantrsquos situation and prevent further violations34 States have given their consent to the ECHR to regulate and restrict their national laws with regards to the substantial protection of the right to life vis-agrave-vis individuals in their jurisdiction According to Article 2(2)(a) ECHR interference with the right to life will not contravene the ECHR if they are absolutely necessary ldquoin defence of any person from unlawful violencerdquo The procedural obligation of the duty to investigate certain human rights violation as states have accepted gives a possible reach of international law into new areas of national law and a better foundation as to build their adjudication in each case

222 Case-law of special interest for this essay

The following cases will be further consulted in chapter 5 and are of special interest for the purpose of this essay An outline of the procedural investigative requirements in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents is given by the ECtHR in a judgement from 2016 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom35

31Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1 June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt articles 20 -31 32 P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory and Practice of the European Convention

on Human Rights Antwerp Intersentia 2018 p 37

33 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 13

34 For a more detailed account of the supervisory procedural measures see Leo Zwaak and Clara

Burbano Herrera Supervision ch 3 in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory

and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018 p 277-306

35 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 229-239

18

It was a judgement concerned a criminal conviction of the local police force but not the individual officer following a fatal shooting incident The applicantrsquos cousin was shot dead in error by Special Firearm Officers The ECtHR notes that an extensive investigation was carried out and detailed reports were published Next-of-kin was given legal resources and involved and was compensated However no police officer was disciplined or prosecuted but a local police organization was found having institutional and operational failings and guilty of criminal charges under health and safety legislation The ECtHR found no violation of the procedural limb of Article 2 (13 votes to 4) and the applicant had not complained under Article 2 and its substantial limb The ECtHR clarified that the obligation to identify and punish those responsible would apply only if appropriate and is also dependent on the threshold evidential test applied on the national level by the prosecutors when deciding whether or not to prosecute The ECtHR also slightly elucidated its position regarding the substantial limb in determining when the force was absolutely necessary The person in question should have an honest belief and do it for good reasons The minority was of the opinion that the quality of the investigations depends first and foremost on the quality of the substantial law and defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigation ineffective from the perspective of Article 236 In Makaratzis v Greece police opened fire on the applicant as he drove through several police roadblocks injuring him The police officers were subsequently prosecuted and acquitted There was no domestic legislation in Greece at the time laying down guidelines on planning and controlling police operations besides a presidential decree restricting the law by authorizing the use of arms ldquoonly when it was absolutely necessaryrdquo The ECtHR clarified that Article 2 did not grant carte blanche and that policing operations must be sufficiently regulated within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force pointing out that the absence of a clear chain of command is a factor which by its very nature must have increased the risk of some police officers shooting erratically The ECtHR concluded the authorities had failed to carry out an effective investigation into the incident37 A case of interest for this essay is also Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy where a man was accidentally killed following an operation by a group of military police against a protest march Trapped in the back of a vehicle a police officer panicked by the situation and fired his pistol causing the death of a man Due to the inadequacies in the investigation the ECtHR was unable to establish a connection between the death and the alleged failings in the planning and control of the policing

36 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 247 and joint dissident opinion of four

judges p50(55) para 4-5 and single judge Lopes Guerra p 53(55) arguing that the judgement that

found an dorganisation clearly responsible as was done provided a reasonable bais for investigating

possible individual responsabilities for thos organizational deficiencies since organisations do not

act independently of their members

37 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 58-60 68 73 78-79

19

operation38 The ECtHR decided (10 votes to 7) that there had been no breach of Article 2 in the organization and planning of the policing operations This case has not the context of ordinary police work applicable for this essay as it happened during a mass demonstration It is of interest as the shooter was a young police officer who lacked training and panicked to see the effort the ECtHR puts in its ambition to assess every detail before coming to a decision whether or not there had been a violation or not under Article 2 in its substantive aspect as regards the organization and planning of the policing operations during the G8 summit in Genua

223 General implication of case-law on state level

The case-law from the ECtHR are declaratory and not judgements erga omnes though the leading cases in principle have an erga omnes- effect To what extent the national courts can secure the rights and freedoms set forth in the ECHR depends mainly on whether the provisions of the ECHR are directly applicable in proceedings before the national courts in the state But every judgement where the ECtHR finds a violation of human rights is binding on the respondent State and is to be executed by it39 As described in the Guide on Article 2 40 - the Courtrsquos judgements and decisions serve not only to decide those cases brought before it but more generally to elucidate safeguard and develop the rules instituted by the Convention thereby contribution to the observance by the States of the engagements undertaken by them as Contracting Partiesrdquo The mission of the system set up by the ECHR is thus to determine issues of public policy in the general interest thereby raising the standards of protection of human rights and extending human rights jurisprudence throughout the community of the Convention States The ECtHR has also presented its role as a ldquoconstitutional instrument of European public order in the field of human rights Two dimensions has to be implemented in relation to the states for a successful effective protection of human rights is argued by Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos41 the current President of the ECtHR namely institutional and normative Institutional dimension by the right to individual application the permanent character of the ECtHR the execution of judgements continuous evolution of working methods and dialogue in an institutional dimension and engagement with national authorities especially with national judiciary The

38 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 para 243

39 Veronika Fifak Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of Human

Rights The European Journal of International Law 29 no 4 2019 1091-1125 she discusses non -

compliance still being a great concern

40 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 41Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6

20

normative dimension between the ECHR and domestic law arguing the relationship between the ECHR and national law is fusional referring to the method of interpretation invented in the case of Tyrer v the United Kingdom42 The ECtHR is unique in the sense it adjudicates individual cases but when doing so it also addresses general structural and systematic issues The issues concerning procedural obligations in making the investigations more effective are in many aspects universal and may easily be implemented in other states on their own initiative

23 The nature of the procedural obligation

231 Origin form and scope

The crucial and overarching goal and purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The origin of the procedural limb under Article 2 as separate from its substantial limb can be said to emanate from the international legal scene in the context of human-rights violations regarding torture43 Although discussed as a duty by several international actors the word ldquoinvestigationrdquo is first explicitly found in the Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel and inhumane or Degrading Treatment or Punishment44 In a research report from the Research and Library division with focus on the procedural obligation in relation to cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents from 2015 the authors observe that most of the cases in the ECtHR case-law concern either ill treatment or death following ill treatment by State agents and few concerning the use of lethal force by State agents45 In the landmark case from 1995 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents an obligation for the State authorities to protect the right to life and thus have some form of effective investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the State

42 Tyrer v the United Kingdom supra note 30 para 31 43 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020 p 5(30) 44 See Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 Article 12

45 Research Report Article 2 supra note 43 para 76

21

ldquoThe obligation to protect the right to life under this provision read in conjunction with the Statersquos general duty under Article 1 of the Convention to ldquosecure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms defined in Conventionrdquo requires by implication that there should be some form of effective official investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the Staterdquo 46

The duty to investigate gained greater status as it became an obligation under international law and thus binding upon the States The first time the ECtHR found a violation of Article 2 under the procedural limb was in the case of Kaya v Turkey where the applicantrsquos brother was killed by security forces in disputed circumstances The ECtHR held the investigation had been seriously deficient and defined the scope of the investigative duty as follows

ldquoThe Court observes that the procedural protection of the right to life inherent in Article 2 of the Convention secures the accountability of agents of the State for their use of lethal force by subjecting their actions to some form of independent and public scrutiny capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in a particular set of circumstancesrdquo47

The scope of the requirements of Article 2 under its procedural limb is held by the ECtHR in the case of Oumlneryildiz v Turkey48 to be more than an official investigation and when the investigation has led to the institution of proceedings in the national courts then the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage must satisfy the requirements of the positive obligation to protect lives in accordance with the law In the case of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey49 the ECtHR states that Article 2 imposes a duty on the State to secure the right to life by in its domestic law put in place effective criminal law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of such provisions whoever that person is

232 The required standards for the investigation

The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated 2001 in the case Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom50 where the ECtHR reiterate the essential purpose of investigation securing the effective implementation of the domestic laws to protect the right to life and in those cases involving State

46 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 161

47 Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement 19 February 1998 paras 103 107

48 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey [GC] applno 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004 para 95

49 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey [GC] appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

para 171

50 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom appl no 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2001 para

105 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria [GC] appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6

July 2005 para 110 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom [GC] appl no 5572107 ECtHR

judgement 7 July 2011 para 163

22

agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The standards are seen as the core principles of the ECtHRs procedural obligations under Article 2 The principles are being refined and clarified as the ECtHR case-law evolves in cases like Nachova and Others and Al-Skeini and Others Guiliano and Gaggio Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc51 The ECtHR has repeatedly returned to this purpose and stated this in several cases like Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom52 of several shortcomings regarding the proceedings for investigating the use of lethal force by the police officer53

24 Resources and development

241 Resources from the inside

To assist states to observe the engagements undertakings by the states and to inform legal practitioners Guides on the Convention are published by the ECtHR about the fundamental judgements and decisions delivered by the ECtHR The Guide on Article 2 of the ECHR is a useful resource among others and updated regularly54 As of a few years the ECtHR also publish separate publications annually with an overview of the ECtHRrsquo principal judgments and decisions55 In a joint effort from The Council of Europe and the European Union reinforcing the fight against ill-treatment and impunity a handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials was published in 2013 as part of the efforts to enhance the professionalism of police and disseminating Council of Europe standards of policing56 In the handbook it argues that there is no conflict between effective policing and human rights protection Police abuse continue to occur at present and public confidence in the police and its support are closely related to the attitude and behavior of members of the police57 The law provides the police with coercive powers and a wide degree of discretion in the performance of their duties Adherence to the rule of law applies to the police in the same way that it applies to every member of the public Police ethics and adherence to professional standards serve to ensure that the delivery of police

51 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 paras 110-111 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom

supra note 50 para 163

52 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105 116

53 Ibid para 142- 145 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 110

54 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 55 European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

56 Jim Murdock amp Ralph Roche The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing- a

handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Strasbourg Council of Europe

Publishing 2013 p 7 8

57 Ibid p 8

23

service is of the highest quality There can be no police impunity for ill-treatment or misconduct58 There is an ongoing project provided for by the Interlaken Declaration in 2010 where the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe met to review the implementation of the Convention at the national level59 The aim as appropriate was to initiate further actions regarding human rights protection Among other ambitions calls upon the states to take into account the ECtHRrsquos case-law also with a view to consider the conclusions to be drawn form a judgement finding a violation of the ECHR by another State where the same problem of principle exists within their own legal system The national implementation of the Convention still remains as one of the principal challenges facing the Convention system 60

242 Voices from legal scholars

Juliet Chevalier-Watts61 argues that the procedural obligations give the ECtHR an ability to pressure on states to comply with the fundamental rights of the ECHR without political bias Drawing from the landmark case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom she points to the very purpose of the institution must not be forgotten That is inter alia to provide effective remedies where there have been violations of the right to life Veronika Fifak62 has in a recent study explored possible new approaches to change state behavior from non-compliance with the ECtHRs judgements as more than half of the judgements since its inception still remain unenforced63 She argues the exercise of shaming states into compliance not being successful and that the system is dependent on national decision makers to apply the ECHR as interpreted by the ECtHR and notes it is a system that rely on voluntary compliance64

58 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 para 18 59 High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration19 February 2010 httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf The Interlaken process and the Court 1 September 2016lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked May 23 2020 60The Steering Committee for Human Rights (CDDH) Enhancing the national implementation of the System of the European Convention on Human Rights lthttpswwwcoeintenwebhuman-rights-intergovernmental-cooperationnational-implementation-of-the-system-of-the-european-convention-on-human-rightsgt checked 24 May 2020 61 Juliet Chevalier-Watts Effective Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a State The European Journal of International Law 2010 701-721 p 721

62 Veronika Fifak supra note 39

63 Ibid p 1091-1092

64 Ibid p 1094 ndash 1097

24

In a study by Roee Ariav65 the interplay between international law and national law was examined with regards to investigations of human rights violations under the procedural obligations where she presented examples on how the jurisprudence of the ECtHR has influenced national courts in the United Kingdom arguing the requirements have been diffused down to national courts66 Graham Smith is reasoning about effective investigations of alleged police human rights abuse and argue impunity being an ever-present risk also in stable democratic societies and particularly the impunity of law enforcement officers whose membership of agencies that control the criminal process places them in the privileged position of being able to escape having to account for their conduct67 Whether a state or non-state actor evades accountability for the wrongs they have committed impunity de facto essentially relates to problems associated with ensuring that that public officials responsible for the criminal process and disciplinary proceedings in cases where the evidence points to individual or institutional failures that do not meet the criminal threshold lawfully perform their duties68 It is a problem with a legislation that is not in place An independent and effective police complaints system in which the public have trust and confidence is fundamental to the protection of human rights and combating impunity According to Graham Smith there has been a limited progress towards compliance with the effective investigation requirements and a reluctance in the states to establish independent police complaint bodies and argues that such an independence would offer the best protection against impunity69 Investigations are not performed in a vacuum nor is the case-law production from the ECtHR Stephen Skinner70 suggest that the procedural limb of Article 2 has two meanings for the ECtHR the procedural limb being a narrative about the state authoritiesrsquo process for constructing a narrative about what happened in an incident The procedural dimension of Article 2 being an end in itself and a means to an end The standards of the investigation form a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 and at the same time a narrative for the ECtHR sufficiently reliable as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive limb of Article 2 The ECtHR is dependent on the information they get from the state

65 Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International

Law In Goettingen Journal of International Law 4 3 2012 853-871 p 867

66 McCann supra note 5 para 161

67 Graham Smith Effective Investigations of Alleged Police Human Rights Abuse Combating Impunity in

Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 2018

6 83-101

68 Graham Smith supra note 67 p 95

69 Graham Smith supra note p 98-99

70 Stephen Skinner supra note 7 p 96

25

3 Implementation in a Swedish context

31 General considerations

In focus for this essay is the implementation of the procedural obligations in the States The protection of the right to life under Article 2 is divided in a substantial limb at a national level being primarily the criminal domestic law being adjusted to fulfill the obligations set by the ECHR and the case-law from ECtHR as of the evolution of the standards for all member states The procedural obligation being a requirement on the statersquos own institutions to on its own motion effective investigations of alleged human rights violations A brief overview of the construction of how ECHR is implemented in the Swedish legal system will follow Sweden has been bound by the ECHR as a matter of international law since 1953 and the ECHR was incorporated into national law in 1995 in the process when Sweden applied for membership in the European Union71 The ECHR was incorporated as an ordinary law that has maintained a norm conflict between the domestic laws and the ECHR A provision in constitutional law safeguard the conformity with the incorporated ECHR stating law or regulation may not be issued in contradiction with the Swedish obligation to the ECHR72 According to one of the four Swedish Constitutional laws the instrument of Government the execution of government policies and the rule of law is carried out through the independent government agencies73 The independent authorities and the courts may then use the constitutional instrument for review In 2016 the Swedish parliament decided to adopt a number of additional and amendment protocols to the ECHR in the original text in English and French motivating the adoption would expand the efficiency of the implementation of the ECHR and that it would elucidate the responsibility to uphold the human rights lies primarily with the states74 Before the incorporation of the ECHR a method was established in the travaux preacuteparatoire for a treaty interpretation to be used by the

71 lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga

raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

72 Prop 199394117 s 1 Se regeringsformen 2 19 lag eller annan foumlreskrift faringr inte meddelas i

strid med Sveriges aringtaganden paring grund av den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de

maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

73 Regeringsformen 2 kap 6 and 2 kap 9

74 Proposition 20151618 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna Bet 201516 KU9

regarding the amendments in protocol 15 emphasizing the responsability to enforce the human

rights at the local level the states The protocl 15 has not yet entered into force

26

legal practitioners75 By its capacity to legislate by precedent the Supreme Court has in a number of judgements found that domestic law has been in violation with the protection of human rights under ECHR but it is for all courts to engage and examining each case before them whether or not there is a human right protected and whether there is a need for constitutional review76 Ian Cameron77 argues that the lower Swedish courts have not always been sympathetic to ECHR arguments According to Cameron the most important reason for this is that the lower courts are engaged in mass production and have little time or inclination to discuss vague general principles when there are clear specific rules which are applicable and notes that it is the supreme courts which have had the time and necessary creativity to identify and attempt to reconcile divergent ConventionSwedish regulation The implementation of ECHR in the Swedish legal system is heavily dependent on the actions from legal practioners like lawyers in particular counsel for an injured party like next-of-kin in the case of a lost life Hans Corell78 addresses the role of the Bar Associations and its members to act in defending human rights and that every lawyer has a crucial role in the implementation of international law in national legal systems Karin Aringhman79 lifts the statersquos responsibility to protect human rights required to act to prevent violations and that it is not always predictable for the state and gives an example of this with Khursid Mustafa and Tarcibach v Sweden80 In the context of the right to life Sweden was found violating article 2 in Bader and Kanbor v Sweden81 The case concerned four Syrian nationals seeking asylum in Sweden alleging that if deported from Sweden to Syria the first applicant would face a real risk of being arrested and executed

32 The Swedish Police Authority

Swedish governance is built on strong independent authorities Law enforcement functions in Sweden are carried out by several distinct authorities82 where for this essay the Police Authority is of interest The Swedish Police Authority is one of

75 Prop 199394117 supra note 72

76 Houmlgsta domstolen NJA 2012 s 1038 p 11-16 (Article 6) NJA 2013 s 746 (Article 13) NJA

2013 s 502 NJA 2019 s 611 (Articles 236)

77 Iain Cameron An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights 8 th ed 2018

p 199

78 Hans Corell The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending Human

Rights in S Lindskog T Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne

Ramberg Jure foumlrlag Stockholm 2019 97-110

79 Karin Aringhman Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen

och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019 p 68

80 Ibid p 100

81 Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005

82 There are separate authorities and among others the Security Service (national security) and the

Economic Crime Authority specializing in economic crime detection ie

27

the most important institutions to uphold the trust between the state and its people It has more than 30 000 employees In the annual report from 2019 they have a result for the year pointing out their contribution to diminishing the amount of dead and severely injured individuals in traffic and continuing a strategic work to be prepared to act if there is a terrorist-attack and continue cooperation with other authorities as the Swedish Security Service83 The Police Authority is responsible for the choice of the recruitment of individuals being accepted to study at the Police Academy as well as for the training as a police officer of the force In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers as relevant for this essay the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them84 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness85 According to a recent Swedish report by Stefan Holgersson86 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He argues it should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily In a report from the Swedish Police Authority from 2016 the use of firearm and the possible need for actions due to excessive use is discussed with no referral to lack of structural deficiencies87 In an official statement in January 2019 the Swedish Police Authority comment on the use of firearms from the police referring to an earlier request from the Police Commissioner to the legislator to update the existing old regulations arguing them being unclear resulting in police officers using their firearm too late and subsequently under the right to self-defence instead of being able to use the firearm earlier and by lawful authority88

83 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019

p 14 p 23

84 Murdock and Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 22

85 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

86 Stefan Holgersson supra note 9 87 Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen och eventuella behov av aringtgaumlrder 2016 88 Magnus Roglert Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-

28

In a recent internal audit report from the Swedish Police Authority there is awareness and concern as of the six shootings in 2018 between January - August from the use of firearms89 The focus of the audit inspection was to audit the investigation performance within the police authority The strategic steering is said to be deficient and needs to be improved and elucidated There is a mentioning of Article 6 in ECHR90 in the audit report pointing out the need to evaluate if the police education and training have affected the use of firearms The Swedish procedural system is different from many other countries and is based on mandateassignment structure to the single policeman on his daily performance fulfilling his duties as a state agent The use of firearms is rarely based on lawful authority but as the last resort given all citizens also police officers the right to self-defence91

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority

It was in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom92 and in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents that the ECtHR first formulated that there had to be a procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities As already noted in section 222 the ECtHR holds the essential purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life and in those cases involving State agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility93 To fulfill the procedural obligations under ECHR the Swedish Parliament has since 2015 established a Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU) Current Swedish Police Authority has gone from 21 autonomous county police authorities to a centralized single national police authority94 SU is judged to be an independent department within the Police Authority as the Head of the Department is appointed by the Swedish Government and determines the appropriation for its activities95 SU is responsible for investigating complaints of alleged crimes by inter alia employees of the Police Authority police students judges prosecutors and other senior

anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Earlier request from the Swedish Police Authority to the Swedish Department of Justice Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 1(4) 89Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 26 p 9 -10 90 Internrevision Polismyndigheten Systemgranskning av polisens utredningsverksamhet 22 January 2020 A0587332018 p 7 (32)

91 Supra note 2 p 10 (29)

92 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5

93 See section 222 supra note 26

94 Prop 201314110 Foumlrslag till lag om aumlndring i polislagen (1984387) p 533 577

95 The independence is not regarding terms of employment as the head of the department is

employed by the National Police Authority Interview with the department of Human Resources

16 May 2020

29

officials SU produce its own annual report All SU offices are geographically located in offices separately from other departments and they work in separate IT systems They work under the supervision from the special prosecutors In the case of a death from lethal violence from police officer as in focus for this essay there is an immediate report submitted to SU where relevant documentation is compiled regarding the event and submitted to the Special department at the Prosecution Authority In its separate annual report from 2019 it emphasizes its purpose to secure that the investigations are managed in compliance with the rule of law and integrity and being responsible to make sure that the injured party receives the assistance and support in accordance with their rights96 SU is investigating the incident solely whether or not a criminal offence has been committed in relation to domestic law The European Council has through the anti-corruption body GRECO recently examined and evaluated the Police Authorityrsquos prevention activities against corruption and support for integrity One of its recommendations was aimed at increased visibility and transparency when accounting for SUrsquos results This will be commented on later in this essay in relation to the findings from the case study

322 Legal framework for the use of firearms

Swedish police officers may only in a few certain prescribed situations use firearms based on lawful authority Each police officer has authority to act and an obligation to act under an assessment of need and based on an individual evaluation of the proportionality of violence needed no more than absolutely necessary Additionally there is a large number of instructions from the police authority itself defining in detail good practice regarding firearms and how and when to use it There is a regulation about the responsibility for the police authority regarding the vetting and training of policemen97 The acts and regulations have been discussed for years by the Police Authority itself as outdated and in need of reformation as the support for the use of legal force among other problems is not circumscribed by law but by instructions98 There are several complementary decrees from the police authority regulating in more detail how the individual police officer is expected to act in the use of firearm According to the Swedish Criminal Act99 a police officer may in self-defence use firearms to avert severe violence against him or herself or third party or in imminent danger of such violence An act that someone commit in self-defence is a criminal act only if it according to the circumstances is obviously indefensible According to the Swedish Penal Code a police officer has the same right as any other person to use violence in self defence A police officerrsquos use of violence is primarily in the Swedish legal framework regulated by the Police Act (1984387) giving every police officer authority to

96 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar A1096832020 97 Foumlrordning (20141305) om utbildning till polisman

98 Polismyndigheten tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 2019-12-18saknr 128

99 Brottsbalk 24 kap 1

30

carry and use a firearm regulated in articles 8 and 10 Furthermore there are detailed instructions from the government to the Police Authority in Police Ordinance (20141114) Ordinance (20141102) with instruction to the Swedish Police Authority and Ordinance (20141105) on the education for the police officers Ordinance (20141106) on the handling of cases regarding offences by police employees and certain other officials and the preliminary investigation Ordinance (1947948)100 The most important instruction for the use of firearms is the Shooting Ordinance from 1969101 In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them102 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness103

100 Polislag (1984387) 8 sect 10 sect

101 Swedish statutes regulations and instructions Kungoumlrelse (196984) om polisens anvaumlndning

av skjutvapen Polismyndighetens foumlreskrifter och allmaumlnna raringd om polisens skjutvapen mm

PMFS 20165 FAP 104-2 Polislagen (1984387) Polisfoumlrordningen (20141104) Foumlrordning

(20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden om brott av anstaumlllda inom polisen och vissa andra

befattningshavare

102 See Murdock and Ralph Rocke Handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council

of Europe 2013 p 22

103 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

31

4 Findings from case study

41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations

Below follows a short description of each case regarding the facts and circumstances leading up to the fatal shooting and a correspondent summary over the post-death investigations performed by investigators at SU The investigations were conducted by a public prosecutor from the special department at the Swedish prosecution authority The circumstances and events around Eric Torell will be accounted for separately in section 52 as the public prosecutor in that case performed a larger investigation and took the case to court for judicial adjudication104 Pertinent findings as shortcomings omissions and other derogations from procedural obligations in relation to state obligations from ECtHRrsquos case-law are analysed in chapter 6 Due to official rulings some information statements and figures were market as secret for the protection of a private subject Case 1 police following suspectsrsquo car The circumstances of the case In Case 1105 an individual called the police on June 22 in 2016 about a young man standing by his car in public having an alleged gun in his hand He left the parking lot before the police arrived A police-patrol nearby with three police officers picked up the assignment on radio They witness a car going the opposite direction and get a hunch to follow it The police-patrol made a U-turn and started to follow the car in the ambition to stop it The police officer entered into the suspects lane and the two cars came to a stop facing each other When the police officer driving stopped the car the policemen in the rear fled from the police car and took shelter behind it The police officer in the driverrsquos seat coated his firearm as he could not unbuckle his safety belt The suspect left his car and showed the police his alleged weapon and then moved behind his car not getting hit from the first gunshot fired by the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The young man moved out on an open area and lifted his arms in the air still holding the alleged gun The location was an area between apartment blocks with a substantial risk to strike a third party The police officer fired eight gunshots within 168 seconds through the windshield still sitting in the police car The last gunshot struck the young man in the head A police helicopter was filming the

104 See section 52 K 0150-K3191-18 B 10655-18

105 K-0150-K2460-16

32

events The film showed that the young man was holding an alleged firearm loosely not aiming at the police car and with his hands straight up in the air There were witnesses to the event and media had been alerted of the incident The National Police Authority made a press-release shortly after claiming the police officer had been shot at and only therefore had returned fire Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inter alia inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers holding them separate after the incident lack of investigation regarding tactical considerations involvement of next-of-kin misleading initial information to the public Preliminary investigation held allegedly the criminal offence breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A short questioning was made the same day as the shooting took place when only notes were taken A questioning with the shooter was done on June 26 and lasted for 70 minutes The police officer then had a defence counsel present He was asked by the interrogating officer about his earlier testimony where he claimed he had had no training in tactical conflict and shooting He did not answer the question from the interrogator advised so by his defense counsel The police officers said they never talked about what to do when they drove after the suspectsrsquo car therefore not planning ahead The two police officers from the rear seat fled from the police car when it came to a stop without talking to each other or the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The two police officers that left the car took shelter behind the car and did not look until the shooting had stopped One police officer thought the suspect was shooting on his colleague and was heard as late as September 6 for an hour The two police officers that took shelter behind could not confirm the account made by the police officer shooting the eight shots There were several witnesses with testimonies that were not explored and that provided information that deviated from the statements from the police officer The prosecutor released a sequence from the filming from the police helicopter in connection to him closing the preliminary investigation on 22 December 2016 based on the police officers right to self-defence Case 2 a man with a weapon having threatened others The circumstances of the case In Case 2106 police officers receive by radio the assignment to drive to a housing area and locate a man who had allegedly threatened several individuals outdoors with a gun It is in the evening on July 8 of 2016 According to the police officers they did not get a clear description of the man nor did they receive information about the type of threat or why there was a threat perceived by the witnesses Arriving at the scene there is no one at the site The police officer started to look for the suspect and saw a man at a distance of 15 to 20 meters walking towards him beside a rowhouse The police officer could not see if he had a real firearm hanging from his hand due to early evening and dusk The police officer thought

106 K-0150-K2651-16

33

he shouted ldquodrop your weapon ldquoand then fired warning shots with no reaction at all from the man at a distance He then aimed directly at the man who was hit in his forehead The police officer said he felt like he was in a duel with the man and had to shot not to be shot himself Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of examination as more defensive alternatives to confronting the man at a distance and the account from the police officer was not audiotaped The mandatory investigation by a prosecutor was not very comprehensive A few witnesses were heard about what had happened before the police officers reached the scene The witnesses were not audiotaped The questioning of the police officer was concentrated about the police officersrsquo thoughts of the instructions on the radio being confusing and an unclear threat scenario The deceased man had two young children in his apartment and the autopsy found that the man was highly intoxicated by alcohol and therefore likely the cause for not reacting to what the police officer at distance and in the dusk of the evening There was a ten minutes phone interview made with the deceased former wife and mother to the children on the same morning The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on October 12 2016 on the basis of the right to self-defence Case 3 police getting apartment keys from a brother The circumstances of the case In Case 3107 the events took place in the deceasedrsquos apartment at around three orsquoclock in the morning 20 September of 2017 The next-of-kin a brother had called the police and told them about an incident earlier the same day when his mentally ill brother had tried to rape his girlfriend and threatened him with a knife The brother and the woman went to the hospital Two police officers were assigned to locate the suspect The two police officers went instead to the hospital where they got spare keys to the suspectrsquos apartment The police officers phoned the brother at the hospital to get directions to find the correct address Before entering the apartment building the police officer stated he had an unpleasant feeling about the assignment He tried to get assistance from police officers but none were available They proceeded and when they entered the apartment building the lights were not working and the police officers then both coated their firearms At the door the police assistant tried to open the door with the keys and someone tried to stop them from the inside When the door was slightly opened the police officer put his foot in between the door used his flashlight and shouted at the man inside to drop what he had in his hand (a pair of keys) The man dropped his keys and turned around slowly and walked into the apartment The two police officers followed him as the man did not listened to his command The two police officers continued to point their firearms at the man and repeatedly told the man to stop The police officer then saw a knife

107 K-0150-K3866-17

34

laying on a box in the living room and decided to try and kick the man to the floor but was not successful The man picked up the knife and turned around The police officer now feared for his life as he tried to back down he warned the man he was going to shoot if he took one step forward In fearing for his life he shot the man in the leg but it had no effect The man allegedly lashed out at him and he then continued to shoot in total six shots The police assistant who stood behind the police officer used his pepper-spray trying to give backup his colleague Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inadequacy in meeting the required time-limits to questioning of the police officers omissions in the investigation as ascertaining the circumstances the actions taken by the police officer in charge and a possible carelessness in a preparation for the use of firearm based on the factual elements The police assistant (not the shooter) was interviewed the day of the incident for only 15 minutes when an investigator took notes with no audio tape The police assistant was interrogated by phone as late as on 3 October 2018 and had a hard time remembering what had happened The police officer who was suspected for breach of duty shooting the six gunshots was interviewed five days after the incident on the 25 of September with audio recording for half an hour The police officer gave an account of how he reacted about the events that led to him shooting the man A report of the deceased man being suspected of the offence attempted murder on the police officer was police initiated at the station The next-of-kin the girlfriend was heard on the phone the night of the incident for twenty minutes The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on April 4 of 2018 and found the shooting being an act in self-defence Case 4 assisting a rescue team The circumstances of the case On the 24 March 2018108 two police officer were assigned to assist a rescue team at an apartment due to report to the police of a fire The rescue team at the scene was reported about aa aggressive man with known mental illness who had started the fire and threatened his mother The mother had locked herself in the bathroom with the children and that was the motive for the man starting the fire When the two civilian-dressed police officer arrived at the scene they heard shouting outside coming from the back of the building The two police officers rushed to the back of the building with their firearms coated They saw the suspect form behind holding what they thought was a knife threatening to attack the mother The first police officer was approximately at a distance of 3-5 meters from the man commanding him to drop his knife five times without the man reacting The police officer then decided to use his firearm and shot the man with a deadly outcome Lots of snow and at dusk

108 K-0150-K1304-18

35

Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers and rejection from District Court for legal counsel to next-of-kin The interrogation with the police officer who fired his weapon was performed four days after the event on the 28th of March A fireman was interrogated and had a hard time remembering details but stated he actually did not understand at first that they were police officers as they were civilian -dressed The investigation could not establish where the police officer has been standing or where the man who was shot had been standing due to whether condition- lots of snow The bullet entered from the back on the man and was according to forensic examination the cause of death On 29 May 2018 the preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor based on the gunshot being an act of lawful authority due to arson Case 5 the car chase in town The circumstances of the case In pursuit of a man for not stopping his car on police command two police cars initiated a car chase on city streets on March 27 2018109 In the incidents that followed police officers left their car and started pounding with truncheon on the driversrsquo car window A Police officer fired several gunshots through the windshield of the suspectrsquos car as the suspect decided there was room to get away with the car The car was found a few blocks away and the man had died from the gunshots in an alley close by The police officer claimed he thought he would be run over and therefore fired several gunshots aiming at the driver Six police officers were involved in the incident There were warning shots fired There were many witnesses to the incident from nearby apartments who filmed and could give eyewitness testimonies The media was also alerted and received filmed material from eyewitnesses Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers The investigation was initiated on March 28 An additional report on an alleged offence was made as late as 7 June as an additional police officer had used his firearm In total there were eight gunshots fired Several witnesses were heard of what they had seen about the incident There was an additional interrogation of an eyewitness requested by the counsel of the injured party on May 24 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on June 25 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 6 the balcony The circumstances of the case During the night of April 23 2018110 several people called the police about a woman screaming for help in their apartment blocks Three police patrols got

109 K-0150-K1353-18

110 K-0150-K1745-18

36

the information and were before arriving informed about a man that assaulted a woman and tried to throw her over a balcony Police officers noticed the man from the parking lot a distance of approximately 16 meters but they never saw the woman Police officer commanded the man to stop or get shot Two police officers shot nine bullets at the man standing on the balcony The assigned officer had not yet arrived Other police officers then failed trying to enter the streetdoor to reach the bodily assaulted woman and the severely injured woman managed to come down the stairs with keys Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of access to the reports questioning directives and communication between assigned officer and the prosecutor There was a substantial amount of document not accessable due to the decision of confidentiality The documents regarding conversations with next-of-kin as well as the interrogation with the police officer responsible for the gunshots The interrogations with the police officers were not held the same day Police officers knocked on doors and collected witness statements from neighbours The distance from the shooter to the balcony was approximately 16 meters In the analysis of where the bullets entered into the building there was a statement that the bullets had not led to a risk to human life An account from a police officer in a police patrol that arrived late to the scene told he saw a police officer who aimed at the man on the balcony and then heared the gunshots This police officer refered to the police training programme POLKON which has been revised a third time under 2019111 The police officer said did not reflect about entering through the streetdoor instead of shooting from a distance The police officers had been talking to each other after the shooting but said they were told not to speak to each other about the incident Another police officer who gave an account noted they had no communication between each other on the scene He was not informed by the collegues that they were to use their firearms The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on 12 December 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 7 next-of-kin called for assistance to psychiatric ward The circumstances of the case The mother of a mentally ill son called the police on the night of July 20 2018112 to get help from a police team to act as legal assistance when a doctor was to perform a psychiatric evaluation of their grownup son The parents gave the police a set of keys to the apartment where their son lived and chose not to go with the police officers and the doctor as they feared that could aggravate the situation The doctor was present when the police officer opened the door The

111Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering (POLKON) 4 January 2019 lthttpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthanteringgt checked May 18 2020

112 K-0150-K3035-18

37

police officers had coated their firearms in advance The man who lived in the apartment did not accept them to enter The man had a scissors or a screwdriver in his hand and confronted by the police officer he dropped the scissors or screwdriver The police officer shouted ldquodrop the kniferdquo twice and the man answered ldquothen shoot merdquo He took a step over the threshold and allegedly lunged towards the police officers who stumbled down the stairwell for a few seconds losing his balance He retained his firearm aimed and shot the man twice in the chest with a deadly outcome The two police officers had neither a truncheon pepper-spray or Taser The assistant police officer thought his colleague fired warning shots Post-death investigation The problem in this case were lack of scrutiny in establishing the facts as to determining if the violence was justified or not in the circumstances the choices the police officer made A minor investigation is performed The police officer stated he lacked experience and served his first year as a police officer Both of the police officers had coated their weapon in advance as they were not trained for meeting a person with mental illness and told in their statements that they were afraid As next-of-kin the father was interviewed on July 30 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on the 10 October 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 8 theft of phones and clothing at outdoor swimming pool The circumstances of the case A robbery is reported to the police to have happened in the evening on July 21 2018113 committed by a group of young men at an outdoor public swimming pool When the police patrol arrived the group of young perpetrators robbers had run away in different directions and the police officers were scattered One police officer chased one of the perpetrators and was attacked physically by the young man born 1999 According to the police officerrsquos statement the attack happened when he had commanded the young man to stop He tried to use his truncheon and his pepper spray but and temporarily commands the young man with his firearm but when he had holstered his weapon the young man resisted again and attacked him physically He was retained around the neck fell over and he used his firearms and shot at a very narrow range panics and thought it is either him being shot by the young man using his firearm or him shooting the man to save his own life Post-death investigation The problem in this case were the timing requirements for interrogation of the police officer and that they were not separated from each other For confidentiality reasons it was not possible to study the facts regarding the alleged attack and there were no eyewitnesses and the data and pictures in the file were

113 K-0150-K3051-18

38

not made available The investigation had only the account from the single police officer The police officer was in hospital for a week There was an autopsy made as well as an examination of the use of the police officerrsquos truncheon and the use of his OC spray he had in his account said he used before using his firearm A legal counsel for the next-of-kin was noted in the file as being appointed as there was a request for an interrogation of an eyewitness The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on December 19 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 9 false input information led to lethal force The circumstances of the case A police patrol is assigned on April 2nd 2019114 to locate persons reported having been assaulted by a man in a car incident These individuals pointed at a farm nearby where the suspect had gone to Another police patrol in a bus with police students were reassigned to this incident The police bus drove in on a field to see if they could locate the man The man pulled a hunting rifle and aimed at the police officers The police officer who drove the police bus tried to reverse the police bus but it went too slow and therefore the police officers left the bus preoccupied to care for the police studentsrsquo safety The man was intoxicated and shouting but not aggressive he aimed with the rifle off and on at the police officers He spoke on his phone with a headset- he threw the phone to the police and told the police that his father wanted to talk to the police The police discarded the phone conversation as relevant A response team was early called in carrying a submachine gun and they were told by a faulty statement from a police officer that the man had already been shooting at the police A negotiator is called for but never arrives The faulty statement of the man having shot at the police leads the police in the response team thinking he might shoot again The man from the response team decided to shoot In reality it was an air rifle without bullets Post-death investigation The most serious problem in this case were the initially false information about police officer being shot that was never verified and not meeting the timing requirements for interrogations In the investigation there was a report of an offence of attempted murder filed at the station The interrogations with the police officers were made several days after the event on April 8 The five police officers are describing their experience and feelings The police officer rejecting to engage in a conversation with the father said in his statement that he found the father too calm about the dangerous situation he and his colleagues were faced with The police officer being assigned as commanding police officer is interrogated over the phone on April 4 The instructions were muddled He did not reach the site before the shooting took place The police officer was not waiting for tactical discussions he acted in his own capacity carrying a submachine gun

114 K 0150-K1684-19

39

Next of kin are noted as being informed of the ldquonext-of-kin rulerdquo She told the police on radio before the shooting that her ex-partner was depressed was not dangerous but had a bad temper and was intoxicated She said he did not have bullets in his air rifle As she knew where he had bought the air rifle in a sporting goods store The shot that killed the man was done at a distance of 55 meter The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor in June 7 2019 based on the right to self-defence

42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest

The fatal shooting in the summer of 2018 of the intellectually impaired young man named Eric Torell115took place in the early morning hours on August 2 2018 The aftermath was witnessed by neighborsrsquo waking up when the shooting took place The tragic incident was massively covered in the press116 and activities emanating from social media The public wanted to have an explanation and find the ones responsible The outrage was fueled by the fact that Eric had the physical appearance of someone with Downs Syndrome as well as a childlike intellect rendering him no deadly threat to anyone let alone a trained police officer This was especially the case as people themselves would at a glance recognize that Eric with his physical appearance was intellectually a child and could hardly be a deadly threat to anyone and least of all to a police officer

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation

The circumstances of the case Phase 1 Preliminary assignment and narrative A teenager called the police at four orsquoclock the morning of August 2nd 2018 and reported that she and her friend had just seen a man outside the block of flats with a gun They had been out at night and had been smoking sitting on a bench The man had walked behind them and showed them something that looked like a gun He had not said anything at all They were scared and decided to phone

115 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell 116 Massive coverage in many Swedish newspapers for example Aftonbladet httpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter 19 September 2018 Expressen httpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date checked 18 May 2020 Svenska Dagbladet Dagens Nyheter gave 45 hits httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= Checked 18 May 2020

40

the police She gave the police a brief statement how the man looked and how he was dressed This initiated an assignment to several police patrols with a total of seven police officers After a few minutes back office alerted the assigned officer in command (D) that the address from where the caller had phoned was marked There had been an earlier serious incident at this address with a man who had threatened to shoot police who had weapons and threatened a former girlfriend A passport photo of the dangerous man was forwarded to the police (forty years old slim built) One police patrol (P) with three police officers was assigned to take contact with the caller and get a more accurate description of the man they had phoned the police about These police officers were also alerted about the earlier serious event and received a passport photo The father of Eric Torell walked on the street looking for his son and waived at the police patrol with the officer in command (D) The father asked if they had seen his son in his twenties who had oddly left the apartment at night The police assistant told the father they could not help him as they were occupied with a more pressing assignment Phase 2 Preparation and control There were two police patrols and one police van assigned to the scene No specific instructions were given to any of the police patrols other than information from the management control center of a man historically placed at this address who had threatened to harm the police The Police patrol P has one assigned foreman (A) and two police officers (B) and (C) They did not find the caller at the address they had received and are by radio instructed to enter the yard connecting the block from the inside through another street When they entered and had searched for the caller in the yard they felt unsecure as the yard was not safe place for them to be in if the man the caller had seen was the man that had threatened the police some months ago They decided to leave the yard and return to their police car When they passed through the gateway police officer B and C already scared peeked around the corner to the street and alarmed A that the man with the gun is coming towards them on the street with firm steps Now expecting a deadly threat they backed into the yard still connected to the gateway The man entered into the gateway and had his alleged weapon hanging down from his arm Police officer A commanded him to drop his weapon and as the man did not react as A expected she alerted the other police officers on the radio of the deadly threat and the three police officers fled back into the yard without any preparation each of them looking for a place to hide They end up at three different positions There had been no talking or planning of what to do since they discovered the man on the street or before that about what to do if they were confronted with a man carrying a weapon Phase 3 The shooting of 25 gunshots in a few seconds The man Eric Torell continued through the gateway towards the yard and passed police officer A who was hiding behind a bush close to the apartment building at a distance of approx 7-12 meters she then commanded him again loudly to drop his weapon When he heard her commanding him he turned around and lifted his alleged weapon Police officer A now deadly scared fired in all twelve

41

bullets and as police officer B heard the shooting he thought his colleague was being shot at and started shooting as well (seven bullets) Police officer C fired four bullets A total of 25 bullets were fired and within 10 seconds the man was on the ground Phase 4 the aftermath Thinking there is still a deadly threat to their own lives the three police officers await the police squad before leaving the scene It took several minutes before they received medical assistance for the man they shot The three police officers were transported together to a police station where they awaited debriefing Post-death investigation The timing and accounts from interrogations of the three police officers The investigation was decided on the same morning by an assigned prosecutor and all three police officers (A B C) are each initially suspected of being responsible of serious breach of duty causing anotherrsquos death All three were obliged to write a report individually about the event and a to fill up a form regarding the use of firearm The written mandatory report was filed by police officer A on August 6 police officer B and C on August 3 They were not separated from each other at any time and were not hold apart from each other The form regarding the use of firearm was filled in for all three on August 2 Police officer A was interrogated on August 14 for about one and a half hour with a complementary interrogation on October 9 for approximately three hours She had been working as a police officer for 7 years She gave an open account of the events In her own words she was told by police officer C that the man with a gun was coming towards them and she was then assuming a deadly assault When the man entered into the gateway she screamed ldquopolice stoprdquo but instead of him responding and following her command he raised what she thought was a lethal gun Even more terrified she fled into the yard not knowing where her police colleagues went When the man came into the yard turned against her after her commanded him she feared for her own life and fired all the bullets Police officer B was interrogated on August 14 for one and a half hour with additional interrogations on October 12 and January 12 2019 He had only served seven weeks after fulfilling his education When he saw the man raising his alleged weapon he got tunnel vision and fired gunshots to protect police officer A Police officer C was interrogated on August 14 for two hours with additional interrogations on October 17 and January 7 He had been working as a police officer for eight months Questioned why he started to shoot he said he thought his colleagues were being shot at and started then to return fire All three police officers declined having discussed tactics or decisions on what body protection to use if they thought they would meet the ldquodangerous manrdquo They were assigned to try and find the young woman who had made the call about seeing a man with a weapon The Police officer D assigned officer in command was interrogated on November 9 for an hour and additionally one hour on December 5 and under few minutes on January 14 2019 He had training as a commander and had worked as a police officer for 13 years He did not

42

follow up the questions from the father that had approached them on the street as he felt it was ldquohighly unlikelyrdquo that the fathersrsquo question could have something to do with the assignment He insisted on the assignment being to locate the young woman to get a better description of the man they had seen He was responsible for freezing any actions after the shooting when the man was laying on the ground as he thought he might have had explosives that could harm the police officers he was responsible for Other investigative measures There were questionings with fellow police officers assigned to the incident as well as with the police personnel in the control center who were responsible for sharing the information from the caller and helping with background information and other assistance The young woman (Z) had an open telephone conversation for over 40 minutes with the alarm center (999) and there was a questioning with Z taken with notes from the police on August 2 at five orsquoclock in the morning for fifteen minutes with an additional questioning on August 6 for a length of twenty minutes The investigators contacted the people living in the apartments connected to the yard to get statements Expert opinions were consulted regarding the regulations and education as to how and when it was lawful for police to officers to use a firearm Legal experts were consulted regarding the right to self-defence under domestic law Experts from the field of social science were consulted regarding the ability and judgement for a police officer to check the effect after each fired bullet and finally a few experts explaining how the police are trained in tactics and psychological preparations The majority of the expert opinions were carried out in the fall of 2018 and a few in the spring of 2019 Forensic medical examination Many forensic examinations were carried out regarding how the firearms were used the angles from the bullets from what weapon and how the bullets have been entering the deceasedrsquos body The bullets were hitting trees the wall of the building a window and bicycles that were parked in the yard Three bullets hit the deceased Two bullets entered from the back one on his right shoulder and the other in the midst of his back piercing a lung and damaging the aorta The third bullet entered in his right flank damaging his liver According to the forensic medical examination he died from the gun damaging the aorta Next-of-kin The deceased parents were appointed a legal counsel on August 3 2018 as an injured party giving next-of-kin access to the preliminary investigation process When next-of-kin were interviewed on August 14 this was done in the presence of a legal counsel but they were not aware of that they could have asked for additional questioning from the police officerrsquos statements with assistance from the counsel117 They were interviewed for forty minutes each They were

117 Personal communication with the mother of Eric Torell Katarina Soumlderberg 14 April 2020

43

questioned about Ericrsquos abilities in relation to his intellectual disabilities Downs syndrome and other diseases as well as his daily routines Ericrsquos sister was questioned on August 22 and she argued her brotherrsquos physical appearance the way he walked slowly and like a penguin his overall looks would be impossible for the police not to see at a distance They were all questioned if they had a film where it would be possible to see Eric his walk and his posture but there was no film added to the investigation file

423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings

Statement of the criminal act as charged The prosecutor decided to prosecute police officer B for the criminal offence causing anotherrsquos death alternatively breach of duty police officer C and assigned officer in command D for the crime breach of duty The statements of the criminal acts as charged are defined by the prosecutor and limits the Courts ability to what criminal acts or crime of omissions to adjudicate These are for the purpose of this analysis summarized as Police officer D was charged to have neglected his responsibility to properly use the tactical method in planning in supervising the assignment To have neglected to make sure when contacted by the father of Eric that the run-away son was not the man seen with a weapon and that he was not in danger in relation to the assignment Police officer B was charged to unlawfully shooting Eric in the back not having affirmed the impact from already fired gunshots thus charged for carelessness in causing anotherrsquos death and alternatively in breach of duty as being careless Police officer C is charged to have continued to shoot although Eric had turned his back against the police Court proceedings Court proceedings were held at the lower Court in Stockholm on September 2019 There were 29 witnesses heard in Court representing among other next-of kin legal experts medical experts as to medical experts regarding automatic and decision processes under physical and psychological stress officials from the Swedish Police Authority and the Police Academy gave their expert opinion about the education training and vetting of police officers The part regarding the results from the autopsy as to the cause of death was held behind closed doors not available for the public Police officer A was interrogated as a witness via video-link The Court proceedings were confined to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots in total from the three police officers Police officer A was not charge with any criminal offence although she was the one who started the shooting This was a decision taken by the prosecutor accepting the shooting as legitimate under putative self-defence for all involved shots before the deceased turned his back on the police officers Human rights violation and Article 2 was according to the legal counsel appointed to next-of-kin mentioned once during court

44

proceedings when the prosecutor hold his initial pleading It is also found in a power-point submitted to court and available as public document118 Court judgement The District Courtrsquos judgement was made public on 3 October 2019 in a 70 pages long verdict The commanding police officer was acquitted of breach of duty and the two police officers were acquitted on the grounds of self-defence but one of the lay judges gave a dissident opinion

ldquohellip the violence used against Eric Torell was manifestly inexcusable It is clear that Eric did not shoot not a single shot at the scene of the crime Given these circumstances it was indefensible to shoot additional two shots when Eric turned his back against the police officers without checking what impact the massive fire of gunshots had hadhellipThe life of Eric should not be depending on what police officer are assignedhelliprdquo119

In the Courts reasoning it mentions the Police Act only give an overall description of the duties and that in the proceedings debated tactical methods with the police officer in his daily work is more of a working method and not a legal framework In the Courts reasoning around police officer D omitting to follow up the information from the father of the deceased it is said it was not included in what could be said being exercise of a public agency and thus found no breach of duty The Court is mentioning the case-law from ECtHR for showing compliance under Article 2 with reference to Bubbins v the United Kingdom120 as support for a police officers shooting within the limits of absolutely necessary when his or her command has not been obeyed The Court also noted that the use of violence may be legitimate founded on the police officerrsquos honest belief and for good reasons when it later was understood being a mistake referring to the case Houhvanainen v Finland121 The cases have rare similarities with the case at hand as is presented in the attached references

118 This was confirmed by the counsel for the injured party Tomas Nilsson who was present at the

court proceedings personal communication March 23 2020 and retrieved by mail from the court

April 23 2020 B 10655-18 at Stockholms tingsraumltt avd 3 file appendix 127

119 B10655-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt Avd 3 Judgement on 3 October 2019 p 69(70)

120 Bubbins v the United Kingdom applno 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 where the

applicantrsquos brother was shot dead by an armed police officer at his flat following a siege There

were misinterpretations as of who was in the flat and that the man had pointed a gun at the police

for a long time not reacting properly when being contacted on the phone He was severely

intoxicated A case with no similarities as the circumstances in the case Eric Torell

121 Houhvanainen v Finland applno 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007 where a twenty-

seven-year-old man had been shot to death The man was well-known by the police for having

weapons and he had also threatened a taxi driver with a gun the day before the incident 32 police

officers were at the scene and the man was paranoid aggressive and refused to negotiate The

police were informed that the man was an excellent shot and owned small- bore rifle and a very

heavy caliber sporting gun The police spotted the man carrying two- long-barrelled weapons and

fired repeatedly several shots in the air and at the police The police officer in command ordered

45

In its reasoning to the judgement the Court notes that it may be found extraordinary that the police officers shot 25 gunshots at the incident but that noted it was not included in the matter due to the prosecutors choice of statement of the criminal act as charged and thus not something that the Court was to adjudicate The Court noted that putative self-defence may be refuted on the grounds of objective circumstances but that had not been done by the prosecutor It also noted that there was not much court practice for the Court to relate to regarding police officers use of firearms

the use of tear gas which had no visible effect The man continued to fire shots and threw a gas

canister and set fire to the house The police finally decided to shoot at the manrsquos leg but was shot

in the right hand and instructed to surrender Instead he crawled out of the house with two

weapons He was hit by two shots from a range of six meters Both gunshots were aimed at his

shoulder and his arm but he was hit in the head and died from the wounds The applicant was

lodged with the ECtHR

46

5 Analysis

51 The standards for an effective investigation

Initally there is a general requirement that the authorities must act of their own motion immediately once the matter has come to their attention122 For an investigation to comply with the procedural obligation it is required to have certain distinctive components The ECtHR reiterates its general principles as well as that the form of investigation required by this obligation varies according to the nature of the infringement of life123 The particular features that are required and that the elements listed below are interrelated and each of them taken separately do not amount to an end in itself The same issue of interest for the analysis may be relevant in more than one aspect where it is mentioned below as these components are interrelated The five elements used to perfom in the analysis is indepence and impartiality adequacy promptness and reasonable expedition involvement of next- of -kin and public scrutiny In the current chapter pertinent findings from the case study of the ten Swedish investigations accounted for in chapter 4 will be analysed based on applicable case-law from ECtHR through the five elements that the ECtHR have said to be required for fulfilling the procedural obligation under Article 2

511 Independence

The ECtHR has held that it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for carrying out the investigation to be independent from those implicated in the events This is notably evident where a death results from the use of force by someone in the policeforce whereas it is the state itself that is responsible for all investigations where someone is allegedly responsible This was said to be necessary in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands124 in order to maintain public confidence in the statersquos monopoly on the use of force In the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom the ECtHR refered to earlier cases andstated

122 Nachova v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 111 See more elaborately Janneke Gerards Right to Life in Van Dijk Pieter etal Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights 5 ed Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353- 380

123 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 paras 169-170 225-226 Armani da Silva v the

United Kingdom supra note 12 para 229

124 Ramsahai v the Netherlands [GC] appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 paras 324-325 343-344

47

ldquoFor an investigation into alleged unlawful killing by State agents to be effective it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for and carrying out the investigation to be independent of those implicated in the eventshellip This means not only a

lack of hierarchical or institutional connection but also a practical independencerdquo 125

Independence and acting on its own motion are also seen as a prerequisite for the investigation being effective which is stressed by the ECtHR in the recent cases Fountas v Greece as well as in Armani da Silva126 drawing on the ECtHRs earlier assessments like Ramsahai v the Netherlands In the case Fountas v Greece the ECtHR notes that the Greek legal system provides in principle two avenues of recourse for the victims of illegal and criminal acts attributable to the State or its agents- namely civil and criminal remedies but regarding the procedural obligation

ldquohellip Given the circumstances in question the State was under the obligation to initiate and carry out an investigation that fulfilled the procedural requirements of Article 2 Civil proceedings initiated at the initiative of the victimrsquos relatives would not have satisfied the Statersquos obligation in this regardhellipThe Court has confirmed that an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibilityhellip127

Under the ECtHRs general principles the starting - point for all investigations and as a general duty for every State when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by a state agent is stated in Fountas v Greece

ldquohellip The State must therefore ensure by all means at its disposal an adequate response- judicial or otherwise- so that the legislative and administrative framework set up to protect the right to life is properly implemented and any breaches of that right are repressed and punishedhelliprdquo128

The ECtHR reiterates in all cases why the procedural obligation is of such importance in shaping and upholdning the ambitions of the ECHR

hellip What is at stake here is nothing less than public confidence in the Stateacutes monopoly on the use of force 129

In the case of Fontas v Greece the ECtHR it is also mentioning the need for reaching conclusions based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements130 The ECtHR is also pointing out that not every act may have to be carried out by members other than the police force and gives an example regarding the ballistic tests

125 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 106

126 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 232 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para

127 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 52

128 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 66

129 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 67

130 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 69

48

ldquohellip The fact that the investigations were members of the police force cannot itself be said to have affected the impartiality of the investigation To hold otherwise would be to impose unacceptable restrictions in many cases on the ability o the justice system to call on the expertise of the law-enforcement agencies which often have particuarl authority in the matterhelliprdquo131

The judges in ECtHR is not always agreeing and in the dissident opinions are aspects being accounted for that are not addressed by the majority in the case at hand Of interest to the focus of this essay is the statement from the joint dissident opinion in Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom arguing that defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2 and the authorities will then not be able to investigate whether the use of lethal force by the police was absolutely necessary under Article 2 of the ECHR

ldquohellip Substantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which have to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal lawhelliprdquo132

In its judgement of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey the ECtHR continues to refine its principles stressing the importance of a conctrete examination as opposed to abstract assessments

ldquohellipthe requirements of Article 2 call for a concrete examination of the independence of the

investigation in its entirety rather than an abstract assessmenthelliprdquo133 In the case before the ECtHR where the ECtHR where the majority did not find a violation under neither of the two limbs of Article 2 the applicant in Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy134 complained of the death of their son claiming the State had not taken the necessary legislative administrative and regulatory measures to reduce as far as possible the adverse consequences of the use of force That the planning of the police operations had not been compatible with the obligation to protect life and that the investigation had been ineffective The circumstances in this case were demostrations in connection to G8 Summit in Genoa where aggressive demonstrators attacked a jeep and smashed the rear window The unexperienced young carabineri in the rear panicked and fired two shots and accidentily killed the applicantrsquos son135

131 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 76

132 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov paras 4-5

133 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 222

134 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011

135 Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy ibid para 22

49

Applying the ECtHR case-law on the findings from the ten investigations in this essay a few words will be commented regarding the solution chosen by the Swedish state In other parts of the Swedish society there are independent regulatory authorities created to protect their independence from the executing authority and to secure the public This does not exist yet regarding policing although there is work in progress addressing the issue 136 As already described in section 321 the Swedish model of independence with a department institutionally inside the Swedish Police Authority is explained by SU having their own head of department appointed directly by the government its own appropriation The special department within the Swedish Prosecution Authority is in charge of the investigations Both of these department report their activities and results separately in yearly annual reports to the Prosecutor General at the Swedish Prosecution Authority and the National Police Commissioner at the Swedish Police Authority In a report dated March 2019 from the anti-corruption body at the European Council Group of States against Corruption (GRECO)137 that had evaluated the framework put in place in Sweden regarding prevention of corruption among persons with top executive functions that may give valuable reflections relevant to this analysis GRECO aims to supporting the ongoing reflections in member countries to support and strengthen transparency integrity and accountability in public life138 The evaluation resulted in GRECO finding Swedish officials having a narrow understanding of what constitutes corruption and that the Swedish regulatory framework needs to be recalibrated to focus on promoting integrity and preventing conflicts of interest Through the recommendation of GRECO there is a process initiated internally at the SU to increase visibility by publishing its results and transparency regarding its work as well as its responsibility to make sure that the injured party receives assistance and support in accordance with their rights139 This is needed as well in the context relevant for this essay The results from deadly shootings are of the greatest interest to convey to the public as to gain and keep the peoplersquos trust For all ten incidents included in the case study the investigation files confirm a prompt immediate submittal of the incident to personnel at SU and a special prosecutor is immediately assigned to be requisitor However the police officers involved in the incident are not hold apart as required by the ECtHR and they were also debriefed at local police stations by the decisions of other than the

136 For Swedish Healthcare Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och omsorg see SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden available at lthttpswwwregeringense49cd3econtentassets88c58187df7a4ced8b365acd970a5abbsou-201557-tillsyn-over-polisen-och-kriminalvardengt 137Council of Europe Group of States against corruption (GRECO) Sweden has been a member since 1 May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt 138 GRECO Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3 checked 23 May 2020 engaged in prevention corruption and promotiong integrity in central governments (top executive functions) and law enforcement agencies

139 See Annual Report 2019 from the Special Investigation Department Saumlrskilda utredningar

50

prosecutor In Case 1 the police officer not the shooter said in his statement that all three police officers left the scene in the same van and talked to each other At the police station they heard they would be questioned and they got individual debriefings The police officer did not know when he was heard if the suspected police officer had told him he had used his firearm or not In the aftermath of Case 9 the police officer who had shot and killed a man complained when interrogated six days after the incident that he had been deprived of a debriefing by the responsible prosecutor conduction the investigation The police officer is initially told he was heard as a witness and not as a suspect Regarding what information is presented to media and to the public the findings indicate this is an issue to be addressed In Case 1 and Case 5 the information to the media from the Police Authority was misleading the public for as long as a month as to the police having returned fire when this was not the case at all

512 Adequacy

The component adequacy contains all the fact-findings of a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all elements Every case presented to the ECtHR differ regarding the specific circumstances of what led to the police officer using his firearm In the case of Kaya v Turkey140 the ECtHR established that the investigation must be effective in the sense that it is capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances Whether lethal use of force is justified or not was set out as a test applied by the ECtHR and established in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v

the United Kingdom assessment in the circumstances of detonator device

ldquo All four soldiers admitted that they shot to killhellip141 ldquothe Court accepts that the soldiers honestly believed in the light of the information that they had been given hellip that it was necessary to shoot the suspect in order to prevent them from detonating a bomb and causing serious loss of lifehellip the use of force may be justified under this provision (art 2 -2) where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistakenhellip142

In the Case of Armani da Silva there was a dissident opinion from a group of judges as to how the ECtHR case-law was to be understood as to the examination of whether the use of force was justified or not as it relied heavily on the honest belief from the police officer responsible for the shooting and not required that the belief was based on also an objective element143 The majority of judges who had elucidated its view regarding the test repeating its interpretation in the recent

140 Kaya v Turkey supra note 47 para 87

141 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 199

142 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 200

143 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov para 5

51

case of Fountas v Greece144 that it should be based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken The majority at ECtHR attempt to put itself in the position of the person who used lethal force both in determining whether that person had the requisite honest belief and in assessing the necessity of the degree of force The court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time The hidden reservation lies in the following reasoning

ldquohellipIn cases of alleged self-defence it has only found a violation of Article 2 when it refused to accept that a belief was honesthellip145

ldquohellip the principal question to be addressed is whether the person had an honest and genuine belief that the use of violence was necessary In addressing this question the Court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time If the belief was not subjectively reasonable ( that is it was not based on subjective good reasons) it is likely that the Court would have difficulty accepting that it was honestly and genuinely heldrdquo146

In the studied investigations the three police officers in Case 1 following a car where they assume there is a man with an alleged weapon do not take any precautions and when they have caused situation with their cars front to front they are immediately in acute stress and panicking The two police officers sitting in the back seat fled out from the police car and hid behind it thinking about private matters not capable of being a support for the police officer still in the driverrsquos seat Would the ECtHR find that the police officer who shot and killed the young man had an honest belief and for subjectively for good reasons In Case 2 the police officer shot and killed a man based on information of an earlier threat The man at a distance was intoxicated and had his gun hanging down not aiming at the police officer according to the officerrsquos own statement The two police officers entering an apartment house in Case 3 and Case 7 with coated weapons knowing they were to meet a man who was mentally ill and knowing their own lack of experience on how to act if confronted with resistance Would the ECtHR accept this as being for subjectively good reasons The situation in Case 9 show similarities with Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom where the police officer trained to shoot is misinformed as to the actual threat and thus probably would be said to have had an honest belief and for good reasons to shoot The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated in Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom147 together with three other judgements against the United Kingdom and constitute the core principles of the ECtHR procedural obligations The requirements make it easier for the responsible authority to carry out the actions that will lead to a result ensuring accountability for deaths by the officer in charge or the officer who did not act

144 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 85

145 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 247

146 Ibid para 248

147 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105

52

within the limits of what is deemed to be absolutely necessary This was found by the ECtHR in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands

ldquoIn order to be ldquoeffectiverdquo as this expression is to be understood in the context of Article 2 of the Convention an investigation into a death that engages the responsibility of a Contracting Party under the Article must firstly be adequate That is it must be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible This is not an obligation of result but of means The authorities must have taken the reasonable steps available to them and secure the evidence concerning the incident Any deficiency in investigation which undermines its ability to identify the perpetrator or perpetrators will risk falling foul of this standardrdquo 148

The requirement what is required has been refined in recent cases Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey149 and Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy150 as is accounted for in the case of Armani da Silva

ldquoAlthough the authorities should not under any circumstances be prepared to allow life-threatening offences go unpunished the Court has repeatedly stated that the investigative obligation under Article 2 of the Convention is one of means and not resulthellip and has in its recent case-law refined the requirement so as to require that the investigation be ldquocapable of leading to determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstanceshellip- and of identifying ndash if appropriate ndash punish those responsible ldquohelliprdquo151

In the ECtHRrsquos concluding remarks in the case of Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia the ECtHR reiterates how serious it finds the matter

umlhellip when a suspicious death has been inflicted at the hands of a Staten agent particularly

stringent scrutiny must be applied by relevant domestic authorities to ensuing investigation Otherwise the State risk instilling a sense of impunity in its agents by appearing to tolerate their life-threatening acts which could open for more wanton crimes such as that committed in the present caseuml152

In several cases the ECtHR speak of the different necessary examinations in the investigation after a shooting with a lethal outcome like a determination of the precise trajectory of the bullet testing of hand residue for gunshot residue examination of the police officerrsquos weapon and ammunition The timing of questioning of the officers involved is of great concern to the ECtHR and was criticized as well from Chamber Grand Chamber and from dissenting opinion from individual judges in Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands

ldquohellip Officers Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not questioned until nearly three days later hellip Although hellip there is no evidence that they colluded with each other or with their colleagues on the AmsterdamAmstelland police force the mere

148 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 324 see also joint partly dissenting

opinion of judges Costa Bratza Lorenzen and Thomassen para 10 seeing it as a sign of lack of

independency rather than adequacy or promtness

149 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 172

150 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy supra note 135 para 301

151 Armani da Silva supra note 5 para 257

152 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 para 277

53

fact that appropriate steps were not taken to reduce the risk of such collusion amounts to a

significant shortcoming in the adequacy of the investigationrdquo 153

In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands the ECtHR notes a significant shortcoming in adequacy as to holding the police officers separated and the time that past before questioning

ldquohellip officer Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not

questioned until nearly three days laterhelliprdquo154

As to the findings in this case study debriefing was given to all the police officers in all but one case on the same day or the day after before the questioning The police officers were not held separated The questionings of the police officers were conducted with a delay of four days five days six days fourteen days and in the case Eric Torell twelve days after The interrogations were not long from half an hour to an hour A few police officers were questioned by audiotaped phone call All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days In Bubbins v the United Kingdom the Court founds neither a violation of the substantial limb or the procedural limb but when applying the case-law to the present case in its reasoning and judgement it notes

ldquoIt is to be observed that hellipthe conduct of that operation remained at all times under control of a senior officers and that the deployment of the armed officers was reviewed and approved by the tactical firearms advisers who were summoned to the sceneuml155

It is mandatory in Sweden for every police officer to fill in a shooting form and to write an individually report of what caused the use of the firearm These are at best accounts from a police officer giving his or her honest narrative as to what happened and what led to the shooting In the studied files the accounts are not rich on details on how they were trained to plan and act Several of the police officers spoke about them not having experience and not having had enough training The accounts included narrative of their thoughts about their children and scared to be killed Hiding behind a police-car not able act or register what is happening There was not much documented as to whether the police officer had met the duty standard for operational tactics and planning as well as

153 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

154 Ramsahai and Others v Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

155 Bubbins v the United Kingdom supra note 121 para 143

54

how and when to use his firearm The interrogations were mostly audio taped and transcribed with a few exceptions of notes taken by an investigator It is not possible to compare the standards of ECtHR case-law as of what does meet its standard regarding the interrogations and how they are carried out The accounts from the police officer are as Skinner has described at best narratives a representation of a reality In Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom156 the ECtHR reiterates the importance of surrounding circumstances including the matters as the planning and control over the operations in question is necessary to investigate in order for the ECtHR to determine whether the State complied with its obligation under Article 2 to protect life The investigation thus has to be broad enough to permit the investigation authorities to take into account not only the actions of the State agents who directly used lethal force The training education tactics personal suitability to carry firearm age and experience are qualities belonging initially to the Swedish Police Authority to guarantee when choosing the individuals being accepted to the Police Academy and when giving individual police officer a proper education and training An obligation for the Swedish state under Article 2(1) The shooter in Case 1 when interrogated about his initial statement and in presence of his defense counsel he declined to respond at all when questioned about his earlier statement where he had stated that he had had practically no tactical training and shooting when being a student in the Police Academy Common traits with the police officers in Case 2 Case 3 Case 7 Case 8 and Eric Torell from their statements were being afraid and not being prepared for what they would be confronted with resorting to use their firearm as a shield with no reflection as to a more defensive method or to withdraw from an assignment157 The planning and control are at large in the hands of the single police officer in the studied cases as well as the decision as to when the circumstances lead to the use of him or her using his firearm In the case of Eric Torell there is a substantial amount of expert statements due to the court proceedings regarding the legal framework giving an immense responsibility in the hands of every single police officer who had had very little training All police officers carry a firearm to assess the situation as to when it is absolutely necessary to use lethal violence The team that is put together of individuals for a working shift assignment are not always known to each other and have not agreed on how they should communicate with each other The chain of superior police commanders is a lose chain that does not take away the final responsibility with the individual police officer to decide when and why it is absolutely necessary to use his firearm

156 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 37-38 Al-Skeini and others v the United

Kingdom supra note 50 para 163

157 Case of Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia applno 526908 judgement 16 January 2014 para 233

a case where police officers are asked to assist with placing a son in psychiatric hospital instead lead

to him being lethally wounded The EctHR found violation under Article 2 observing the dealing

with mentally disturbed individuals clearly requires special training and not being accompanied by

qualified medical personnel

55

The ECtHR found it regrettable that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close in the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands and found inconsistency between statements of the involved officers and other deficiencies of lack of independence and found that there had been a violation of Article 2 due to these circumstances ndash an inadequate investigation

ldquoThese lacunae in the investigation are all the more regrettable in that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close by except for Offiers Brons and Bultstra

themselveshelliprdquo158

In the studied investigations there were eyewitnesses heard but there were no following interrogations with the police officers regarding these statements As the questioning of next-of-kin not was made public it was not possible to see what those accounts added to the facts around the circumstances that led to the shooting In Case 2 and Case 8 the investigators had only the narrative from the police officer that resorted to the use of lethal force

Findings of misrepresentations are an area of interest in the studied cases that could have been investigated if they meet the criteria of ECtHR case-law In both the cases of Eric Torell and Case 9 the police officersrsquo belief of meeting deadly threat was built on erroneous information before the incident In Case 9 the police was told his colleagues had been shot at That was not a misrepresentation of the situation it was an information initially conveyed over the radio never corroborated from the police officer responsible for receiving and acting as intermediary Time was not an issue in this case In Eric Torell the police officers are assigned to locate an initial caller but are all three subjectively creating a threat scenario from an old case at the address that they had been alerted about

For an investigation to be successfully effective and capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible- if appropriate- there has to be a more detailed regulation as to when there is a breach of duty according to Swedish criminal law In Case 3 and in Case 7 the police officers know they were to meet a person with psychiatric problems and the did not have an adequate response and were not trained at all to meet individuals with mental illness The investigations did not explore in depth what caused the situation that led the police officer to aim and shoot for effect What were the alternatives the police officer could have chosen For the investigations to be successful there is a need for longer questioning aiming at understanding why things got out of hand and this would be helped by a domestic legal framework as well as administrative and communicative skills structure that makes that possible In Case 4 the shooting was said by the prosecutor to be under lawful authority (arson) and the other eight were assumed not reaching the threshold test as being unlawful being an act in self-defence The prosecutor issued a decision not to prosecute In Eric Torell the district court had to adjudicate only over the last two fired gunshots of the incident as this was what the prosecutor had put in the statement of the criminal act as charged

158 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 paras 331- 332 339-341

56

The accounts from the police officers were filled with fiction instead of facts as to what led up to the deadly threat and the use lethal force The accounts are rich narratives filled with thoughts about something else not what had happened in reality Biased perceptions based on fear not capable of taking in reality In Case 3 there were no explanations in the investigation as to why the police officers continued when the police officer was building up a perception to be met by imminent threat in advance They were themselves actors creating the situation that led to them resorting to using the firearm The car chase in Case 5 on city streets for a minor offence It resulted in several gunshots through the windshield and the death of a man a father a son The parents of the mentally ill son in Case 7 who gave the police officer their spare keys to the apartment and after a short while their young son is shot to death The ECtHR reiterates in all its judgement violence under Article 2 (2) may be justified where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken159 The ECtHR is heavily dependent on the statesrsquo investigation and that the states have relevant legal framework

513 Promptness and reasonable expedition

A prompt response by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful acts A requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in the context of an effective investigation and is stated in the case of Fontas v Greece with reference to earlier cases

ldquoA requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in this context hellipIt must be accepted that there may be obstacles or difficulties that prevent progress in an investigation in a particular situation However a prompt response by the authorities in investigating a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actsrdquo 160

The ECtHR found a fifteen and half hour time after the death of the individual not being an acceptable delay being both a shortcoming of independence and promptness

hellipfifteen and a half hours passed from the time of Moravia Ramsahairsquos death until the national Police Internal Investigations Department became involved hellipNo explanation for this delay has been given161

All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before

159 Supra 134 section 612

160 Fontas v Greece supra note 13 para 72

161 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 334

57

questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days The length of the preliminary investigations in the studied cases vary from a little more than two months to over a year In only one case a prosecutor brought the use of lethal force to court Eric Torell

514 The participation of the next-of-kin

Involvement and transparency are keys to keep the trust from the affected family In all cases must the next- of-kin of the victim be involved in the procedure to the extent necessary to safeguard his or her legitimate interest In the case of Dimitrova and Others v Bulgaria162 the next-of-kin was not according to the ECtHR given opportunities to participate and express their view in the investigation partly depending on domestic law at the time In the ECtHR assessment and application to the case Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR comment on the fact that the applicant had not complained generally about the investigation and goes on support the involvement as next-of kin

ldquohellipThe investigation must be accessible to the victimrsquos family to the extent necessary to safeguard their legitimate interestshelliprdquo ldquohellip The deceasedrsquos family were given regular detailed verbal briefings on the progress of the investigation and together with their legal representatives they were briefed on the IPCCrsquos conclusionshellip They were also fully briefed on the CPSrsquos conclusions ( notably by means of a fifty-five-page Review Note and a follow-up final Review Notehellip they were able to judicially review the decision not to prosecute and they were represented at the inquest at the Statersquos expense where they were able to cross-examine the seventy-one witnesses called and make representationsrdquo163

In the case of Putintseva v Russia164 the ECtHR notes in its application of the procedural obligations on the case that the applicant had not been granted victim status and although that being an omission regrettable on the part of the authorities in this case the applicant had successfully challenged the investigatorrsquos decisions to close the criminal case In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands165 the ECtHR declare that disclosure or publication of police reports and investigative materials may involve sensitive issues with possible prejudicial effects for private individuals and it cannot therefore be regarded as an automatic

162 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 para 88

163 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 232 240

164 Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement 10 May 2012 para 56

165 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 124 paras 347- 348

58

requirement under Article 2 that a deceased victimrsquos surviving next-of-kin be granted access to the investigation as it goes along but it is a requisite The ECtHR has come to find that the assistance of a lawyer is a potential key element generally be needed even during initial interrogation and as well entail a duty for the state to secure and pay for the services of a lawyer In the present case study it is not possible to discern if all of next-of-kin have been offered a legal counsel for an injured party by the prosecutor not being an information saved in the files In the case of Eric Torell given the opportunity to have read the entirety of the investigation documentation there is a possibility to follow the possibility for next-of-kin to receive the support that is required by ECtHR A legal counsel was appointed the day after the shooting and was present when next-of-kin were interviewed twelve days after As a counsel for the injured party they then had a representative during the course of the investigation There are no signs of a request to be able to cross-examine the police officerrsquos statements Even with a legal counsel appointed for the most part next-of-kin are totally dependent on the legal counsel as to what may be possible to do or ask for There are no notes of cross-examinations or request from the counsel as to cross-examine testimonies made by the police officers or other The next-of -kin interviews were all but in the case of Eric Torell found classified In Case 4 there was a copy of the ruling from a District Court denying next-of-kin a legal counsel that was requested by the responsible prosecutor In Case 5 there is a request from a legal counsel for an additional eye-witness testimony from one of many individuals that had filmed sequences with their phones

515 Public scrutiny

The ECtHR often return in its judgements to remind of the need for a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theory as pointed out in the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom

hellip for the same reasons (note 108 public confidence etc) there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well

as in theoryrdquo 166

A few judges in a joint partly dissenting opinion in the case of Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands did not agree with the majority regarding the level of required public scrutiny an involvement of next-of-kin and found a violation under Article 2 regarding this issue

ldquo hellip there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theoryhellip we still think that a prompt and public decision given by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force is essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and preventing any appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellipsensitive case only a public decision could exclude

166 Hugh Jordan v the Unted Kingdom supra note 50 para 109

59

any negative allusion concerning the actions taken by the authorities when examining a matter

of such crucial importancehellip rdquo 167

In the case of Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR stresses the importance in cases where has been a use of lethal force as to being prompted to maintain public confidence

hellipa prompt response by the authorities in investigation a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their (state authorities) adherence to the rule of law and in preventing the appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellip168

As of the presence of public scrutiny found from the case study the files from the ten investigations are prepared to lead to a decision whether or not there is or is not an unlawful violence that the individual prosecutor finds should be adjudicated in court and not to fulfill the need for public scrutiny Public scrutiny is at large in the hands of individuals and the press based on the findings in the case study Being a requirement under Article 2 it would be relevant if SU together with the Special Prosecutor department had the responsibility to communicate to the public its results case by case in alleged violations At the Swedish Police Authorityrsquos own website there was a press release from January 2019 about the alarming six shootings with a deadly outcome in 2018169 Neither of the yearly reports for 2018 and 2019 from SU or the Special Prosecution Department report contain information of results case by case not even when there has been a lethal shooting The public scrutiny is more or less in the hands of what the media is interested in In Case 5 the location where the shooting took place was a car chase on city streets and several eyewitnesses saw and filmed the incident Some individuals also saw the driver go against the police command and when he drove away and hearing the gunshots that were fired Newspapers Public TV170 was engaged in making documentaries and a lot of articles were produced around the incident The prosecutor closed the investigation based on the police officerrsquos right to self-defence as the police officer had feared the man was trying to run him over In Case 1 where the shooting took place in a suburb to Stockholm with eyewitnesses there was an immediate interest from broadcasters The police authority reported to the media falsely that the deceased had shot at the police and that he was now dead At the same time next-of-kin was waiting outside the hospital but had not yet been informed by the police For over a month the media used the information from the Police Authority that wrongly claimed that the man was the shooter and that the police had responded

167 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 125 see Joint partly dissenting opinion of judges Jocieen

and Popovic paras 7-10

168 Armani da Silva supra note 12 para 237 169 Roglert Magnus supra note 170 Sveriges Television Slaumlktning nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

60

in self-defence In Eric Torell the incident was such a chock to not just next-of-kin but to the public and media coverage never stopped its interest in the investigation

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court

As the essay included an investigation where one case was brought to Court the judgement from the District Court described in section 423 will be briefly analysed In the case of Armani da Silva171 the applicant had argued that there were obstacles preventing any meaningful prosecution The ECtHR engaged in giving its reasoning by firstly mentioning the ECtHR view that the Contracting States should be accorded a certain margin of appreciation in setting the threshold evidential test and as the ECtHR notes there is no uniform approach among the States how this is employed in their legal system this has to be viewed in the criminal system taken as a whole The procedural limb being the means by which the investigation under the prosecutor may or may not find support for a prosecution under the substantial limb But how can the Court adjudicate in compliance with international law when the criminal act by the decision of the prosecutor is reduced to a minimal part of what is protected under international law In the District Courtrsquos reasoning for its decision this is presented as nothing they could have an opinion about172

171 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 261 275

172 B 10655-18 supra note 1 p 61(69) (Det kan sedan tyckas anmaumlrkningsvaumlrt att poliserna skoumlt

hela 25 skott vid tillfaumlllet men den fraringgan aumlr alltsaring inte foumlremaringl foumlr tingsraumlttens straffraumlttsliga

proumlvning)

61

6 Reflections and Conclusion

61 Conclusion

The aim of this essay has been to explore the reach of international law in a Swedish context The essays starting point is the ECtHR creation of a second and separate limb of Article 2 the procedural obligation which was created by the ECtHR in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom The analysis from the case study indicate several shortcomings and inadequacies thus Sweden is not fulfilling its procedural obligations under Article 2 Firstly there is the requirement of independence from those performing the investigation As being emphasized by the ECtHR in several cases like Fountas v Greece or Armani da Silva it is a question of nothing less than public confidence in the Statersquos monopoly on the use of force The independence is to be institutional practical and hierarchal Different states fulfill this requirement differently In Sweden the legislator decided with a solution where SU institutionally is organized within the Swedish Police Authority and the prosecutors conducting the investigations are organized within the Swedish Prosecution Authority These two independent departments under two different authorities make their own separate yearly reports Practical indecency is of importance according to ECtHR and this has been implemented in the Swedish model by safeguards consisting of SU having its own offices geographically the Head of SU being appointed by the government But the independence has been questioned as the employment contract is within the National Police Authority173 From the view of the public the independent authority is not visible and the yearly reports do not embrace the totality of the two formally independent departments nor are the results from these lethal individual investigations in regards to the requirements under ECHR mentioned in the yearly reports or made public from the independent authorities A legal guidance of Article 6 under the ECHR was published in 2012 by the Prosecution Authority174 The Press releases about the incidents with a lethal outcome from lethal force by police officers are not presented from the independent authority

173 Holgersson supra note 9 174 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020 This Swedish legal guidance is not uppdated as to what has been refined by the ECtHR after it was published

62

What public information about the incidents in the case study that has been given from the National Police Authority has only briefly been checked in the absence of it being an assignment initially exclusively to the prosecutor and SU This indicate from the actual case study a lack of independence vis a vis the public An independent authority would be of interest for the public and could also be responsible for the contacts with media and the public as is argued by Graham Smith175 In Case 1 the Police Authority gave the message to the public through media that the deceased had been shooting at the police and the police only had returned fire Although this was false this was not corrected until more than a month had passed There is also the question of the purpose of the independent investigation to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life176 It has not been possible to get an answer to where within the Swedish state authorities these investigations are analysed as to identify whether or not they are meeting the requirements from the ECtHR case-law Once the preliminary investigation is closed in each case the file is given to the Disciplinary department within the Swedish Police Authority Secondly the requirement of an investigation being adequate the ECtHR has in cases like Armani da Silva177 expressed its meaning with the words it must be capable of leading to the establishment of the facts the determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances and of identifying and if appropriate punishing those responsible The investigationrsquos conclusions must be based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements The elements may be said to be of two sorts facts and narratives from eyewitnesses and the police officers involved in the incident In the analysis there are findings that are not thoroughly examined as the education given to the police officer the planning and control of the assignment misrepresentation and the cause of it receiving false information leading the police officers to think their colleagues had been shot at analysis as to personal suitability and why decisions are made based on fear instead of facts All of these findings indicate a not thorough enough investigation to fulfill the ambitious purpose under international law Out of the ten cases studied investigations nine of the shootings ended being justified as an act in self-defence Eight of them were not taken to court The principal question the ECtHR returns to in every case that has reached its attention is the question whether the person had an honest and genuine belief perceived for good reasons to valid at the time178 But this decisions from the prosecutors are connected to the existing laws regulations training and guidelines existing in a Swedish context As the ECtHR notes in its leading case Makaratzis v Greece179 article 2(1) enjoins the State not only to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of life but also to take appropriate steps within its legal order to safeguard the lives of those within its jurisdiction

175 Smith supra note 67

176 Guide on Article 2 supra note p 29(49)

177 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 229 ndash 239

178 The test applied by the ECtHR from McCann and Others

179 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 57-60 70

63

Thirdly the requirement of the investigation being prompt and effective the findings in all of the studied cases a clear violation of the time requirements Not holding police officers separate as well as waiting several days before having an interrogation The explanation can be found in the Swedish tradition where the investigation is focused on collecting information and then decide if the police officer is to be told he is suspected of a crime being breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A reflection is this being a misunderstanding from the police officers at SU investigating these incidents taking a position as to safeguard the human rights of the police officer not having to have said something that could incriminate him before he himself know risk being indicted The obligation under international law in this aspect is known and daily debated within the organization involved the investigators and the prosecutors as requisitors In the Case 9 the police officer that had fired the shot and killed was at the first and only interrogation told he was heard not in the capacity as a suspect In Case 1 the report that all police officer based on domestic regulation have to make after the use of his or her firearm the police officer had described him not having had a proper training When interrogated for the first time with his defence counsel he is advised not to comment or tell about his earlier statement It is obvious there is a tension between protecting the right for the police officer not to give away any reason for his decision to shoot and the obligation to as an impartial independent authority investigate to understand in detail why the police officers aimed and shoot at a person in his or her capacity as a state agent Fourthly the findings from the investigations in this case study indicate low participation for next-of-kin Although most of the information regarding next-of-kin was not available to examine due to confidentiality rulings by SU there are indications of limited access in several of the studied investigations The ECtHR has noted the importance to be granted victim status180 and as such having a right to a legal counsel In Case 1 being in contact with next-of-kin181 the information about the possibility of a legal counsel was presented more than a month after the incident The local Court denied the request for a legal counsel in Case 4 In the case of Eric Torell next-of-kin were appointed a legal counsel the day after the incident but in the study of the case there is no activity as to ask for cross-examinations the legal counsel is more of a representative explaining the process and the decisions It is thus difficult to know whether or not they have had a legal counsel appointed to them as this according to the head of SU it is not of importance to register if when and how next-of-kin get access and if they are presented the option to have one Fifthly there is an obligation under ECtHR case-law ensuring a sufficient element of public scrutiny into the investigations and of its result Sadly the findings in the studied cases and by searching after the incidents on the website of the Police Authority this is far from fulfilled In Case 1 there was an interest from the media through a TV- documentary as well as a short sequence from a police helicopter filming the incident that eventually was released by the police

180 Putintseva v Russia supra note 165

181 Personal communication with the mother of the deceased Irja B 2020-04-15

64

shortly before the decision not to prosecute The faulty information initially from the National Police Authority gave perhaps the impetus for the media to themselves look into the incident In Case 5 where there were a lot of witnesses to the car chase on city streets there were two TV programs made about the incident and the investigation that followed that never led to court proceedings There is a lot to develop from a Swedish state perspective as to fulfill the requirement of public scrutiny needed in a democratic society based on the ambition from the Council of Europe as described in section 241 Sweden may as all other states improve its compliance to meet the standards under the procedural limb from the ECtHR dynamic case-law without having been found violating it by the ECtHR in a specific case The second research question focus searched for answers to why it from a human rights perspective is important to perform a small case study The value of having closely looked into a number of investigation files have resulted in a great number of new questions as to where and when the requirements of international law is being dealt with within the independent structure with a prosecutor conducting the preliminary investigation that is performed by investigators at SU Why are they not in charge over the information to the public Why is it not a routine that has to be documented to inform next-of-kin with their rights as a victim if they are to be impartial In neither of the yearly reports is there a reference to the ECHR SU are having discussions with the prosecutors not agreeing on when to interrogate a police officer after an incident not wanting then to incriminate themselves if they would be suspected of an unlawful conduct182 It is not possible to know how thorough interrogations are in other countries or when non state agents have shot and killed a person The interrogations with the ldquodefendantrdquo were surprisingly cursory and lasted no more than approximately an hour Given the importance the ECtHR give to eye- witness that was as well a concern going through the documents There is also a bigger issue as to what the scope of an independent authority would contribute at a national level The closed preliminary investigations are handed over to the Swedish Police Authority to the Disciplinary Board In none of the studied cases did they find grounds for disciplinary punishment Starting the endeavor to write this essay there was an uncertainty as to the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial limb under Article 2 The creation of the procedural obligations on states to perform investigations has its limits when examining its scope and reach From a human rights perspective it is an inventive and brave path created by the ECtHR as to make the wording being implemented where they should at the domestic level As in the case study the police officers are by the present legal system assigned the mandate to as individuals to plan control and restrain from violence and to use the firearm as a last resort The study albeit small indicates police officers lack the appropriate aptitude and interpersonal communication skills as the possession of such skills often will enable police to defuse a situation which would otherwise turn into violence By performing thorough investigations with

182 Personal communication 2020-05-07 head of SU Ebba Sverre Arild

65

a mission to look beyond the individual incident turning to the system whether or not there is need for a better regulation education or a need to only let individuals that are suitable carry a firearm on duty This is what is argued by Stephen Skinner He reads into the body of law on Article 2 a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR An outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system183 The Swedish legal system does not make it easy or maybe even practically possible to apply the ECtHR case-law at the lower courts In the case of Eric Torell the prosecutor presented a statement of the criminal as charged to the court that was limited to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots The police officer A that started the shooting was not indicted and was only heard by video as a witness during the court proceedings To evaluate if there was a violation of Article 2 the Court needs to have the totality of the incident to be able to examine and adjudicate and have domestic criminal law provisions to ensure accountability184 In the Swedish legal system it is the Superior Court that has established a Swedish case-law by using a method of strong treaty conform interpretation like it has done regarding ldquone bis idemrdquo and extraordinary remedies all emanating from the ECtHR case-law185 Narrative legal analysis as presented by Skinner gives a valuable understanding as narratives play a central role in human rightrsquos norms The legal reasoning and the adjudication are means for achieving accountability for an individual human being In this endeavor the procedural obligation put on states is a way of nudging the state itself to address the obligation they have entered into when they ratified the ECHR

62 Reflections

The procedural duty to investigate incidents leading to death from the use of lethal force by a state agent and for that matter in many other situations has developed apart from State involvement in international law for the development of individual human rights protection From being only a substantial limb violation the procedural limb being all around the substantial limb may make it easier for the ECtHR to locate large gaps and deficiencies in a Statersquos domestic law as well as its internal regulation deficiencies in training and vetting of police officers in the choice of suitable individuals in the police force carrying firearms and so on It remains at large in the hands of the individual state to on its own motion to legislate when needed At the level of international law ECtHR has

183 Skinner p 167

184 See ECtHR for its reasoning of investigation leading to the institution of proceeding in courts

must include the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage to satisfying the requirements of

the positive obligation to protect the right to life through law Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom

supra note para 239

185 See NJA 2012 s 1038 paras 11-16 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2012 s 746

66

reiterated in several cases that it must be cautious about revisiting the events with the wisdom of hindsight186 The interincisal connection between the substantial limb and the procedural limb can be illustrated by the dissident opinion from four judges who disagreed with the majority and found a violation of Article 2 under its procedural limb in the case of Armani da Silva ldquo hellipSubstantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which has to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be as capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal law Defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2hellipuml187

Eight out of the ten Swedish cases in the study held to be police shootings were exonerated by self-defence by the decision of a prosecutor during a preliminary investigation One case was closed under lawful authority based on arson In the case of Eric Torell the exoneration under self-defence was a court adjucation based on only the last two fired gunshots of twenty-five If the investigations are made more carefully following the ECtHR jurisprudence regarding the quality of the investigations being public with the tragic results and transparent with the deficiencies that are revealed the findings could be used to ameliorate the Swedish internal regulation The number of cases where the police officer is exonerated on the grounds of self-defence may well drop to a substantially less number as a better regulation and better choice of who and when a police officer is trusted with a firearm may lead to the protection of the right to life that meet the high requirements under the case-law from ECtHR As argued by Stefan Holgersson188 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He continues to say there should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily Police students do neither get to practice when to use a firearm in conflict or how and when to shoot in poor light conditions although most shootings occur under such conditions To practice tactical alternatives occur seldom or never189 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges and there are at present proposals to the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe on enhancing the national implementation of the system of the European Convention on Human Rights190 Several projects are

186 Bubbins v the Unted Kingdom supra note 155 para 147

187 Armani da Silva supra note 12 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Dedov

para 4

188 Holgersson supra note 9

189 Ibid p 4-5

190 Council of Europe Steering Committee supra note 60

67

implemented and as a recent evaluation report from the GET of the European Council in the context of corruption noted when visiting Sweden was that the core values of the Swedish police do not explicitly refer to the importance of integrity within the service when carrying out police functions The GET continues to say that it is firmly convinced that rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority an consolidated and pragmatic code of conduct tied to an established core value of the Police Authority providing guidance for police staff in an instructive manner In addition a code of conduct requires training for its implementation and is in itself an excellent tool for training The GET concluded by recommending enhancing the induction and Inservice training of the police in the areas of integrity conflict of interest and corruption prevention191 Furthermore ( GRECO) while they found a number of guidelines and other documents on ethics are available a lot of discretion is left to the individual on how to act what to accept and what to disclose Maybe stretching the analysis in what is possible to be relevant to this study the statement below should be of great concern even for the use of firearm as a police officer

ldquoThe GET is firmly convinced that all these rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority a consolidated and pragmatic code of conducthellipproviding guidance for police staff in an instructive manner Such an instrument should preferably also include practical examples and be a ldquoliving instrumentrdquo hellipthe lack of such a practical instrument is a real gap that needs to be addressed by the police authoritieshellip192

191 GRECO supra note 137 paras 141 158

192 GRECO supra note 138 para 141

68

Sources

Jurisprudence

Books Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law

Springer 2018 (e-book) Cameron Iain An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights Uppsala Iustus

2018 (8th ed) Corell Hans The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending

Human Rights in Lindskog S Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne Ramberg Stockholm Jure Foumlrlag 97-110

Van Dijk Pieter van Hoof Fried Zwaak Leo (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018

Gerards Janneke Right to life In Pieter van Dijk Fried van Hoof Arjen van Rijn and Leo Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 6 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353-380

Van Hoecke M Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van Hoecke (eds) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011

Holgersson Stefan Justitieministern rdquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo- En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Centrum foumlr Advanced Research in Emergency Response [CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018

Murdock Jim Rocke Ralph The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013

Skinner Stephen Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford Hart Publishing 2019

Smith Graham Effective Investigations of alleged Police Human Rights abuse Combating impunity in Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 6 2018 83-101

Toumlllborg Dennis I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018

Zwaak Leo Burbano Herrera Clara Supervision in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 3 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 273-306

Aringhman Karin Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019

69

Articles Chevalier-Watts Juliet lsquoEffective Investigations under Article 2 of the European

Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a Statersquo 21 The European Journal of International Law (2010) 701-721

Cover Robert M Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 4 1983 1-68 Fifak Veronika Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of

Human Rights 29 4 The European Journal of International Law 2019 1091-1125 Jervis Claire EM Jurisditional Immunities Revisited An Analysis of the Procedure

Substance Distinction in International Law The European Journal of International Law 30 2019 105-128

Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International Law Goettigen Journal of International Law 4 2012 853-871

EuropeanInternational Instrument

Multilateral Agreements

Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 213 UNTS No 2889 p 221 Council of Europe European Treaty Series No 5 4 November 1950

Table of Cases

Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 5572107 ECtHR judgement 7 July 2011

Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom applno 587808 ECtHR judgement 30 March 2016

Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005 Bubbins v the United Kingdom appl no 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 Fountas v Greece appl no 5028313 ECtHR judgement 3 October 2019

Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 Houhvanainen v Finland appl no 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007

Hugh and Jordan vthe United Kingdom applno 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2011

Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement of 19 February 1998 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement 20 December 2004

Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 189849 ECtHR judgement 27 September 1995

70

Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

Nachova and Others v Bulgaria appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6 July 2005

Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement of May 10 2012 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia appl no 526908 ECtHR judgement 16 January 2014 Soumlderman v Sweden appl no 578608 ECtHR judgement 12 November 2013 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey appl no 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004

Websites

European Court of Human RightsCouncil of Europe Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms as updated lt

httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt

European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human

Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1

June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt

Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Members and Observers 1

May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt checked 24 May 2020 Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3gt High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf checked 23 May 2020

The Interlaken process and the Court lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked 23 May 2020

Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2

of the European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019

lthttpechrcoeintPageshomeaspxp=caselawanalysisguidesampc=gt checked 17 May

2020

71

Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February 2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt checked 20 May 2020

Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR European Court of Human Rights Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020

NationalSwedish instruments

National legislative Acts SFS 1962700 Brottsbalk (1962700)

SFS 196984 Kungoumlrelse (196984)om polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen SFS 1974152 Kungoumlrelse (1974152) om beslutat ny regeringsform SFS 1984387 Polislag (1984387) SFS 19941219 Lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr

de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna SFS 20101408 Lag (20101408) om aumlndring i regeringsformen SFS 2013176 Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och

omsorg SFS 2014 1104 Polisfoumlrordning (20141104) SFS 2014 1106 Foumlrordning (20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden inom polisen och

vissa andra befattningshavare SFS 20161358 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

Public documents Prop 199394117 Inkorporering av Europakonventionen och andra fri- och raumlttighetsfraringgor Prop 201314110 En ny organisation foumlr polisen Prop 20151618 Aumlndringsprotokoll nr 15 - Nya regler foumlr att oumlka Europadomstolens effektivitet SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden

Precedents NJA 2012 s 1038 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2013 s 746 NJA 2019 s 611

72

Websites Aftonbladet Utredningen av skotten mot Eric Torell fortsaumltter 12 September 2018 lthttpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter gtchecked 23 May 2020 Expressen Det aumlr fruktansvaumlrt- jag blev illamaringende 6 oktober 2019lthttpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date gtchecked 18 May 2020 Dagens Nyheter Aumlrendet mot friade poliser i Eric Torell-fallet avskrivs 2 March 2020lt httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= gtChecked 18 May 2020 Sveriges Television Slaumlkting nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda

hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt

Polismyndigheten HR-avdelningen Personalansvarsnaumlmnden vid Polismyndigheten verksamhetsrapport med referat foumlr aringret 2019 2020-04-06

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

Roglert Magnus Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthantering 4 January 2019 checked May 18 2020 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020

Other material Polismyndigheten Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar Mars 2020 A1096832020 Rapport Nationella operativa avdelningen Utvecklingscentrum Stockholm Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning statistik foumlr aringren 1990-2018 2019-04-25

73

Polismyndigheten Internrevisionen Systemgransknning av polisens utredningsverksamhet A0587332018 Polismyndigheten Tillsynsenheten Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 2019-12-18 PM 201943

Other material

Table of Cases 3 October 2019 Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 (Eric Torell)

Polismyndigheten Ruling 2016-12-22 0150-K2460-16 AM-85578-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2016-10-12 0150-K2651-16 AM-92013-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-04-04 0150-K3866-17 AM-119818-17 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-05-29 0150-K1304-18 AM-41314-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-06-25 0150-K1353-18 AM-42723-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-12 0150-K1745-18 AM-55055-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-10-10 0150-K3035-18 AM-96709-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-19 0150-K3051-18 AM-97526-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2019-06-07 0150-K1684-19 AM-47905-19 Investigation closed 0150-K3191-18 AM-101196-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt

  • Abstract
  • Abbreviations
  • 1 Introduction
    • 11 The protection of right to life
    • 12 Starting point purpose and research question
    • 13 Methodology and material
    • 14 Limitations
    • 15 Outline
      • 2 The European Convention on Human Rights
        • 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights
          • 211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force
          • 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate
          • 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2
            • 22 The means case-law from a plurality
              • 221 Impartial judges defending human rights
              • 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay
              • 223 General implication of case-law on state level
                • 23 The nature of the procedural obligation
                  • 231 Origin form and scope
                  • 232 The required standards for the investigation
                    • 24 Resources and development
                      • 241 Resources from the inside
                      • 242 Voices from legal scholars
                          • 3 Implementation in a Swedish context
                            • 31 General considerations
                            • 32 The Swedish Police Authority
                              • 321 The Swedish model for an independent authority
                              • 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms
                                  • 4 Findings from case study
                                    • 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations
                                    • 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny
                                      • 421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest
                                      • 422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation
                                      • 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings
                                          • 5 Analysis
                                            • 51 The standards for an effective investigation
                                              • 511 Independence
                                              • 512 Adequacy
                                              • 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition
                                              • 514 The participation of the next-of-kin
                                              • 515 Public scrutiny
                                                • 52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court
                                                  • 6 Reflections and Conclusion
                                                    • 61 Conclusion
                                                    • 62 Reflections
                                                      • Sources
Page 11: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention

14

2 The European Convention on Human Rights

21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights

Article 2 in the ECHR reads as follows Article 2 of the Convention ldquo1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime for which this penalty is provided by law 2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary (a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence (b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained (c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo

As one of the provisions in the ECHR that not only protects the rights to life but also lays down the circumstances under which one can be deprived of it article 2 is ranked as one of the most fundamental provisions in the ECHR and admits of no derogation under Article 15 It also enshrines one of the basic values of the democratic societies making up the Council of Europe24 The obligation of the state to protect the right to life is three-fold and it is divided into positive obligations and negative obligations the former comprising the obligation of the state to investigate deaths that occur under suspicious circumstances States of the ECHR are forbidden from depriving individuals of their lives if not absolutely necessary as it is a fundamental right by which an individual may claim any other right The primary guarantor for the rights contained in the ECHR lies not with the ECtHR but rather in the domestic arena with the domestic courts the legislature and the officials25 In the tragic event that a use of lethal force by police results in a death to any person there is a requirement of an effective investigation The crucial and

24 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 147 25 See the European Convention on Human Rights as amended by the protocols entered into force especially article 13 regarding effective remedy before the national court at lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt checked 17 May 2020

15

overarching goal and purpose of the procedural obligation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and as in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility

211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force

The substantive limb of Article 2 involves the use of force itself the domestic legal and regulatory framework the statersquos planning and control measures results in three aspects

bull the resort to force by police officer in the specific incident and whether

or not it is covered by the provisions of Article 2 (2) a-c

bull the domestic legal regulatory and administrative framework for police

officerrsquos action including whether or not it complies with the general

injunction in Article 2(1) and the provisions of Article 2(2)

bull the wider issues preceding and surrounding the operation in question

involving its planning and control

212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate

The procedural limb has been created by ECtHR and is being continuously refined in case-law in order to make the protection of the right to life practical and effective when being evaluated by a state The aim is to perform an effective investigation this securing and being the means to establish if or if not there is a breach of the substantial limb The ECtHR read into Article 2 a duty on the state to investigate suspicious deaths and life-threatening incidents among others always where lethal force has been used by a police officer With the case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR took the initial step construing a separate obligation for a state to comply with Article 2 and put the state itself on the stand The procedural obligation on the state is to carry out an effective investigation into alleged breaches of its substantial limb

ldquoThe Court confines itself to noting like the Commission that a general prohibition of arbitrary killing by agents of the State would be ineffective in practice if there existed no procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authoritieshelliprdquo26

213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2

As described in section 212 the procedural limbrsquos relation to the substantial limb is the connection invented by the ECtHR to require of the state to on its own

26 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 161

16

motion carry out an effective investigation in detail to the alleged breaches of its substantial limb Such an investigation shall be broad so that it may enable the investigating authorities to analyse the conduct of state agents here police officer and the overall circumstances in order to determine whether the use of lethal force was absolutely necessary and proportionate During such an examination it should be assessed whether there were any alternative tools for achieving the goal assigned to the police officer or the officer leading the operation The quality of the procedural obligation is the means to be able to establish if there has or has not been a violation of the substantial limb under Article 2 In the case of Makaratzis v Greece27 the ECtHR made clear that the State not only have to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of a life but should have policing operations sufficiently regulated by it within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force

ldquohellipthe Court must examine in the present case not only whether the use of potentially lethal force against the applicant was legitimate but also whether the operation was regulated and organized in such a way to minimize to the greatest extent possible any risk to his lifehelliprdquo28

According to Stephen Skinner the procedural dimension of Article 2 can be seen to have a dual significance as an end to itself and a means to an end The duty to investigate has been developed into a key part of the ECtHRrsquos narrative about what a state has done in response to an incident of lethal or potential lethal force establishing important standards for state investigations and forming a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 At the same time the procedural dimension is concerned with the extent to which the statersquos investigation is sufficiently reliable for the ECtHR to use its findings as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive aspect of Article 229

22 The means case-law from a plurality ldquoThe Court must also recall that the Convention is a living instrument which as the Commission rightly stressed must be interpreted in the light of present-day conditionsrdquo (Tyrer case 1978)30

221 Impartial judges defending human rights

The ECtHRrsquos central objective as a court is to provide an independent judicial process at Strasbourg which can authoritatively determine whether a Convention

27 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement of 20 December 2004 paras 57ndash 60

28 Ibid para 60

29 Skinner supra note 6 p 96

30 Tyrer v the United Kingdom appl no 585672 ECtHR judgement 25 April 1978 para 31

17

right has been violated by a State The ECtHR is composed by a number of judges equal to that of the states and the ECtHR perform its mission with a various number of judges from single-judge formations Committees Chambers and the Grand Chamber with seventeen judges31 The judges sit on the ECtHR in their individual capacity and do not represent any state Candidates to these functions must be of high moral character32 The ECtHR operates a system of ldquomoderated precedentrdquo a phrase which signifies that it seeks to build upon existing judgements and to apply these wherever similar cases arise but from time to time it may find it appropriate to depart from the approach adopted in past judgements33 The primary issue the ECtHR has when judging the merits of a case is to based upon the evidence consider whether the respondent state has violated the ECHR There is a built-in plurality within the ECHR that presents itself in the judgements and through the process of many cases aspire to find a convergent development resulting over time in unanimity Many cases hold a judgement where the majority might be for example ten against seven why the judgements may lead to the minority in time becoming majority with an aspiration for unity or the minority being smaller in numbers A judgement of the ECtHR does not however expressly order the respondent state to take specific measures to rectify the applicantrsquos situation and prevent further violations34 States have given their consent to the ECHR to regulate and restrict their national laws with regards to the substantial protection of the right to life vis-agrave-vis individuals in their jurisdiction According to Article 2(2)(a) ECHR interference with the right to life will not contravene the ECHR if they are absolutely necessary ldquoin defence of any person from unlawful violencerdquo The procedural obligation of the duty to investigate certain human rights violation as states have accepted gives a possible reach of international law into new areas of national law and a better foundation as to build their adjudication in each case

222 Case-law of special interest for this essay

The following cases will be further consulted in chapter 5 and are of special interest for the purpose of this essay An outline of the procedural investigative requirements in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents is given by the ECtHR in a judgement from 2016 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom35

31Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1 June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt articles 20 -31 32 P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory and Practice of the European Convention

on Human Rights Antwerp Intersentia 2018 p 37

33 Jim Murdock Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 13

34 For a more detailed account of the supervisory procedural measures see Leo Zwaak and Clara

Burbano Herrera Supervision ch 3 in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak Theory

and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018 p 277-306

35 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 229-239

18

It was a judgement concerned a criminal conviction of the local police force but not the individual officer following a fatal shooting incident The applicantrsquos cousin was shot dead in error by Special Firearm Officers The ECtHR notes that an extensive investigation was carried out and detailed reports were published Next-of-kin was given legal resources and involved and was compensated However no police officer was disciplined or prosecuted but a local police organization was found having institutional and operational failings and guilty of criminal charges under health and safety legislation The ECtHR found no violation of the procedural limb of Article 2 (13 votes to 4) and the applicant had not complained under Article 2 and its substantial limb The ECtHR clarified that the obligation to identify and punish those responsible would apply only if appropriate and is also dependent on the threshold evidential test applied on the national level by the prosecutors when deciding whether or not to prosecute The ECtHR also slightly elucidated its position regarding the substantial limb in determining when the force was absolutely necessary The person in question should have an honest belief and do it for good reasons The minority was of the opinion that the quality of the investigations depends first and foremost on the quality of the substantial law and defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigation ineffective from the perspective of Article 236 In Makaratzis v Greece police opened fire on the applicant as he drove through several police roadblocks injuring him The police officers were subsequently prosecuted and acquitted There was no domestic legislation in Greece at the time laying down guidelines on planning and controlling police operations besides a presidential decree restricting the law by authorizing the use of arms ldquoonly when it was absolutely necessaryrdquo The ECtHR clarified that Article 2 did not grant carte blanche and that policing operations must be sufficiently regulated within the framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness and abuse of force pointing out that the absence of a clear chain of command is a factor which by its very nature must have increased the risk of some police officers shooting erratically The ECtHR concluded the authorities had failed to carry out an effective investigation into the incident37 A case of interest for this essay is also Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy where a man was accidentally killed following an operation by a group of military police against a protest march Trapped in the back of a vehicle a police officer panicked by the situation and fired his pistol causing the death of a man Due to the inadequacies in the investigation the ECtHR was unable to establish a connection between the death and the alleged failings in the planning and control of the policing

36 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 247 and joint dissident opinion of four

judges p50(55) para 4-5 and single judge Lopes Guerra p 53(55) arguing that the judgement that

found an dorganisation clearly responsible as was done provided a reasonable bais for investigating

possible individual responsabilities for thos organizational deficiencies since organisations do not

act independently of their members

37 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 58-60 68 73 78-79

19

operation38 The ECtHR decided (10 votes to 7) that there had been no breach of Article 2 in the organization and planning of the policing operations This case has not the context of ordinary police work applicable for this essay as it happened during a mass demonstration It is of interest as the shooter was a young police officer who lacked training and panicked to see the effort the ECtHR puts in its ambition to assess every detail before coming to a decision whether or not there had been a violation or not under Article 2 in its substantive aspect as regards the organization and planning of the policing operations during the G8 summit in Genua

223 General implication of case-law on state level

The case-law from the ECtHR are declaratory and not judgements erga omnes though the leading cases in principle have an erga omnes- effect To what extent the national courts can secure the rights and freedoms set forth in the ECHR depends mainly on whether the provisions of the ECHR are directly applicable in proceedings before the national courts in the state But every judgement where the ECtHR finds a violation of human rights is binding on the respondent State and is to be executed by it39 As described in the Guide on Article 2 40 - the Courtrsquos judgements and decisions serve not only to decide those cases brought before it but more generally to elucidate safeguard and develop the rules instituted by the Convention thereby contribution to the observance by the States of the engagements undertaken by them as Contracting Partiesrdquo The mission of the system set up by the ECHR is thus to determine issues of public policy in the general interest thereby raising the standards of protection of human rights and extending human rights jurisprudence throughout the community of the Convention States The ECtHR has also presented its role as a ldquoconstitutional instrument of European public order in the field of human rights Two dimensions has to be implemented in relation to the states for a successful effective protection of human rights is argued by Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos41 the current President of the ECtHR namely institutional and normative Institutional dimension by the right to individual application the permanent character of the ECtHR the execution of judgements continuous evolution of working methods and dialogue in an institutional dimension and engagement with national authorities especially with national judiciary The

38 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 para 243

39 Veronika Fifak Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of Human

Rights The European Journal of International Law 29 no 4 2019 1091-1125 she discusses non -

compliance still being a great concern

40 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 41Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6

20

normative dimension between the ECHR and domestic law arguing the relationship between the ECHR and national law is fusional referring to the method of interpretation invented in the case of Tyrer v the United Kingdom42 The ECtHR is unique in the sense it adjudicates individual cases but when doing so it also addresses general structural and systematic issues The issues concerning procedural obligations in making the investigations more effective are in many aspects universal and may easily be implemented in other states on their own initiative

23 The nature of the procedural obligation

231 Origin form and scope

The crucial and overarching goal and purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws in convention states safeguarding the right to life and in focus of this essay in those cases involving police officers and other commanding or senior officers to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The origin of the procedural limb under Article 2 as separate from its substantial limb can be said to emanate from the international legal scene in the context of human-rights violations regarding torture43 Although discussed as a duty by several international actors the word ldquoinvestigationrdquo is first explicitly found in the Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel and inhumane or Degrading Treatment or Punishment44 In a research report from the Research and Library division with focus on the procedural obligation in relation to cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents from 2015 the authors observe that most of the cases in the ECtHR case-law concern either ill treatment or death following ill treatment by State agents and few concerning the use of lethal force by State agents45 In the landmark case from 1995 McCann and Others v the United Kingdom the ECtHR first formulated in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents an obligation for the State authorities to protect the right to life and thus have some form of effective investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the State

42 Tyrer v the United Kingdom supra note 30 para 31 43 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020 p 5(30) 44 See Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 Article 12

45 Research Report Article 2 supra note 43 para 76

21

ldquoThe obligation to protect the right to life under this provision read in conjunction with the Statersquos general duty under Article 1 of the Convention to ldquosecure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms defined in Conventionrdquo requires by implication that there should be some form of effective official investigation when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by inter alios agents of the Staterdquo 46

The duty to investigate gained greater status as it became an obligation under international law and thus binding upon the States The first time the ECtHR found a violation of Article 2 under the procedural limb was in the case of Kaya v Turkey where the applicantrsquos brother was killed by security forces in disputed circumstances The ECtHR held the investigation had been seriously deficient and defined the scope of the investigative duty as follows

ldquoThe Court observes that the procedural protection of the right to life inherent in Article 2 of the Convention secures the accountability of agents of the State for their use of lethal force by subjecting their actions to some form of independent and public scrutiny capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in a particular set of circumstancesrdquo47

The scope of the requirements of Article 2 under its procedural limb is held by the ECtHR in the case of Oumlneryildiz v Turkey48 to be more than an official investigation and when the investigation has led to the institution of proceedings in the national courts then the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage must satisfy the requirements of the positive obligation to protect lives in accordance with the law In the case of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey49 the ECtHR states that Article 2 imposes a duty on the State to secure the right to life by in its domestic law put in place effective criminal law provisions to deter the commission of offences against the person backed up by law-enforcement machinery for the prevention suppression and punishment of breaches of such provisions whoever that person is

232 The required standards for the investigation

The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated 2001 in the case Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom50 where the ECtHR reiterate the essential purpose of investigation securing the effective implementation of the domestic laws to protect the right to life and in those cases involving State

46 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 161

47 Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement 19 February 1998 paras 103 107

48 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey [GC] applno 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004 para 95

49 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey [GC] appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

para 171

50 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom appl no 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2001 para

105 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria [GC] appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6

July 2005 para 110 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom [GC] appl no 5572107 ECtHR

judgement 7 July 2011 para 163

22

agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility The standards are seen as the core principles of the ECtHRs procedural obligations under Article 2 The principles are being refined and clarified as the ECtHR case-law evolves in cases like Nachova and Others and Al-Skeini and Others Guiliano and Gaggio Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc51 The ECtHR has repeatedly returned to this purpose and stated this in several cases like Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom52 of several shortcomings regarding the proceedings for investigating the use of lethal force by the police officer53

24 Resources and development

241 Resources from the inside

To assist states to observe the engagements undertakings by the states and to inform legal practitioners Guides on the Convention are published by the ECtHR about the fundamental judgements and decisions delivered by the ECtHR The Guide on Article 2 of the ECHR is a useful resource among others and updated regularly54 As of a few years the ECtHR also publish separate publications annually with an overview of the ECtHRrsquo principal judgments and decisions55 In a joint effort from The Council of Europe and the European Union reinforcing the fight against ill-treatment and impunity a handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials was published in 2013 as part of the efforts to enhance the professionalism of police and disseminating Council of Europe standards of policing56 In the handbook it argues that there is no conflict between effective policing and human rights protection Police abuse continue to occur at present and public confidence in the police and its support are closely related to the attitude and behavior of members of the police57 The law provides the police with coercive powers and a wide degree of discretion in the performance of their duties Adherence to the rule of law applies to the police in the same way that it applies to every member of the public Police ethics and adherence to professional standards serve to ensure that the delivery of police

51 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 paras 110-111 Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom

supra note 50 para 163

52 Hugh and Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105 116

53 Ibid para 142- 145 Nachova and Others v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 110

54 Guide on Article 2 supra note 2 55 European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

56 Jim Murdock amp Ralph Roche The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing- a

handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Strasbourg Council of Europe

Publishing 2013 p 7 8

57 Ibid p 8

23

service is of the highest quality There can be no police impunity for ill-treatment or misconduct58 There is an ongoing project provided for by the Interlaken Declaration in 2010 where the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe met to review the implementation of the Convention at the national level59 The aim as appropriate was to initiate further actions regarding human rights protection Among other ambitions calls upon the states to take into account the ECtHRrsquos case-law also with a view to consider the conclusions to be drawn form a judgement finding a violation of the ECHR by another State where the same problem of principle exists within their own legal system The national implementation of the Convention still remains as one of the principal challenges facing the Convention system 60

242 Voices from legal scholars

Juliet Chevalier-Watts61 argues that the procedural obligations give the ECtHR an ability to pressure on states to comply with the fundamental rights of the ECHR without political bias Drawing from the landmark case McCann and Others v the United Kingdom she points to the very purpose of the institution must not be forgotten That is inter alia to provide effective remedies where there have been violations of the right to life Veronika Fifak62 has in a recent study explored possible new approaches to change state behavior from non-compliance with the ECtHRs judgements as more than half of the judgements since its inception still remain unenforced63 She argues the exercise of shaming states into compliance not being successful and that the system is dependent on national decision makers to apply the ECHR as interpreted by the ECtHR and notes it is a system that rely on voluntary compliance64

58 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 para 18 59 High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration19 February 2010 httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf The Interlaken process and the Court 1 September 2016lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked May 23 2020 60The Steering Committee for Human Rights (CDDH) Enhancing the national implementation of the System of the European Convention on Human Rights lthttpswwwcoeintenwebhuman-rights-intergovernmental-cooperationnational-implementation-of-the-system-of-the-european-convention-on-human-rightsgt checked 24 May 2020 61 Juliet Chevalier-Watts Effective Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a State The European Journal of International Law 2010 701-721 p 721

62 Veronika Fifak supra note 39

63 Ibid p 1091-1092

64 Ibid p 1094 ndash 1097

24

In a study by Roee Ariav65 the interplay between international law and national law was examined with regards to investigations of human rights violations under the procedural obligations where she presented examples on how the jurisprudence of the ECtHR has influenced national courts in the United Kingdom arguing the requirements have been diffused down to national courts66 Graham Smith is reasoning about effective investigations of alleged police human rights abuse and argue impunity being an ever-present risk also in stable democratic societies and particularly the impunity of law enforcement officers whose membership of agencies that control the criminal process places them in the privileged position of being able to escape having to account for their conduct67 Whether a state or non-state actor evades accountability for the wrongs they have committed impunity de facto essentially relates to problems associated with ensuring that that public officials responsible for the criminal process and disciplinary proceedings in cases where the evidence points to individual or institutional failures that do not meet the criminal threshold lawfully perform their duties68 It is a problem with a legislation that is not in place An independent and effective police complaints system in which the public have trust and confidence is fundamental to the protection of human rights and combating impunity According to Graham Smith there has been a limited progress towards compliance with the effective investigation requirements and a reluctance in the states to establish independent police complaint bodies and argues that such an independence would offer the best protection against impunity69 Investigations are not performed in a vacuum nor is the case-law production from the ECtHR Stephen Skinner70 suggest that the procedural limb of Article 2 has two meanings for the ECtHR the procedural limb being a narrative about the state authoritiesrsquo process for constructing a narrative about what happened in an incident The procedural dimension of Article 2 being an end in itself and a means to an end The standards of the investigation form a distinct ground for liability under Article 2 and at the same time a narrative for the ECtHR sufficiently reliable as the source of information and forensic interpretation underpinning its own assessment of the substantive limb of Article 2 The ECtHR is dependent on the information they get from the state

65 Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International

Law In Goettingen Journal of International Law 4 3 2012 853-871 p 867

66 McCann supra note 5 para 161

67 Graham Smith Effective Investigations of Alleged Police Human Rights Abuse Combating Impunity in

Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 2018

6 83-101

68 Graham Smith supra note 67 p 95

69 Graham Smith supra note p 98-99

70 Stephen Skinner supra note 7 p 96

25

3 Implementation in a Swedish context

31 General considerations

In focus for this essay is the implementation of the procedural obligations in the States The protection of the right to life under Article 2 is divided in a substantial limb at a national level being primarily the criminal domestic law being adjusted to fulfill the obligations set by the ECHR and the case-law from ECtHR as of the evolution of the standards for all member states The procedural obligation being a requirement on the statersquos own institutions to on its own motion effective investigations of alleged human rights violations A brief overview of the construction of how ECHR is implemented in the Swedish legal system will follow Sweden has been bound by the ECHR as a matter of international law since 1953 and the ECHR was incorporated into national law in 1995 in the process when Sweden applied for membership in the European Union71 The ECHR was incorporated as an ordinary law that has maintained a norm conflict between the domestic laws and the ECHR A provision in constitutional law safeguard the conformity with the incorporated ECHR stating law or regulation may not be issued in contradiction with the Swedish obligation to the ECHR72 According to one of the four Swedish Constitutional laws the instrument of Government the execution of government policies and the rule of law is carried out through the independent government agencies73 The independent authorities and the courts may then use the constitutional instrument for review In 2016 the Swedish parliament decided to adopt a number of additional and amendment protocols to the ECHR in the original text in English and French motivating the adoption would expand the efficiency of the implementation of the ECHR and that it would elucidate the responsibility to uphold the human rights lies primarily with the states74 Before the incorporation of the ECHR a method was established in the travaux preacuteparatoire for a treaty interpretation to be used by the

71 lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga

raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

72 Prop 199394117 s 1 Se regeringsformen 2 19 lag eller annan foumlreskrift faringr inte meddelas i

strid med Sveriges aringtaganden paring grund av den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr de

maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

73 Regeringsformen 2 kap 6 and 2 kap 9

74 Proposition 20151618 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna Bet 201516 KU9

regarding the amendments in protocol 15 emphasizing the responsability to enforce the human

rights at the local level the states The protocl 15 has not yet entered into force

26

legal practitioners75 By its capacity to legislate by precedent the Supreme Court has in a number of judgements found that domestic law has been in violation with the protection of human rights under ECHR but it is for all courts to engage and examining each case before them whether or not there is a human right protected and whether there is a need for constitutional review76 Ian Cameron77 argues that the lower Swedish courts have not always been sympathetic to ECHR arguments According to Cameron the most important reason for this is that the lower courts are engaged in mass production and have little time or inclination to discuss vague general principles when there are clear specific rules which are applicable and notes that it is the supreme courts which have had the time and necessary creativity to identify and attempt to reconcile divergent ConventionSwedish regulation The implementation of ECHR in the Swedish legal system is heavily dependent on the actions from legal practioners like lawyers in particular counsel for an injured party like next-of-kin in the case of a lost life Hans Corell78 addresses the role of the Bar Associations and its members to act in defending human rights and that every lawyer has a crucial role in the implementation of international law in national legal systems Karin Aringhman79 lifts the statersquos responsibility to protect human rights required to act to prevent violations and that it is not always predictable for the state and gives an example of this with Khursid Mustafa and Tarcibach v Sweden80 In the context of the right to life Sweden was found violating article 2 in Bader and Kanbor v Sweden81 The case concerned four Syrian nationals seeking asylum in Sweden alleging that if deported from Sweden to Syria the first applicant would face a real risk of being arrested and executed

32 The Swedish Police Authority

Swedish governance is built on strong independent authorities Law enforcement functions in Sweden are carried out by several distinct authorities82 where for this essay the Police Authority is of interest The Swedish Police Authority is one of

75 Prop 199394117 supra note 72

76 Houmlgsta domstolen NJA 2012 s 1038 p 11-16 (Article 6) NJA 2013 s 746 (Article 13) NJA

2013 s 502 NJA 2019 s 611 (Articles 236)

77 Iain Cameron An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights 8 th ed 2018

p 199

78 Hans Corell The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending Human

Rights in S Lindskog T Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne

Ramberg Jure foumlrlag Stockholm 2019 97-110

79 Karin Aringhman Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen

och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019 p 68

80 Ibid p 100

81 Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005

82 There are separate authorities and among others the Security Service (national security) and the

Economic Crime Authority specializing in economic crime detection ie

27

the most important institutions to uphold the trust between the state and its people It has more than 30 000 employees In the annual report from 2019 they have a result for the year pointing out their contribution to diminishing the amount of dead and severely injured individuals in traffic and continuing a strategic work to be prepared to act if there is a terrorist-attack and continue cooperation with other authorities as the Swedish Security Service83 The Police Authority is responsible for the choice of the recruitment of individuals being accepted to study at the Police Academy as well as for the training as a police officer of the force In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers as relevant for this essay the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them84 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness85 According to a recent Swedish report by Stefan Holgersson86 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He argues it should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily In a report from the Swedish Police Authority from 2016 the use of firearm and the possible need for actions due to excessive use is discussed with no referral to lack of structural deficiencies87 In an official statement in January 2019 the Swedish Police Authority comment on the use of firearms from the police referring to an earlier request from the Police Commissioner to the legislator to update the existing old regulations arguing them being unclear resulting in police officers using their firearm too late and subsequently under the right to self-defence instead of being able to use the firearm earlier and by lawful authority88

83 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019

p 14 p 23

84 Murdock and Ralph Rocke supra note 11 p 22

85 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

86 Stefan Holgersson supra note 9 87 Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen och eventuella behov av aringtgaumlrder 2016 88 Magnus Roglert Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-

28

In a recent internal audit report from the Swedish Police Authority there is awareness and concern as of the six shootings in 2018 between January - August from the use of firearms89 The focus of the audit inspection was to audit the investigation performance within the police authority The strategic steering is said to be deficient and needs to be improved and elucidated There is a mentioning of Article 6 in ECHR90 in the audit report pointing out the need to evaluate if the police education and training have affected the use of firearms The Swedish procedural system is different from many other countries and is based on mandateassignment structure to the single policeman on his daily performance fulfilling his duties as a state agent The use of firearms is rarely based on lawful authority but as the last resort given all citizens also police officers the right to self-defence91

321 The Swedish model for an independent authority

It was in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom92 and in the context of the use of lethal force by State agents that the ECtHR first formulated that there had to be a procedure for reviewing the lawfulness of the use of lethal force by State authorities As already noted in section 222 the ECtHR holds the essential purpose of the investigation under Article 2 is to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life and in those cases involving State agents or bodies to ensure their accountability for deaths occurring under their responsibility93 To fulfill the procedural obligations under ECHR the Swedish Parliament has since 2015 established a Special Investigations Department (Saumlrskilda utredningar SU) Current Swedish Police Authority has gone from 21 autonomous county police authorities to a centralized single national police authority94 SU is judged to be an independent department within the Police Authority as the Head of the Department is appointed by the Swedish Government and determines the appropriation for its activities95 SU is responsible for investigating complaints of alleged crimes by inter alia employees of the Police Authority police students judges prosecutors and other senior

anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Earlier request from the Swedish Police Authority to the Swedish Department of Justice Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 1(4) 89Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 26 p 9 -10 90 Internrevision Polismyndigheten Systemgranskning av polisens utredningsverksamhet 22 January 2020 A0587332018 p 7 (32)

91 Supra note 2 p 10 (29)

92 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5

93 See section 222 supra note 26

94 Prop 201314110 Foumlrslag till lag om aumlndring i polislagen (1984387) p 533 577

95 The independence is not regarding terms of employment as the head of the department is

employed by the National Police Authority Interview with the department of Human Resources

16 May 2020

29

officials SU produce its own annual report All SU offices are geographically located in offices separately from other departments and they work in separate IT systems They work under the supervision from the special prosecutors In the case of a death from lethal violence from police officer as in focus for this essay there is an immediate report submitted to SU where relevant documentation is compiled regarding the event and submitted to the Special department at the Prosecution Authority In its separate annual report from 2019 it emphasizes its purpose to secure that the investigations are managed in compliance with the rule of law and integrity and being responsible to make sure that the injured party receives the assistance and support in accordance with their rights96 SU is investigating the incident solely whether or not a criminal offence has been committed in relation to domestic law The European Council has through the anti-corruption body GRECO recently examined and evaluated the Police Authorityrsquos prevention activities against corruption and support for integrity One of its recommendations was aimed at increased visibility and transparency when accounting for SUrsquos results This will be commented on later in this essay in relation to the findings from the case study

322 Legal framework for the use of firearms

Swedish police officers may only in a few certain prescribed situations use firearms based on lawful authority Each police officer has authority to act and an obligation to act under an assessment of need and based on an individual evaluation of the proportionality of violence needed no more than absolutely necessary Additionally there is a large number of instructions from the police authority itself defining in detail good practice regarding firearms and how and when to use it There is a regulation about the responsibility for the police authority regarding the vetting and training of policemen97 The acts and regulations have been discussed for years by the Police Authority itself as outdated and in need of reformation as the support for the use of legal force among other problems is not circumscribed by law but by instructions98 There are several complementary decrees from the police authority regulating in more detail how the individual police officer is expected to act in the use of firearm According to the Swedish Criminal Act99 a police officer may in self-defence use firearms to avert severe violence against him or herself or third party or in imminent danger of such violence An act that someone commit in self-defence is a criminal act only if it according to the circumstances is obviously indefensible According to the Swedish Penal Code a police officer has the same right as any other person to use violence in self defence A police officerrsquos use of violence is primarily in the Swedish legal framework regulated by the Police Act (1984387) giving every police officer authority to

96 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar A1096832020 97 Foumlrordning (20141305) om utbildning till polisman

98 Polismyndigheten tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 PM 201943 2019-12-18saknr 128

99 Brottsbalk 24 kap 1

30

carry and use a firearm regulated in articles 8 and 10 Furthermore there are detailed instructions from the government to the Police Authority in Police Ordinance (20141114) Ordinance (20141102) with instruction to the Swedish Police Authority and Ordinance (20141105) on the education for the police officers Ordinance (20141106) on the handling of cases regarding offences by police employees and certain other officials and the preliminary investigation Ordinance (1947948)100 The most important instruction for the use of firearms is the Shooting Ordinance from 1969101 In the case of the accepted use of force by police officers the Swedish government must put in place a legal framework and administrative system sufficiently clear to protect both the public and the police officers To secure that police officers are using lethal force only for safety and protection There must be accountability mechanisms with sufficient resources and powers to make them effective Police officers must be able to have confidence that they will be supported when they act properly and that they will be guaranteed a fair procedure in any investigation into allegations of improper use of force by them102 These mechanisms are a necessity to uphold the trust for the competence of the police force as well as a means to hold those individuals accountable if there is an excessive use of force Treatment in violation of European standards is by no means restricted to certain countries referring to police brutality in Switzerland and is why these powers must be accompanied by effective legal safeguards in order to prevent abuse or carelessness103

100 Polislag (1984387) 8 sect 10 sect

101 Swedish statutes regulations and instructions Kungoumlrelse (196984) om polisens anvaumlndning

av skjutvapen Polismyndighetens foumlreskrifter och allmaumlnna raringd om polisens skjutvapen mm

PMFS 20165 FAP 104-2 Polislagen (1984387) Polisfoumlrordningen (20141104) Foumlrordning

(20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden om brott av anstaumlllda inom polisen och vissa andra

befattningshavare

102 See Murdock and Ralph Rocke Handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council

of Europe 2013 p 22

103 Ibid p 23 with references from police violence in Switzerland Latvia Georgia

31

4 Findings from case study

41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations

Below follows a short description of each case regarding the facts and circumstances leading up to the fatal shooting and a correspondent summary over the post-death investigations performed by investigators at SU The investigations were conducted by a public prosecutor from the special department at the Swedish prosecution authority The circumstances and events around Eric Torell will be accounted for separately in section 52 as the public prosecutor in that case performed a larger investigation and took the case to court for judicial adjudication104 Pertinent findings as shortcomings omissions and other derogations from procedural obligations in relation to state obligations from ECtHRrsquos case-law are analysed in chapter 6 Due to official rulings some information statements and figures were market as secret for the protection of a private subject Case 1 police following suspectsrsquo car The circumstances of the case In Case 1105 an individual called the police on June 22 in 2016 about a young man standing by his car in public having an alleged gun in his hand He left the parking lot before the police arrived A police-patrol nearby with three police officers picked up the assignment on radio They witness a car going the opposite direction and get a hunch to follow it The police-patrol made a U-turn and started to follow the car in the ambition to stop it The police officer entered into the suspects lane and the two cars came to a stop facing each other When the police officer driving stopped the car the policemen in the rear fled from the police car and took shelter behind it The police officer in the driverrsquos seat coated his firearm as he could not unbuckle his safety belt The suspect left his car and showed the police his alleged weapon and then moved behind his car not getting hit from the first gunshot fired by the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The young man moved out on an open area and lifted his arms in the air still holding the alleged gun The location was an area between apartment blocks with a substantial risk to strike a third party The police officer fired eight gunshots within 168 seconds through the windshield still sitting in the police car The last gunshot struck the young man in the head A police helicopter was filming the

104 See section 52 K 0150-K3191-18 B 10655-18

105 K-0150-K2460-16

32

events The film showed that the young man was holding an alleged firearm loosely not aiming at the police car and with his hands straight up in the air There were witnesses to the event and media had been alerted of the incident The National Police Authority made a press-release shortly after claiming the police officer had been shot at and only therefore had returned fire Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inter alia inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers holding them separate after the incident lack of investigation regarding tactical considerations involvement of next-of-kin misleading initial information to the public Preliminary investigation held allegedly the criminal offence breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A short questioning was made the same day as the shooting took place when only notes were taken A questioning with the shooter was done on June 26 and lasted for 70 minutes The police officer then had a defence counsel present He was asked by the interrogating officer about his earlier testimony where he claimed he had had no training in tactical conflict and shooting He did not answer the question from the interrogator advised so by his defense counsel The police officers said they never talked about what to do when they drove after the suspectsrsquo car therefore not planning ahead The two police officers from the rear seat fled from the police car when it came to a stop without talking to each other or the police officer in the driverrsquos seat The two police officers that left the car took shelter behind the car and did not look until the shooting had stopped One police officer thought the suspect was shooting on his colleague and was heard as late as September 6 for an hour The two police officers that took shelter behind could not confirm the account made by the police officer shooting the eight shots There were several witnesses with testimonies that were not explored and that provided information that deviated from the statements from the police officer The prosecutor released a sequence from the filming from the police helicopter in connection to him closing the preliminary investigation on 22 December 2016 based on the police officers right to self-defence Case 2 a man with a weapon having threatened others The circumstances of the case In Case 2106 police officers receive by radio the assignment to drive to a housing area and locate a man who had allegedly threatened several individuals outdoors with a gun It is in the evening on July 8 of 2016 According to the police officers they did not get a clear description of the man nor did they receive information about the type of threat or why there was a threat perceived by the witnesses Arriving at the scene there is no one at the site The police officer started to look for the suspect and saw a man at a distance of 15 to 20 meters walking towards him beside a rowhouse The police officer could not see if he had a real firearm hanging from his hand due to early evening and dusk The police officer thought

106 K-0150-K2651-16

33

he shouted ldquodrop your weapon ldquoand then fired warning shots with no reaction at all from the man at a distance He then aimed directly at the man who was hit in his forehead The police officer said he felt like he was in a duel with the man and had to shot not to be shot himself Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of examination as more defensive alternatives to confronting the man at a distance and the account from the police officer was not audiotaped The mandatory investigation by a prosecutor was not very comprehensive A few witnesses were heard about what had happened before the police officers reached the scene The witnesses were not audiotaped The questioning of the police officer was concentrated about the police officersrsquo thoughts of the instructions on the radio being confusing and an unclear threat scenario The deceased man had two young children in his apartment and the autopsy found that the man was highly intoxicated by alcohol and therefore likely the cause for not reacting to what the police officer at distance and in the dusk of the evening There was a ten minutes phone interview made with the deceased former wife and mother to the children on the same morning The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on October 12 2016 on the basis of the right to self-defence Case 3 police getting apartment keys from a brother The circumstances of the case In Case 3107 the events took place in the deceasedrsquos apartment at around three orsquoclock in the morning 20 September of 2017 The next-of-kin a brother had called the police and told them about an incident earlier the same day when his mentally ill brother had tried to rape his girlfriend and threatened him with a knife The brother and the woman went to the hospital Two police officers were assigned to locate the suspect The two police officers went instead to the hospital where they got spare keys to the suspectrsquos apartment The police officers phoned the brother at the hospital to get directions to find the correct address Before entering the apartment building the police officer stated he had an unpleasant feeling about the assignment He tried to get assistance from police officers but none were available They proceeded and when they entered the apartment building the lights were not working and the police officers then both coated their firearms At the door the police assistant tried to open the door with the keys and someone tried to stop them from the inside When the door was slightly opened the police officer put his foot in between the door used his flashlight and shouted at the man inside to drop what he had in his hand (a pair of keys) The man dropped his keys and turned around slowly and walked into the apartment The two police officers followed him as the man did not listened to his command The two police officers continued to point their firearms at the man and repeatedly told the man to stop The police officer then saw a knife

107 K-0150-K3866-17

34

laying on a box in the living room and decided to try and kick the man to the floor but was not successful The man picked up the knife and turned around The police officer now feared for his life as he tried to back down he warned the man he was going to shoot if he took one step forward In fearing for his life he shot the man in the leg but it had no effect The man allegedly lashed out at him and he then continued to shoot in total six shots The police assistant who stood behind the police officer used his pepper-spray trying to give backup his colleague Post-death investigation The problems in this case were inadequacy in meeting the required time-limits to questioning of the police officers omissions in the investigation as ascertaining the circumstances the actions taken by the police officer in charge and a possible carelessness in a preparation for the use of firearm based on the factual elements The police assistant (not the shooter) was interviewed the day of the incident for only 15 minutes when an investigator took notes with no audio tape The police assistant was interrogated by phone as late as on 3 October 2018 and had a hard time remembering what had happened The police officer who was suspected for breach of duty shooting the six gunshots was interviewed five days after the incident on the 25 of September with audio recording for half an hour The police officer gave an account of how he reacted about the events that led to him shooting the man A report of the deceased man being suspected of the offence attempted murder on the police officer was police initiated at the station The next-of-kin the girlfriend was heard on the phone the night of the incident for twenty minutes The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on April 4 of 2018 and found the shooting being an act in self-defence Case 4 assisting a rescue team The circumstances of the case On the 24 March 2018108 two police officer were assigned to assist a rescue team at an apartment due to report to the police of a fire The rescue team at the scene was reported about aa aggressive man with known mental illness who had started the fire and threatened his mother The mother had locked herself in the bathroom with the children and that was the motive for the man starting the fire When the two civilian-dressed police officer arrived at the scene they heard shouting outside coming from the back of the building The two police officers rushed to the back of the building with their firearms coated They saw the suspect form behind holding what they thought was a knife threatening to attack the mother The first police officer was approximately at a distance of 3-5 meters from the man commanding him to drop his knife five times without the man reacting The police officer then decided to use his firearm and shot the man with a deadly outcome Lots of snow and at dusk

108 K-0150-K1304-18

35

Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers and rejection from District Court for legal counsel to next-of-kin The interrogation with the police officer who fired his weapon was performed four days after the event on the 28th of March A fireman was interrogated and had a hard time remembering details but stated he actually did not understand at first that they were police officers as they were civilian -dressed The investigation could not establish where the police officer has been standing or where the man who was shot had been standing due to whether condition- lots of snow The bullet entered from the back on the man and was according to forensic examination the cause of death On 29 May 2018 the preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor based on the gunshot being an act of lawful authority due to arson Case 5 the car chase in town The circumstances of the case In pursuit of a man for not stopping his car on police command two police cars initiated a car chase on city streets on March 27 2018109 In the incidents that followed police officers left their car and started pounding with truncheon on the driversrsquo car window A Police officer fired several gunshots through the windshield of the suspectrsquos car as the suspect decided there was room to get away with the car The car was found a few blocks away and the man had died from the gunshots in an alley close by The police officer claimed he thought he would be run over and therefore fired several gunshots aiming at the driver Six police officers were involved in the incident There were warning shots fired There were many witnesses to the incident from nearby apartments who filmed and could give eyewitness testimonies The media was also alerted and received filmed material from eyewitnesses Post-death investigation The problem in this case was inadequacy in meeting the requirements for promptness in questioning the police officers The investigation was initiated on March 28 An additional report on an alleged offence was made as late as 7 June as an additional police officer had used his firearm In total there were eight gunshots fired Several witnesses were heard of what they had seen about the incident There was an additional interrogation of an eyewitness requested by the counsel of the injured party on May 24 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on June 25 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 6 the balcony The circumstances of the case During the night of April 23 2018110 several people called the police about a woman screaming for help in their apartment blocks Three police patrols got

109 K-0150-K1353-18

110 K-0150-K1745-18

36

the information and were before arriving informed about a man that assaulted a woman and tried to throw her over a balcony Police officers noticed the man from the parking lot a distance of approximately 16 meters but they never saw the woman Police officer commanded the man to stop or get shot Two police officers shot nine bullets at the man standing on the balcony The assigned officer had not yet arrived Other police officers then failed trying to enter the streetdoor to reach the bodily assaulted woman and the severely injured woman managed to come down the stairs with keys Post-death investigation The problems in this case were lack of access to the reports questioning directives and communication between assigned officer and the prosecutor There was a substantial amount of document not accessable due to the decision of confidentiality The documents regarding conversations with next-of-kin as well as the interrogation with the police officer responsible for the gunshots The interrogations with the police officers were not held the same day Police officers knocked on doors and collected witness statements from neighbours The distance from the shooter to the balcony was approximately 16 meters In the analysis of where the bullets entered into the building there was a statement that the bullets had not led to a risk to human life An account from a police officer in a police patrol that arrived late to the scene told he saw a police officer who aimed at the man on the balcony and then heared the gunshots This police officer refered to the police training programme POLKON which has been revised a third time under 2019111 The police officer said did not reflect about entering through the streetdoor instead of shooting from a distance The police officers had been talking to each other after the shooting but said they were told not to speak to each other about the incident Another police officer who gave an account noted they had no communication between each other on the scene He was not informed by the collegues that they were to use their firearms The prosecutor closed the preliminary investigation on 12 December 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 7 next-of-kin called for assistance to psychiatric ward The circumstances of the case The mother of a mentally ill son called the police on the night of July 20 2018112 to get help from a police team to act as legal assistance when a doctor was to perform a psychiatric evaluation of their grownup son The parents gave the police a set of keys to the apartment where their son lived and chose not to go with the police officers and the doctor as they feared that could aggravate the situation The doctor was present when the police officer opened the door The

111Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering (POLKON) 4 January 2019 lthttpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthanteringgt checked May 18 2020

112 K-0150-K3035-18

37

police officers had coated their firearms in advance The man who lived in the apartment did not accept them to enter The man had a scissors or a screwdriver in his hand and confronted by the police officer he dropped the scissors or screwdriver The police officer shouted ldquodrop the kniferdquo twice and the man answered ldquothen shoot merdquo He took a step over the threshold and allegedly lunged towards the police officers who stumbled down the stairwell for a few seconds losing his balance He retained his firearm aimed and shot the man twice in the chest with a deadly outcome The two police officers had neither a truncheon pepper-spray or Taser The assistant police officer thought his colleague fired warning shots Post-death investigation The problem in this case were lack of scrutiny in establishing the facts as to determining if the violence was justified or not in the circumstances the choices the police officer made A minor investigation is performed The police officer stated he lacked experience and served his first year as a police officer Both of the police officers had coated their weapon in advance as they were not trained for meeting a person with mental illness and told in their statements that they were afraid As next-of-kin the father was interviewed on July 30 The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on the 10 October 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 8 theft of phones and clothing at outdoor swimming pool The circumstances of the case A robbery is reported to the police to have happened in the evening on July 21 2018113 committed by a group of young men at an outdoor public swimming pool When the police patrol arrived the group of young perpetrators robbers had run away in different directions and the police officers were scattered One police officer chased one of the perpetrators and was attacked physically by the young man born 1999 According to the police officerrsquos statement the attack happened when he had commanded the young man to stop He tried to use his truncheon and his pepper spray but and temporarily commands the young man with his firearm but when he had holstered his weapon the young man resisted again and attacked him physically He was retained around the neck fell over and he used his firearms and shot at a very narrow range panics and thought it is either him being shot by the young man using his firearm or him shooting the man to save his own life Post-death investigation The problem in this case were the timing requirements for interrogation of the police officer and that they were not separated from each other For confidentiality reasons it was not possible to study the facts regarding the alleged attack and there were no eyewitnesses and the data and pictures in the file were

113 K-0150-K3051-18

38

not made available The investigation had only the account from the single police officer The police officer was in hospital for a week There was an autopsy made as well as an examination of the use of the police officerrsquos truncheon and the use of his OC spray he had in his account said he used before using his firearm A legal counsel for the next-of-kin was noted in the file as being appointed as there was a request for an interrogation of an eyewitness The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor on December 19 2018 based on the right to self-defence Case 9 false input information led to lethal force The circumstances of the case A police patrol is assigned on April 2nd 2019114 to locate persons reported having been assaulted by a man in a car incident These individuals pointed at a farm nearby where the suspect had gone to Another police patrol in a bus with police students were reassigned to this incident The police bus drove in on a field to see if they could locate the man The man pulled a hunting rifle and aimed at the police officers The police officer who drove the police bus tried to reverse the police bus but it went too slow and therefore the police officers left the bus preoccupied to care for the police studentsrsquo safety The man was intoxicated and shouting but not aggressive he aimed with the rifle off and on at the police officers He spoke on his phone with a headset- he threw the phone to the police and told the police that his father wanted to talk to the police The police discarded the phone conversation as relevant A response team was early called in carrying a submachine gun and they were told by a faulty statement from a police officer that the man had already been shooting at the police A negotiator is called for but never arrives The faulty statement of the man having shot at the police leads the police in the response team thinking he might shoot again The man from the response team decided to shoot In reality it was an air rifle without bullets Post-death investigation The most serious problem in this case were the initially false information about police officer being shot that was never verified and not meeting the timing requirements for interrogations In the investigation there was a report of an offence of attempted murder filed at the station The interrogations with the police officers were made several days after the event on April 8 The five police officers are describing their experience and feelings The police officer rejecting to engage in a conversation with the father said in his statement that he found the father too calm about the dangerous situation he and his colleagues were faced with The police officer being assigned as commanding police officer is interrogated over the phone on April 4 The instructions were muddled He did not reach the site before the shooting took place The police officer was not waiting for tactical discussions he acted in his own capacity carrying a submachine gun

114 K 0150-K1684-19

39

Next of kin are noted as being informed of the ldquonext-of-kin rulerdquo She told the police on radio before the shooting that her ex-partner was depressed was not dangerous but had a bad temper and was intoxicated She said he did not have bullets in his air rifle As she knew where he had bought the air rifle in a sporting goods store The shot that killed the man was done at a distance of 55 meter The preliminary investigation was closed by the prosecutor in June 7 2019 based on the right to self-defence

42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny

421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest

The fatal shooting in the summer of 2018 of the intellectually impaired young man named Eric Torell115took place in the early morning hours on August 2 2018 The aftermath was witnessed by neighborsrsquo waking up when the shooting took place The tragic incident was massively covered in the press116 and activities emanating from social media The public wanted to have an explanation and find the ones responsible The outrage was fueled by the fact that Eric had the physical appearance of someone with Downs Syndrome as well as a childlike intellect rendering him no deadly threat to anyone let alone a trained police officer This was especially the case as people themselves would at a glance recognize that Eric with his physical appearance was intellectually a child and could hardly be a deadly threat to anyone and least of all to a police officer

422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation

The circumstances of the case Phase 1 Preliminary assignment and narrative A teenager called the police at four orsquoclock the morning of August 2nd 2018 and reported that she and her friend had just seen a man outside the block of flats with a gun They had been out at night and had been smoking sitting on a bench The man had walked behind them and showed them something that looked like a gun He had not said anything at all They were scared and decided to phone

115 K 0150-K3191-18 Eric Torell 116 Massive coverage in many Swedish newspapers for example Aftonbladet httpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter 19 September 2018 Expressen httpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date checked 18 May 2020 Svenska Dagbladet Dagens Nyheter gave 45 hits httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= Checked 18 May 2020

40

the police She gave the police a brief statement how the man looked and how he was dressed This initiated an assignment to several police patrols with a total of seven police officers After a few minutes back office alerted the assigned officer in command (D) that the address from where the caller had phoned was marked There had been an earlier serious incident at this address with a man who had threatened to shoot police who had weapons and threatened a former girlfriend A passport photo of the dangerous man was forwarded to the police (forty years old slim built) One police patrol (P) with three police officers was assigned to take contact with the caller and get a more accurate description of the man they had phoned the police about These police officers were also alerted about the earlier serious event and received a passport photo The father of Eric Torell walked on the street looking for his son and waived at the police patrol with the officer in command (D) The father asked if they had seen his son in his twenties who had oddly left the apartment at night The police assistant told the father they could not help him as they were occupied with a more pressing assignment Phase 2 Preparation and control There were two police patrols and one police van assigned to the scene No specific instructions were given to any of the police patrols other than information from the management control center of a man historically placed at this address who had threatened to harm the police The Police patrol P has one assigned foreman (A) and two police officers (B) and (C) They did not find the caller at the address they had received and are by radio instructed to enter the yard connecting the block from the inside through another street When they entered and had searched for the caller in the yard they felt unsecure as the yard was not safe place for them to be in if the man the caller had seen was the man that had threatened the police some months ago They decided to leave the yard and return to their police car When they passed through the gateway police officer B and C already scared peeked around the corner to the street and alarmed A that the man with the gun is coming towards them on the street with firm steps Now expecting a deadly threat they backed into the yard still connected to the gateway The man entered into the gateway and had his alleged weapon hanging down from his arm Police officer A commanded him to drop his weapon and as the man did not react as A expected she alerted the other police officers on the radio of the deadly threat and the three police officers fled back into the yard without any preparation each of them looking for a place to hide They end up at three different positions There had been no talking or planning of what to do since they discovered the man on the street or before that about what to do if they were confronted with a man carrying a weapon Phase 3 The shooting of 25 gunshots in a few seconds The man Eric Torell continued through the gateway towards the yard and passed police officer A who was hiding behind a bush close to the apartment building at a distance of approx 7-12 meters she then commanded him again loudly to drop his weapon When he heard her commanding him he turned around and lifted his alleged weapon Police officer A now deadly scared fired in all twelve

41

bullets and as police officer B heard the shooting he thought his colleague was being shot at and started shooting as well (seven bullets) Police officer C fired four bullets A total of 25 bullets were fired and within 10 seconds the man was on the ground Phase 4 the aftermath Thinking there is still a deadly threat to their own lives the three police officers await the police squad before leaving the scene It took several minutes before they received medical assistance for the man they shot The three police officers were transported together to a police station where they awaited debriefing Post-death investigation The timing and accounts from interrogations of the three police officers The investigation was decided on the same morning by an assigned prosecutor and all three police officers (A B C) are each initially suspected of being responsible of serious breach of duty causing anotherrsquos death All three were obliged to write a report individually about the event and a to fill up a form regarding the use of firearm The written mandatory report was filed by police officer A on August 6 police officer B and C on August 3 They were not separated from each other at any time and were not hold apart from each other The form regarding the use of firearm was filled in for all three on August 2 Police officer A was interrogated on August 14 for about one and a half hour with a complementary interrogation on October 9 for approximately three hours She had been working as a police officer for 7 years She gave an open account of the events In her own words she was told by police officer C that the man with a gun was coming towards them and she was then assuming a deadly assault When the man entered into the gateway she screamed ldquopolice stoprdquo but instead of him responding and following her command he raised what she thought was a lethal gun Even more terrified she fled into the yard not knowing where her police colleagues went When the man came into the yard turned against her after her commanded him she feared for her own life and fired all the bullets Police officer B was interrogated on August 14 for one and a half hour with additional interrogations on October 12 and January 12 2019 He had only served seven weeks after fulfilling his education When he saw the man raising his alleged weapon he got tunnel vision and fired gunshots to protect police officer A Police officer C was interrogated on August 14 for two hours with additional interrogations on October 17 and January 7 He had been working as a police officer for eight months Questioned why he started to shoot he said he thought his colleagues were being shot at and started then to return fire All three police officers declined having discussed tactics or decisions on what body protection to use if they thought they would meet the ldquodangerous manrdquo They were assigned to try and find the young woman who had made the call about seeing a man with a weapon The Police officer D assigned officer in command was interrogated on November 9 for an hour and additionally one hour on December 5 and under few minutes on January 14 2019 He had training as a commander and had worked as a police officer for 13 years He did not

42

follow up the questions from the father that had approached them on the street as he felt it was ldquohighly unlikelyrdquo that the fathersrsquo question could have something to do with the assignment He insisted on the assignment being to locate the young woman to get a better description of the man they had seen He was responsible for freezing any actions after the shooting when the man was laying on the ground as he thought he might have had explosives that could harm the police officers he was responsible for Other investigative measures There were questionings with fellow police officers assigned to the incident as well as with the police personnel in the control center who were responsible for sharing the information from the caller and helping with background information and other assistance The young woman (Z) had an open telephone conversation for over 40 minutes with the alarm center (999) and there was a questioning with Z taken with notes from the police on August 2 at five orsquoclock in the morning for fifteen minutes with an additional questioning on August 6 for a length of twenty minutes The investigators contacted the people living in the apartments connected to the yard to get statements Expert opinions were consulted regarding the regulations and education as to how and when it was lawful for police to officers to use a firearm Legal experts were consulted regarding the right to self-defence under domestic law Experts from the field of social science were consulted regarding the ability and judgement for a police officer to check the effect after each fired bullet and finally a few experts explaining how the police are trained in tactics and psychological preparations The majority of the expert opinions were carried out in the fall of 2018 and a few in the spring of 2019 Forensic medical examination Many forensic examinations were carried out regarding how the firearms were used the angles from the bullets from what weapon and how the bullets have been entering the deceasedrsquos body The bullets were hitting trees the wall of the building a window and bicycles that were parked in the yard Three bullets hit the deceased Two bullets entered from the back one on his right shoulder and the other in the midst of his back piercing a lung and damaging the aorta The third bullet entered in his right flank damaging his liver According to the forensic medical examination he died from the gun damaging the aorta Next-of-kin The deceased parents were appointed a legal counsel on August 3 2018 as an injured party giving next-of-kin access to the preliminary investigation process When next-of-kin were interviewed on August 14 this was done in the presence of a legal counsel but they were not aware of that they could have asked for additional questioning from the police officerrsquos statements with assistance from the counsel117 They were interviewed for forty minutes each They were

117 Personal communication with the mother of Eric Torell Katarina Soumlderberg 14 April 2020

43

questioned about Ericrsquos abilities in relation to his intellectual disabilities Downs syndrome and other diseases as well as his daily routines Ericrsquos sister was questioned on August 22 and she argued her brotherrsquos physical appearance the way he walked slowly and like a penguin his overall looks would be impossible for the police not to see at a distance They were all questioned if they had a film where it would be possible to see Eric his walk and his posture but there was no film added to the investigation file

423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings

Statement of the criminal act as charged The prosecutor decided to prosecute police officer B for the criminal offence causing anotherrsquos death alternatively breach of duty police officer C and assigned officer in command D for the crime breach of duty The statements of the criminal acts as charged are defined by the prosecutor and limits the Courts ability to what criminal acts or crime of omissions to adjudicate These are for the purpose of this analysis summarized as Police officer D was charged to have neglected his responsibility to properly use the tactical method in planning in supervising the assignment To have neglected to make sure when contacted by the father of Eric that the run-away son was not the man seen with a weapon and that he was not in danger in relation to the assignment Police officer B was charged to unlawfully shooting Eric in the back not having affirmed the impact from already fired gunshots thus charged for carelessness in causing anotherrsquos death and alternatively in breach of duty as being careless Police officer C is charged to have continued to shoot although Eric had turned his back against the police Court proceedings Court proceedings were held at the lower Court in Stockholm on September 2019 There were 29 witnesses heard in Court representing among other next-of kin legal experts medical experts as to medical experts regarding automatic and decision processes under physical and psychological stress officials from the Swedish Police Authority and the Police Academy gave their expert opinion about the education training and vetting of police officers The part regarding the results from the autopsy as to the cause of death was held behind closed doors not available for the public Police officer A was interrogated as a witness via video-link The Court proceedings were confined to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots in total from the three police officers Police officer A was not charge with any criminal offence although she was the one who started the shooting This was a decision taken by the prosecutor accepting the shooting as legitimate under putative self-defence for all involved shots before the deceased turned his back on the police officers Human rights violation and Article 2 was according to the legal counsel appointed to next-of-kin mentioned once during court

44

proceedings when the prosecutor hold his initial pleading It is also found in a power-point submitted to court and available as public document118 Court judgement The District Courtrsquos judgement was made public on 3 October 2019 in a 70 pages long verdict The commanding police officer was acquitted of breach of duty and the two police officers were acquitted on the grounds of self-defence but one of the lay judges gave a dissident opinion

ldquohellip the violence used against Eric Torell was manifestly inexcusable It is clear that Eric did not shoot not a single shot at the scene of the crime Given these circumstances it was indefensible to shoot additional two shots when Eric turned his back against the police officers without checking what impact the massive fire of gunshots had hadhellipThe life of Eric should not be depending on what police officer are assignedhelliprdquo119

In the Courts reasoning it mentions the Police Act only give an overall description of the duties and that in the proceedings debated tactical methods with the police officer in his daily work is more of a working method and not a legal framework In the Courts reasoning around police officer D omitting to follow up the information from the father of the deceased it is said it was not included in what could be said being exercise of a public agency and thus found no breach of duty The Court is mentioning the case-law from ECtHR for showing compliance under Article 2 with reference to Bubbins v the United Kingdom120 as support for a police officers shooting within the limits of absolutely necessary when his or her command has not been obeyed The Court also noted that the use of violence may be legitimate founded on the police officerrsquos honest belief and for good reasons when it later was understood being a mistake referring to the case Houhvanainen v Finland121 The cases have rare similarities with the case at hand as is presented in the attached references

118 This was confirmed by the counsel for the injured party Tomas Nilsson who was present at the

court proceedings personal communication March 23 2020 and retrieved by mail from the court

April 23 2020 B 10655-18 at Stockholms tingsraumltt avd 3 file appendix 127

119 B10655-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt Avd 3 Judgement on 3 October 2019 p 69(70)

120 Bubbins v the United Kingdom applno 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 where the

applicantrsquos brother was shot dead by an armed police officer at his flat following a siege There

were misinterpretations as of who was in the flat and that the man had pointed a gun at the police

for a long time not reacting properly when being contacted on the phone He was severely

intoxicated A case with no similarities as the circumstances in the case Eric Torell

121 Houhvanainen v Finland applno 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007 where a twenty-

seven-year-old man had been shot to death The man was well-known by the police for having

weapons and he had also threatened a taxi driver with a gun the day before the incident 32 police

officers were at the scene and the man was paranoid aggressive and refused to negotiate The

police were informed that the man was an excellent shot and owned small- bore rifle and a very

heavy caliber sporting gun The police spotted the man carrying two- long-barrelled weapons and

fired repeatedly several shots in the air and at the police The police officer in command ordered

45

In its reasoning to the judgement the Court notes that it may be found extraordinary that the police officers shot 25 gunshots at the incident but that noted it was not included in the matter due to the prosecutors choice of statement of the criminal act as charged and thus not something that the Court was to adjudicate The Court noted that putative self-defence may be refuted on the grounds of objective circumstances but that had not been done by the prosecutor It also noted that there was not much court practice for the Court to relate to regarding police officers use of firearms

the use of tear gas which had no visible effect The man continued to fire shots and threw a gas

canister and set fire to the house The police finally decided to shoot at the manrsquos leg but was shot

in the right hand and instructed to surrender Instead he crawled out of the house with two

weapons He was hit by two shots from a range of six meters Both gunshots were aimed at his

shoulder and his arm but he was hit in the head and died from the wounds The applicant was

lodged with the ECtHR

46

5 Analysis

51 The standards for an effective investigation

Initally there is a general requirement that the authorities must act of their own motion immediately once the matter has come to their attention122 For an investigation to comply with the procedural obligation it is required to have certain distinctive components The ECtHR reiterates its general principles as well as that the form of investigation required by this obligation varies according to the nature of the infringement of life123 The particular features that are required and that the elements listed below are interrelated and each of them taken separately do not amount to an end in itself The same issue of interest for the analysis may be relevant in more than one aspect where it is mentioned below as these components are interrelated The five elements used to perfom in the analysis is indepence and impartiality adequacy promptness and reasonable expedition involvement of next- of -kin and public scrutiny In the current chapter pertinent findings from the case study of the ten Swedish investigations accounted for in chapter 4 will be analysed based on applicable case-law from ECtHR through the five elements that the ECtHR have said to be required for fulfilling the procedural obligation under Article 2

511 Independence

The ECtHR has held that it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for carrying out the investigation to be independent from those implicated in the events This is notably evident where a death results from the use of force by someone in the policeforce whereas it is the state itself that is responsible for all investigations where someone is allegedly responsible This was said to be necessary in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands124 in order to maintain public confidence in the statersquos monopoly on the use of force In the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom the ECtHR refered to earlier cases andstated

122 Nachova v Bulgaria supra note 50 para 111 See more elaborately Janneke Gerards Right to Life in Van Dijk Pieter etal Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights 5 ed Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353- 380

123 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 paras 169-170 225-226 Armani da Silva v the

United Kingdom supra note 12 para 229

124 Ramsahai v the Netherlands [GC] appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 paras 324-325 343-344

47

ldquoFor an investigation into alleged unlawful killing by State agents to be effective it may generally be regarded as necessary for the persons responsible for and carrying out the investigation to be independent of those implicated in the eventshellip This means not only a

lack of hierarchical or institutional connection but also a practical independencerdquo 125

Independence and acting on its own motion are also seen as a prerequisite for the investigation being effective which is stressed by the ECtHR in the recent cases Fountas v Greece as well as in Armani da Silva126 drawing on the ECtHRs earlier assessments like Ramsahai v the Netherlands In the case Fountas v Greece the ECtHR notes that the Greek legal system provides in principle two avenues of recourse for the victims of illegal and criminal acts attributable to the State or its agents- namely civil and criminal remedies but regarding the procedural obligation

ldquohellip Given the circumstances in question the State was under the obligation to initiate and carry out an investigation that fulfilled the procedural requirements of Article 2 Civil proceedings initiated at the initiative of the victimrsquos relatives would not have satisfied the Statersquos obligation in this regardhellipThe Court has confirmed that an action for damages either to provide redress for a death or for a breach of an official obligation during the related investigation is not capable without the benefit of the conclusions of a criminal investigation of making any findings as to the identity of the perpetrators and still less of establishing their responsibilityhellip127

Under the ECtHRs general principles the starting - point for all investigations and as a general duty for every State when individuals have been killed as a result of the use of force by a state agent is stated in Fountas v Greece

ldquohellip The State must therefore ensure by all means at its disposal an adequate response- judicial or otherwise- so that the legislative and administrative framework set up to protect the right to life is properly implemented and any breaches of that right are repressed and punishedhelliprdquo128

The ECtHR reiterates in all cases why the procedural obligation is of such importance in shaping and upholdning the ambitions of the ECHR

hellip What is at stake here is nothing less than public confidence in the Stateacutes monopoly on the use of force 129

In the case of Fontas v Greece the ECtHR it is also mentioning the need for reaching conclusions based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements130 The ECtHR is also pointing out that not every act may have to be carried out by members other than the police force and gives an example regarding the ballistic tests

125 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 106

126 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 para 232 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para

127 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 52

128 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 66

129 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 67

130 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 69

48

ldquohellip The fact that the investigations were members of the police force cannot itself be said to have affected the impartiality of the investigation To hold otherwise would be to impose unacceptable restrictions in many cases on the ability o the justice system to call on the expertise of the law-enforcement agencies which often have particuarl authority in the matterhelliprdquo131

The judges in ECtHR is not always agreeing and in the dissident opinions are aspects being accounted for that are not addressed by the majority in the case at hand Of interest to the focus of this essay is the statement from the joint dissident opinion in Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom arguing that defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2 and the authorities will then not be able to investigate whether the use of lethal force by the police was absolutely necessary under Article 2 of the ECHR

ldquohellip Substantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which have to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal lawhelliprdquo132

In its judgement of Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey the ECtHR continues to refine its principles stressing the importance of a conctrete examination as opposed to abstract assessments

ldquohellipthe requirements of Article 2 call for a concrete examination of the independence of the

investigation in its entirety rather than an abstract assessmenthelliprdquo133 In the case before the ECtHR where the ECtHR where the majority did not find a violation under neither of the two limbs of Article 2 the applicant in Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy134 complained of the death of their son claiming the State had not taken the necessary legislative administrative and regulatory measures to reduce as far as possible the adverse consequences of the use of force That the planning of the police operations had not been compatible with the obligation to protect life and that the investigation had been ineffective The circumstances in this case were demostrations in connection to G8 Summit in Genoa where aggressive demonstrators attacked a jeep and smashed the rear window The unexperienced young carabineri in the rear panicked and fired two shots and accidentily killed the applicantrsquos son135

131 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 76

132 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov paras 4-5

133 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 222

134 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy [GC] appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011

135 Guiliani and Gaggio v Italy ibid para 22

49

Applying the ECtHR case-law on the findings from the ten investigations in this essay a few words will be commented regarding the solution chosen by the Swedish state In other parts of the Swedish society there are independent regulatory authorities created to protect their independence from the executing authority and to secure the public This does not exist yet regarding policing although there is work in progress addressing the issue 136 As already described in section 321 the Swedish model of independence with a department institutionally inside the Swedish Police Authority is explained by SU having their own head of department appointed directly by the government its own appropriation The special department within the Swedish Prosecution Authority is in charge of the investigations Both of these department report their activities and results separately in yearly annual reports to the Prosecutor General at the Swedish Prosecution Authority and the National Police Commissioner at the Swedish Police Authority In a report dated March 2019 from the anti-corruption body at the European Council Group of States against Corruption (GRECO)137 that had evaluated the framework put in place in Sweden regarding prevention of corruption among persons with top executive functions that may give valuable reflections relevant to this analysis GRECO aims to supporting the ongoing reflections in member countries to support and strengthen transparency integrity and accountability in public life138 The evaluation resulted in GRECO finding Swedish officials having a narrow understanding of what constitutes corruption and that the Swedish regulatory framework needs to be recalibrated to focus on promoting integrity and preventing conflicts of interest Through the recommendation of GRECO there is a process initiated internally at the SU to increase visibility by publishing its results and transparency regarding its work as well as its responsibility to make sure that the injured party receives assistance and support in accordance with their rights139 This is needed as well in the context relevant for this essay The results from deadly shootings are of the greatest interest to convey to the public as to gain and keep the peoplersquos trust For all ten incidents included in the case study the investigation files confirm a prompt immediate submittal of the incident to personnel at SU and a special prosecutor is immediately assigned to be requisitor However the police officers involved in the incident are not hold apart as required by the ECtHR and they were also debriefed at local police stations by the decisions of other than the

136 For Swedish Healthcare Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och omsorg see SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden available at lthttpswwwregeringense49cd3econtentassets88c58187df7a4ced8b365acd970a5abbsou-201557-tillsyn-over-polisen-och-kriminalvardengt 137Council of Europe Group of States against corruption (GRECO) Sweden has been a member since 1 May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt 138 GRECO Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3 checked 23 May 2020 engaged in prevention corruption and promotiong integrity in central governments (top executive functions) and law enforcement agencies

139 See Annual Report 2019 from the Special Investigation Department Saumlrskilda utredningar

50

prosecutor In Case 1 the police officer not the shooter said in his statement that all three police officers left the scene in the same van and talked to each other At the police station they heard they would be questioned and they got individual debriefings The police officer did not know when he was heard if the suspected police officer had told him he had used his firearm or not In the aftermath of Case 9 the police officer who had shot and killed a man complained when interrogated six days after the incident that he had been deprived of a debriefing by the responsible prosecutor conduction the investigation The police officer is initially told he was heard as a witness and not as a suspect Regarding what information is presented to media and to the public the findings indicate this is an issue to be addressed In Case 1 and Case 5 the information to the media from the Police Authority was misleading the public for as long as a month as to the police having returned fire when this was not the case at all

512 Adequacy

The component adequacy contains all the fact-findings of a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all elements Every case presented to the ECtHR differ regarding the specific circumstances of what led to the police officer using his firearm In the case of Kaya v Turkey140 the ECtHR established that the investigation must be effective in the sense that it is capable of leading to a determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances Whether lethal use of force is justified or not was set out as a test applied by the ECtHR and established in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v

the United Kingdom assessment in the circumstances of detonator device

ldquo All four soldiers admitted that they shot to killhellip141 ldquothe Court accepts that the soldiers honestly believed in the light of the information that they had been given hellip that it was necessary to shoot the suspect in order to prevent them from detonating a bomb and causing serious loss of lifehellip the use of force may be justified under this provision (art 2 -2) where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistakenhellip142

In the Case of Armani da Silva there was a dissident opinion from a group of judges as to how the ECtHR case-law was to be understood as to the examination of whether the use of force was justified or not as it relied heavily on the honest belief from the police officer responsible for the shooting and not required that the belief was based on also an objective element143 The majority of judges who had elucidated its view regarding the test repeating its interpretation in the recent

140 Kaya v Turkey supra note 47 para 87

141 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 199

142 Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 200

143 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas

Wojtyczek and Dedov para 5

51

case of Fountas v Greece144 that it should be based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken The majority at ECtHR attempt to put itself in the position of the person who used lethal force both in determining whether that person had the requisite honest belief and in assessing the necessity of the degree of force The court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time The hidden reservation lies in the following reasoning

ldquohellipIn cases of alleged self-defence it has only found a violation of Article 2 when it refused to accept that a belief was honesthellip145

ldquohellip the principal question to be addressed is whether the person had an honest and genuine belief that the use of violence was necessary In addressing this question the Court will have to consider whether the belief was subjectively reasonable having full regard to the circumstances that pertained at the relevant time If the belief was not subjectively reasonable ( that is it was not based on subjective good reasons) it is likely that the Court would have difficulty accepting that it was honestly and genuinely heldrdquo146

In the studied investigations the three police officers in Case 1 following a car where they assume there is a man with an alleged weapon do not take any precautions and when they have caused situation with their cars front to front they are immediately in acute stress and panicking The two police officers sitting in the back seat fled out from the police car and hid behind it thinking about private matters not capable of being a support for the police officer still in the driverrsquos seat Would the ECtHR find that the police officer who shot and killed the young man had an honest belief and for subjectively for good reasons In Case 2 the police officer shot and killed a man based on information of an earlier threat The man at a distance was intoxicated and had his gun hanging down not aiming at the police officer according to the officerrsquos own statement The two police officers entering an apartment house in Case 3 and Case 7 with coated weapons knowing they were to meet a man who was mentally ill and knowing their own lack of experience on how to act if confronted with resistance Would the ECtHR accept this as being for subjectively good reasons The situation in Case 9 show similarities with Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom where the police officer trained to shoot is misinformed as to the actual threat and thus probably would be said to have had an honest belief and for good reasons to shoot The standards for the requirement of an effective investigation was consolidated in Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom147 together with three other judgements against the United Kingdom and constitute the core principles of the ECtHR procedural obligations The requirements make it easier for the responsible authority to carry out the actions that will lead to a result ensuring accountability for deaths by the officer in charge or the officer who did not act

144 Fountas v Greece supra note 13 para 85

145 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 5 para 247

146 Ibid para 248

147 Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom supra note 50 para 105

52

within the limits of what is deemed to be absolutely necessary This was found by the ECtHR in the case of Ramsahai v the Netherlands

ldquoIn order to be ldquoeffectiverdquo as this expression is to be understood in the context of Article 2 of the Convention an investigation into a death that engages the responsibility of a Contracting Party under the Article must firstly be adequate That is it must be capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible This is not an obligation of result but of means The authorities must have taken the reasonable steps available to them and secure the evidence concerning the incident Any deficiency in investigation which undermines its ability to identify the perpetrator or perpetrators will risk falling foul of this standardrdquo 148

The requirement what is required has been refined in recent cases Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey149 and Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy150 as is accounted for in the case of Armani da Silva

ldquoAlthough the authorities should not under any circumstances be prepared to allow life-threatening offences go unpunished the Court has repeatedly stated that the investigative obligation under Article 2 of the Convention is one of means and not resulthellip and has in its recent case-law refined the requirement so as to require that the investigation be ldquocapable of leading to determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstanceshellip- and of identifying ndash if appropriate ndash punish those responsible ldquohelliprdquo151

In the ECtHRrsquos concluding remarks in the case of Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia the ECtHR reiterates how serious it finds the matter

umlhellip when a suspicious death has been inflicted at the hands of a Staten agent particularly

stringent scrutiny must be applied by relevant domestic authorities to ensuing investigation Otherwise the State risk instilling a sense of impunity in its agents by appearing to tolerate their life-threatening acts which could open for more wanton crimes such as that committed in the present caseuml152

In several cases the ECtHR speak of the different necessary examinations in the investigation after a shooting with a lethal outcome like a determination of the precise trajectory of the bullet testing of hand residue for gunshot residue examination of the police officerrsquos weapon and ammunition The timing of questioning of the officers involved is of great concern to the ECtHR and was criticized as well from Chamber Grand Chamber and from dissenting opinion from individual judges in Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands

ldquohellip Officers Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not questioned until nearly three days later hellip Although hellip there is no evidence that they colluded with each other or with their colleagues on the AmsterdamAmstelland police force the mere

148 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 324 see also joint partly dissenting

opinion of judges Costa Bratza Lorenzen and Thomassen para 10 seeing it as a sign of lack of

independency rather than adequacy or promtness

149 Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey supra note 49 para 172

150 Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy supra note 135 para 301

151 Armani da Silva supra note 5 para 257

152 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 para 277

53

fact that appropriate steps were not taken to reduce the risk of such collusion amounts to a

significant shortcoming in the adequacy of the investigationrdquo 153

In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands the ECtHR notes a significant shortcoming in adequacy as to holding the police officers separated and the time that past before questioning

ldquohellip officer Brons and Bulstra were not kept separated after the incident and were not

questioned until nearly three days laterhelliprdquo154

As to the findings in this case study debriefing was given to all the police officers in all but one case on the same day or the day after before the questioning The police officers were not held separated The questionings of the police officers were conducted with a delay of four days five days six days fourteen days and in the case Eric Torell twelve days after The interrogations were not long from half an hour to an hour A few police officers were questioned by audiotaped phone call All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days In Bubbins v the United Kingdom the Court founds neither a violation of the substantial limb or the procedural limb but when applying the case-law to the present case in its reasoning and judgement it notes

ldquoIt is to be observed that hellipthe conduct of that operation remained at all times under control of a senior officers and that the deployment of the armed officers was reviewed and approved by the tactical firearms advisers who were summoned to the sceneuml155

It is mandatory in Sweden for every police officer to fill in a shooting form and to write an individually report of what caused the use of the firearm These are at best accounts from a police officer giving his or her honest narrative as to what happened and what led to the shooting In the studied files the accounts are not rich on details on how they were trained to plan and act Several of the police officers spoke about them not having experience and not having had enough training The accounts included narrative of their thoughts about their children and scared to be killed Hiding behind a police-car not able act or register what is happening There was not much documented as to whether the police officer had met the duty standard for operational tactics and planning as well as

153 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

154 Ramsahai and Others v Netherlands supra note 124 para 330

155 Bubbins v the United Kingdom supra note 121 para 143

54

how and when to use his firearm The interrogations were mostly audio taped and transcribed with a few exceptions of notes taken by an investigator It is not possible to compare the standards of ECtHR case-law as of what does meet its standard regarding the interrogations and how they are carried out The accounts from the police officer are as Skinner has described at best narratives a representation of a reality In Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom156 the ECtHR reiterates the importance of surrounding circumstances including the matters as the planning and control over the operations in question is necessary to investigate in order for the ECtHR to determine whether the State complied with its obligation under Article 2 to protect life The investigation thus has to be broad enough to permit the investigation authorities to take into account not only the actions of the State agents who directly used lethal force The training education tactics personal suitability to carry firearm age and experience are qualities belonging initially to the Swedish Police Authority to guarantee when choosing the individuals being accepted to the Police Academy and when giving individual police officer a proper education and training An obligation for the Swedish state under Article 2(1) The shooter in Case 1 when interrogated about his initial statement and in presence of his defense counsel he declined to respond at all when questioned about his earlier statement where he had stated that he had had practically no tactical training and shooting when being a student in the Police Academy Common traits with the police officers in Case 2 Case 3 Case 7 Case 8 and Eric Torell from their statements were being afraid and not being prepared for what they would be confronted with resorting to use their firearm as a shield with no reflection as to a more defensive method or to withdraw from an assignment157 The planning and control are at large in the hands of the single police officer in the studied cases as well as the decision as to when the circumstances lead to the use of him or her using his firearm In the case of Eric Torell there is a substantial amount of expert statements due to the court proceedings regarding the legal framework giving an immense responsibility in the hands of every single police officer who had had very little training All police officers carry a firearm to assess the situation as to when it is absolutely necessary to use lethal violence The team that is put together of individuals for a working shift assignment are not always known to each other and have not agreed on how they should communicate with each other The chain of superior police commanders is a lose chain that does not take away the final responsibility with the individual police officer to decide when and why it is absolutely necessary to use his firearm

156 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 37-38 Al-Skeini and others v the United

Kingdom supra note 50 para 163

157 Case of Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia applno 526908 judgement 16 January 2014 para 233

a case where police officers are asked to assist with placing a son in psychiatric hospital instead lead

to him being lethally wounded The EctHR found violation under Article 2 observing the dealing

with mentally disturbed individuals clearly requires special training and not being accompanied by

qualified medical personnel

55

The ECtHR found it regrettable that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close in the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands and found inconsistency between statements of the involved officers and other deficiencies of lack of independence and found that there had been a violation of Article 2 due to these circumstances ndash an inadequate investigation

ldquoThese lacunae in the investigation are all the more regrettable in that there were no witnesses who saw the fatal shot fired from close by except for Offiers Brons and Bultstra

themselveshelliprdquo158

In the studied investigations there were eyewitnesses heard but there were no following interrogations with the police officers regarding these statements As the questioning of next-of-kin not was made public it was not possible to see what those accounts added to the facts around the circumstances that led to the shooting In Case 2 and Case 8 the investigators had only the narrative from the police officer that resorted to the use of lethal force

Findings of misrepresentations are an area of interest in the studied cases that could have been investigated if they meet the criteria of ECtHR case-law In both the cases of Eric Torell and Case 9 the police officersrsquo belief of meeting deadly threat was built on erroneous information before the incident In Case 9 the police was told his colleagues had been shot at That was not a misrepresentation of the situation it was an information initially conveyed over the radio never corroborated from the police officer responsible for receiving and acting as intermediary Time was not an issue in this case In Eric Torell the police officers are assigned to locate an initial caller but are all three subjectively creating a threat scenario from an old case at the address that they had been alerted about

For an investigation to be successfully effective and capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible- if appropriate- there has to be a more detailed regulation as to when there is a breach of duty according to Swedish criminal law In Case 3 and in Case 7 the police officers know they were to meet a person with psychiatric problems and the did not have an adequate response and were not trained at all to meet individuals with mental illness The investigations did not explore in depth what caused the situation that led the police officer to aim and shoot for effect What were the alternatives the police officer could have chosen For the investigations to be successful there is a need for longer questioning aiming at understanding why things got out of hand and this would be helped by a domestic legal framework as well as administrative and communicative skills structure that makes that possible In Case 4 the shooting was said by the prosecutor to be under lawful authority (arson) and the other eight were assumed not reaching the threshold test as being unlawful being an act in self-defence The prosecutor issued a decision not to prosecute In Eric Torell the district court had to adjudicate only over the last two fired gunshots of the incident as this was what the prosecutor had put in the statement of the criminal act as charged

158 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 paras 331- 332 339-341

56

The accounts from the police officers were filled with fiction instead of facts as to what led up to the deadly threat and the use lethal force The accounts are rich narratives filled with thoughts about something else not what had happened in reality Biased perceptions based on fear not capable of taking in reality In Case 3 there were no explanations in the investigation as to why the police officers continued when the police officer was building up a perception to be met by imminent threat in advance They were themselves actors creating the situation that led to them resorting to using the firearm The car chase in Case 5 on city streets for a minor offence It resulted in several gunshots through the windshield and the death of a man a father a son The parents of the mentally ill son in Case 7 who gave the police officer their spare keys to the apartment and after a short while their young son is shot to death The ECtHR reiterates in all its judgement violence under Article 2 (2) may be justified where it is based on an honest belief which is perceived for good reasons to be valid at the time but which subsequently turns out to be mistaken159 The ECtHR is heavily dependent on the statesrsquo investigation and that the states have relevant legal framework

513 Promptness and reasonable expedition

A prompt response by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful acts A requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in the context of an effective investigation and is stated in the case of Fontas v Greece with reference to earlier cases

ldquoA requirement of promptness and reasonable expedition is implicit in this context hellipIt must be accepted that there may be obstacles or difficulties that prevent progress in an investigation in a particular situation However a prompt response by the authorities in investigating a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and in preventing any appearances of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actsrdquo 160

The ECtHR found a fifteen and half hour time after the death of the individual not being an acceptable delay being both a shortcoming of independence and promptness

hellipfifteen and a half hours passed from the time of Moravia Ramsahairsquos death until the national Police Internal Investigations Department became involved hellipNo explanation for this delay has been given161

All of the cases in this study fall short on the timing requirements for questioning the police officers as well as holding police officers separated before

159 Supra 134 section 612

160 Fontas v Greece supra note 13 para 72

161 Ramsahai v the Netherlands supra note 124 para 334

57

questioning Debriefing was also called in for the affected police officers immediately after the event thus not meeting the requirements under Article 2 The questioning in days delay after the event Case 1 Case 4 four days Case 3 five days and the police officer being at the scene but not shooting was questioned by phone as late as thirteen days after (the police officer then had a hard time remember details in the thirty minute long phone interrogation) Case 9 six days and in the case Eric Torell after twelve days The length of the preliminary investigations in the studied cases vary from a little more than two months to over a year In only one case a prosecutor brought the use of lethal force to court Eric Torell

514 The participation of the next-of-kin

Involvement and transparency are keys to keep the trust from the affected family In all cases must the next- of-kin of the victim be involved in the procedure to the extent necessary to safeguard his or her legitimate interest In the case of Dimitrova and Others v Bulgaria162 the next-of-kin was not according to the ECtHR given opportunities to participate and express their view in the investigation partly depending on domestic law at the time In the ECtHR assessment and application to the case Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR comment on the fact that the applicant had not complained generally about the investigation and goes on support the involvement as next-of kin

ldquohellipThe investigation must be accessible to the victimrsquos family to the extent necessary to safeguard their legitimate interestshelliprdquo ldquohellip The deceasedrsquos family were given regular detailed verbal briefings on the progress of the investigation and together with their legal representatives they were briefed on the IPCCrsquos conclusionshellip They were also fully briefed on the CPSrsquos conclusions ( notably by means of a fifty-five-page Review Note and a follow-up final Review Notehellip they were able to judicially review the decision not to prosecute and they were represented at the inquest at the Statersquos expense where they were able to cross-examine the seventy-one witnesses called and make representationsrdquo163

In the case of Putintseva v Russia164 the ECtHR notes in its application of the procedural obligations on the case that the applicant had not been granted victim status and although that being an omission regrettable on the part of the authorities in this case the applicant had successfully challenged the investigatorrsquos decisions to close the criminal case In the case of Ramsahai and Others v The Netherlands165 the ECtHR declare that disclosure or publication of police reports and investigative materials may involve sensitive issues with possible prejudicial effects for private individuals and it cannot therefore be regarded as an automatic

162 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 para 88

163 Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom supra note 12 paras 232 240

164 Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement 10 May 2012 para 56

165 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 124 paras 347- 348

58

requirement under Article 2 that a deceased victimrsquos surviving next-of-kin be granted access to the investigation as it goes along but it is a requisite The ECtHR has come to find that the assistance of a lawyer is a potential key element generally be needed even during initial interrogation and as well entail a duty for the state to secure and pay for the services of a lawyer In the present case study it is not possible to discern if all of next-of-kin have been offered a legal counsel for an injured party by the prosecutor not being an information saved in the files In the case of Eric Torell given the opportunity to have read the entirety of the investigation documentation there is a possibility to follow the possibility for next-of-kin to receive the support that is required by ECtHR A legal counsel was appointed the day after the shooting and was present when next-of-kin were interviewed twelve days after As a counsel for the injured party they then had a representative during the course of the investigation There are no signs of a request to be able to cross-examine the police officerrsquos statements Even with a legal counsel appointed for the most part next-of-kin are totally dependent on the legal counsel as to what may be possible to do or ask for There are no notes of cross-examinations or request from the counsel as to cross-examine testimonies made by the police officers or other The next-of -kin interviews were all but in the case of Eric Torell found classified In Case 4 there was a copy of the ruling from a District Court denying next-of-kin a legal counsel that was requested by the responsible prosecutor In Case 5 there is a request from a legal counsel for an additional eye-witness testimony from one of many individuals that had filmed sequences with their phones

515 Public scrutiny

The ECtHR often return in its judgements to remind of the need for a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theory as pointed out in the case of Hugh Jordan v the United Kingdom

hellip for the same reasons (note 108 public confidence etc) there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well

as in theoryrdquo 166

A few judges in a joint partly dissenting opinion in the case of Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands did not agree with the majority regarding the level of required public scrutiny an involvement of next-of-kin and found a violation under Article 2 regarding this issue

ldquo hellip there must be a sufficient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to secure accountability in practice as well as in theoryhellip we still think that a prompt and public decision given by the authorities in investigating the use of lethal force is essential in maintaining public confidence in their adherence to the rule of law and preventing any appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellipsensitive case only a public decision could exclude

166 Hugh Jordan v the Unted Kingdom supra note 50 para 109

59

any negative allusion concerning the actions taken by the authorities when examining a matter

of such crucial importancehellip rdquo 167

In the case of Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom the ECtHR stresses the importance in cases where has been a use of lethal force as to being prompted to maintain public confidence

hellipa prompt response by the authorities in investigation a use of lethal force may generally be regarded as essential in maintaining public confidence in their (state authorities) adherence to the rule of law and in preventing the appearance of collusion in or tolerance of unlawful actshellip168

As of the presence of public scrutiny found from the case study the files from the ten investigations are prepared to lead to a decision whether or not there is or is not an unlawful violence that the individual prosecutor finds should be adjudicated in court and not to fulfill the need for public scrutiny Public scrutiny is at large in the hands of individuals and the press based on the findings in the case study Being a requirement under Article 2 it would be relevant if SU together with the Special Prosecutor department had the responsibility to communicate to the public its results case by case in alleged violations At the Swedish Police Authorityrsquos own website there was a press release from January 2019 about the alarming six shootings with a deadly outcome in 2018169 Neither of the yearly reports for 2018 and 2019 from SU or the Special Prosecution Department report contain information of results case by case not even when there has been a lethal shooting The public scrutiny is more or less in the hands of what the media is interested in In Case 5 the location where the shooting took place was a car chase on city streets and several eyewitnesses saw and filmed the incident Some individuals also saw the driver go against the police command and when he drove away and hearing the gunshots that were fired Newspapers Public TV170 was engaged in making documentaries and a lot of articles were produced around the incident The prosecutor closed the investigation based on the police officerrsquos right to self-defence as the police officer had feared the man was trying to run him over In Case 1 where the shooting took place in a suburb to Stockholm with eyewitnesses there was an immediate interest from broadcasters The police authority reported to the media falsely that the deceased had shot at the police and that he was now dead At the same time next-of-kin was waiting outside the hospital but had not yet been informed by the police For over a month the media used the information from the Police Authority that wrongly claimed that the man was the shooter and that the police had responded

167 Ramsahai v The Netherlands supra note 125 see Joint partly dissenting opinion of judges Jocieen

and Popovic paras 7-10

168 Armani da Silva supra note 12 para 237 169 Roglert Magnus supra note 170 Sveriges Television Slaumlktning nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

60

in self-defence In Eric Torell the incident was such a chock to not just next-of-kin but to the public and media coverage never stopped its interest in the investigation

52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court

As the essay included an investigation where one case was brought to Court the judgement from the District Court described in section 423 will be briefly analysed In the case of Armani da Silva171 the applicant had argued that there were obstacles preventing any meaningful prosecution The ECtHR engaged in giving its reasoning by firstly mentioning the ECtHR view that the Contracting States should be accorded a certain margin of appreciation in setting the threshold evidential test and as the ECtHR notes there is no uniform approach among the States how this is employed in their legal system this has to be viewed in the criminal system taken as a whole The procedural limb being the means by which the investigation under the prosecutor may or may not find support for a prosecution under the substantial limb But how can the Court adjudicate in compliance with international law when the criminal act by the decision of the prosecutor is reduced to a minimal part of what is protected under international law In the District Courtrsquos reasoning for its decision this is presented as nothing they could have an opinion about172

171 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 261 275

172 B 10655-18 supra note 1 p 61(69) (Det kan sedan tyckas anmaumlrkningsvaumlrt att poliserna skoumlt

hela 25 skott vid tillfaumlllet men den fraringgan aumlr alltsaring inte foumlremaringl foumlr tingsraumlttens straffraumlttsliga

proumlvning)

61

6 Reflections and Conclusion

61 Conclusion

The aim of this essay has been to explore the reach of international law in a Swedish context The essays starting point is the ECtHR creation of a second and separate limb of Article 2 the procedural obligation which was created by the ECtHR in the landmark case Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom The analysis from the case study indicate several shortcomings and inadequacies thus Sweden is not fulfilling its procedural obligations under Article 2 Firstly there is the requirement of independence from those performing the investigation As being emphasized by the ECtHR in several cases like Fountas v Greece or Armani da Silva it is a question of nothing less than public confidence in the Statersquos monopoly on the use of force The independence is to be institutional practical and hierarchal Different states fulfill this requirement differently In Sweden the legislator decided with a solution where SU institutionally is organized within the Swedish Police Authority and the prosecutors conducting the investigations are organized within the Swedish Prosecution Authority These two independent departments under two different authorities make their own separate yearly reports Practical indecency is of importance according to ECtHR and this has been implemented in the Swedish model by safeguards consisting of SU having its own offices geographically the Head of SU being appointed by the government But the independence has been questioned as the employment contract is within the National Police Authority173 From the view of the public the independent authority is not visible and the yearly reports do not embrace the totality of the two formally independent departments nor are the results from these lethal individual investigations in regards to the requirements under ECHR mentioned in the yearly reports or made public from the independent authorities A legal guidance of Article 6 under the ECHR was published in 2012 by the Prosecution Authority174 The Press releases about the incidents with a lethal outcome from lethal force by police officers are not presented from the independent authority

173 Holgersson supra note 9 174 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020 This Swedish legal guidance is not uppdated as to what has been refined by the ECtHR after it was published

62

What public information about the incidents in the case study that has been given from the National Police Authority has only briefly been checked in the absence of it being an assignment initially exclusively to the prosecutor and SU This indicate from the actual case study a lack of independence vis a vis the public An independent authority would be of interest for the public and could also be responsible for the contacts with media and the public as is argued by Graham Smith175 In Case 1 the Police Authority gave the message to the public through media that the deceased had been shooting at the police and the police only had returned fire Although this was false this was not corrected until more than a month had passed There is also the question of the purpose of the independent investigation to secure the effective implementation of the domestic laws safeguarding the right to life176 It has not been possible to get an answer to where within the Swedish state authorities these investigations are analysed as to identify whether or not they are meeting the requirements from the ECtHR case-law Once the preliminary investigation is closed in each case the file is given to the Disciplinary department within the Swedish Police Authority Secondly the requirement of an investigation being adequate the ECtHR has in cases like Armani da Silva177 expressed its meaning with the words it must be capable of leading to the establishment of the facts the determination of whether the force used was or was not justified in the circumstances and of identifying and if appropriate punishing those responsible The investigationrsquos conclusions must be based on a thorough objective and impartial analysis of all relevant elements The elements may be said to be of two sorts facts and narratives from eyewitnesses and the police officers involved in the incident In the analysis there are findings that are not thoroughly examined as the education given to the police officer the planning and control of the assignment misrepresentation and the cause of it receiving false information leading the police officers to think their colleagues had been shot at analysis as to personal suitability and why decisions are made based on fear instead of facts All of these findings indicate a not thorough enough investigation to fulfill the ambitious purpose under international law Out of the ten cases studied investigations nine of the shootings ended being justified as an act in self-defence Eight of them were not taken to court The principal question the ECtHR returns to in every case that has reached its attention is the question whether the person had an honest and genuine belief perceived for good reasons to valid at the time178 But this decisions from the prosecutors are connected to the existing laws regulations training and guidelines existing in a Swedish context As the ECtHR notes in its leading case Makaratzis v Greece179 article 2(1) enjoins the State not only to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of life but also to take appropriate steps within its legal order to safeguard the lives of those within its jurisdiction

175 Smith supra note 67

176 Guide on Article 2 supra note p 29(49)

177 Armani da Silva supra note 12 paras 229 ndash 239

178 The test applied by the ECtHR from McCann and Others

179 Makaratzis v Greece supra note 27 paras 57-60 70

63

Thirdly the requirement of the investigation being prompt and effective the findings in all of the studied cases a clear violation of the time requirements Not holding police officers separate as well as waiting several days before having an interrogation The explanation can be found in the Swedish tradition where the investigation is focused on collecting information and then decide if the police officer is to be told he is suspected of a crime being breach of duty or causing anotherrsquos death A reflection is this being a misunderstanding from the police officers at SU investigating these incidents taking a position as to safeguard the human rights of the police officer not having to have said something that could incriminate him before he himself know risk being indicted The obligation under international law in this aspect is known and daily debated within the organization involved the investigators and the prosecutors as requisitors In the Case 9 the police officer that had fired the shot and killed was at the first and only interrogation told he was heard not in the capacity as a suspect In Case 1 the report that all police officer based on domestic regulation have to make after the use of his or her firearm the police officer had described him not having had a proper training When interrogated for the first time with his defence counsel he is advised not to comment or tell about his earlier statement It is obvious there is a tension between protecting the right for the police officer not to give away any reason for his decision to shoot and the obligation to as an impartial independent authority investigate to understand in detail why the police officers aimed and shoot at a person in his or her capacity as a state agent Fourthly the findings from the investigations in this case study indicate low participation for next-of-kin Although most of the information regarding next-of-kin was not available to examine due to confidentiality rulings by SU there are indications of limited access in several of the studied investigations The ECtHR has noted the importance to be granted victim status180 and as such having a right to a legal counsel In Case 1 being in contact with next-of-kin181 the information about the possibility of a legal counsel was presented more than a month after the incident The local Court denied the request for a legal counsel in Case 4 In the case of Eric Torell next-of-kin were appointed a legal counsel the day after the incident but in the study of the case there is no activity as to ask for cross-examinations the legal counsel is more of a representative explaining the process and the decisions It is thus difficult to know whether or not they have had a legal counsel appointed to them as this according to the head of SU it is not of importance to register if when and how next-of-kin get access and if they are presented the option to have one Fifthly there is an obligation under ECtHR case-law ensuring a sufficient element of public scrutiny into the investigations and of its result Sadly the findings in the studied cases and by searching after the incidents on the website of the Police Authority this is far from fulfilled In Case 1 there was an interest from the media through a TV- documentary as well as a short sequence from a police helicopter filming the incident that eventually was released by the police

180 Putintseva v Russia supra note 165

181 Personal communication with the mother of the deceased Irja B 2020-04-15

64

shortly before the decision not to prosecute The faulty information initially from the National Police Authority gave perhaps the impetus for the media to themselves look into the incident In Case 5 where there were a lot of witnesses to the car chase on city streets there were two TV programs made about the incident and the investigation that followed that never led to court proceedings There is a lot to develop from a Swedish state perspective as to fulfill the requirement of public scrutiny needed in a democratic society based on the ambition from the Council of Europe as described in section 241 Sweden may as all other states improve its compliance to meet the standards under the procedural limb from the ECtHR dynamic case-law without having been found violating it by the ECtHR in a specific case The second research question focus searched for answers to why it from a human rights perspective is important to perform a small case study The value of having closely looked into a number of investigation files have resulted in a great number of new questions as to where and when the requirements of international law is being dealt with within the independent structure with a prosecutor conducting the preliminary investigation that is performed by investigators at SU Why are they not in charge over the information to the public Why is it not a routine that has to be documented to inform next-of-kin with their rights as a victim if they are to be impartial In neither of the yearly reports is there a reference to the ECHR SU are having discussions with the prosecutors not agreeing on when to interrogate a police officer after an incident not wanting then to incriminate themselves if they would be suspected of an unlawful conduct182 It is not possible to know how thorough interrogations are in other countries or when non state agents have shot and killed a person The interrogations with the ldquodefendantrdquo were surprisingly cursory and lasted no more than approximately an hour Given the importance the ECtHR give to eye- witness that was as well a concern going through the documents There is also a bigger issue as to what the scope of an independent authority would contribute at a national level The closed preliminary investigations are handed over to the Swedish Police Authority to the Disciplinary Board In none of the studied cases did they find grounds for disciplinary punishment Starting the endeavor to write this essay there was an uncertainty as to the relation between the procedural limb and the substantial limb under Article 2 The creation of the procedural obligations on states to perform investigations has its limits when examining its scope and reach From a human rights perspective it is an inventive and brave path created by the ECtHR as to make the wording being implemented where they should at the domestic level As in the case study the police officers are by the present legal system assigned the mandate to as individuals to plan control and restrain from violence and to use the firearm as a last resort The study albeit small indicates police officers lack the appropriate aptitude and interpersonal communication skills as the possession of such skills often will enable police to defuse a situation which would otherwise turn into violence By performing thorough investigations with

182 Personal communication 2020-05-07 head of SU Ebba Sverre Arild

65

a mission to look beyond the individual incident turning to the system whether or not there is need for a better regulation education or a need to only let individuals that are suitable carry a firearm on duty This is what is argued by Stephen Skinner He reads into the body of law on Article 2 a set of attributes that a democratic society and within it a democratic state should have according to the understanding of ECtHR An outline of democratic society as a restrained responsible and reflective system183 The Swedish legal system does not make it easy or maybe even practically possible to apply the ECtHR case-law at the lower courts In the case of Eric Torell the prosecutor presented a statement of the criminal as charged to the court that was limited to the two last gunshots of twenty-five gunshots The police officer A that started the shooting was not indicted and was only heard by video as a witness during the court proceedings To evaluate if there was a violation of Article 2 the Court needs to have the totality of the incident to be able to examine and adjudicate and have domestic criminal law provisions to ensure accountability184 In the Swedish legal system it is the Superior Court that has established a Swedish case-law by using a method of strong treaty conform interpretation like it has done regarding ldquone bis idemrdquo and extraordinary remedies all emanating from the ECtHR case-law185 Narrative legal analysis as presented by Skinner gives a valuable understanding as narratives play a central role in human rightrsquos norms The legal reasoning and the adjudication are means for achieving accountability for an individual human being In this endeavor the procedural obligation put on states is a way of nudging the state itself to address the obligation they have entered into when they ratified the ECHR

62 Reflections

The procedural duty to investigate incidents leading to death from the use of lethal force by a state agent and for that matter in many other situations has developed apart from State involvement in international law for the development of individual human rights protection From being only a substantial limb violation the procedural limb being all around the substantial limb may make it easier for the ECtHR to locate large gaps and deficiencies in a Statersquos domestic law as well as its internal regulation deficiencies in training and vetting of police officers in the choice of suitable individuals in the police force carrying firearms and so on It remains at large in the hands of the individual state to on its own motion to legislate when needed At the level of international law ECtHR has

183 Skinner p 167

184 See ECtHR for its reasoning of investigation leading to the institution of proceeding in courts

must include the proceedings as a whole including the trial stage to satisfying the requirements of

the positive obligation to protect the right to life through law Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom

supra note para 239

185 See NJA 2012 s 1038 paras 11-16 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2012 s 746

66

reiterated in several cases that it must be cautious about revisiting the events with the wisdom of hindsight186 The interincisal connection between the substantial limb and the procedural limb can be illustrated by the dissident opinion from four judges who disagreed with the majority and found a violation of Article 2 under its procedural limb in the case of Armani da Silva ldquo hellipSubstantive criminal law by defining specific offences indicates the exact purpose of an investigation into a personrsquos death and in particular determines the specific issues which has to be investigated Therefore the quality of the investigation depends first and foremost of the quality of substantive law An investigation will be as capable of leading to the identification and punishment of those responsible only if there are adequate provisions in substantive criminal law Defective provisions of substantive law can render the investigations ineffective from the perspective of Article 2hellipuml187

Eight out of the ten Swedish cases in the study held to be police shootings were exonerated by self-defence by the decision of a prosecutor during a preliminary investigation One case was closed under lawful authority based on arson In the case of Eric Torell the exoneration under self-defence was a court adjucation based on only the last two fired gunshots of twenty-five If the investigations are made more carefully following the ECtHR jurisprudence regarding the quality of the investigations being public with the tragic results and transparent with the deficiencies that are revealed the findings could be used to ameliorate the Swedish internal regulation The number of cases where the police officer is exonerated on the grounds of self-defence may well drop to a substantially less number as a better regulation and better choice of who and when a police officer is trusted with a firearm may lead to the protection of the right to life that meet the high requirements under the case-law from ECtHR As argued by Stefan Holgersson188 mistakes are made with fatal shootings and often or never is a systematical examination of what went wrong done in these cases He continues to say there should be possible to improve procedures and training to prevent the mistakes to be repeated He highlights in this report several structural deficiencies among others naming training in conflict management and the use of force as well as lack of practicing communication skills to use in conflict situations that police face daily Police students do neither get to practice when to use a firearm in conflict or how and when to shoot in poor light conditions although most shootings occur under such conditions To practice tactical alternatives occur seldom or never189 The implementation of the ECHR at the national level remains among the main challenges and there are at present proposals to the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe on enhancing the national implementation of the system of the European Convention on Human Rights190 Several projects are

186 Bubbins v the Unted Kingdom supra note 155 para 147

187 Armani da Silva supra note 12 Joint dissident opinion of judges Karakas Wojtyczek and Dedov

para 4

188 Holgersson supra note 9

189 Ibid p 4-5

190 Council of Europe Steering Committee supra note 60

67

implemented and as a recent evaluation report from the GET of the European Council in the context of corruption noted when visiting Sweden was that the core values of the Swedish police do not explicitly refer to the importance of integrity within the service when carrying out police functions The GET continues to say that it is firmly convinced that rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority an consolidated and pragmatic code of conduct tied to an established core value of the Police Authority providing guidance for police staff in an instructive manner In addition a code of conduct requires training for its implementation and is in itself an excellent tool for training The GET concluded by recommending enhancing the induction and Inservice training of the police in the areas of integrity conflict of interest and corruption prevention191 Furthermore ( GRECO) while they found a number of guidelines and other documents on ethics are available a lot of discretion is left to the individual on how to act what to accept and what to disclose Maybe stretching the analysis in what is possible to be relevant to this study the statement below should be of great concern even for the use of firearm as a police officer

ldquoThe GET is firmly convinced that all these rules and principles ought to be translated into a set of standards of professional behavior for the Police Authority a consolidated and pragmatic code of conducthellipproviding guidance for police staff in an instructive manner Such an instrument should preferably also include practical examples and be a ldquoliving instrumentrdquo hellipthe lack of such a practical instrument is a real gap that needs to be addressed by the police authoritieshellip192

191 GRECO supra note 137 paras 141 158

192 GRECO supra note 138 para 141

68

Sources

Jurisprudence

Books Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law

Springer 2018 (e-book) Cameron Iain An introduction to the European Convention on Human Rights Uppsala Iustus

2018 (8th ed) Corell Hans The Role of Bar Associations in Promoting the Rule of Law and Defending

Human Rights in Lindskog S Nilsson C Danielsson M Billing M Andersson (eds) Vaumlnbok till Anne Ramberg Stockholm Jure Foumlrlag 97-110

Van Dijk Pieter van Hoof Fried Zwaak Leo (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights Cambridge Intersentia 2018

Gerards Janneke Right to life In Pieter van Dijk Fried van Hoof Arjen van Rijn and Leo Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 6 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 353-380

Van Hoecke M Legal Doctrine Which Method(s) for What Kind of Discipline in M Van Hoecke (eds) Methodologies of Legal Research Oxford Hart Publishing 2011

Holgersson Stefan Justitieministern rdquoSaumltta haringrt mot haringrtrdquo- En studie av polisens anvaumlndning av varingld och foumlrmaringga att hantera konflikter Centrum foumlr Advanced Research in Emergency Response [CARER] Linkoumlping University Electronic Press 2018

Murdock Jim Rocke Ralph The European Convention on Human Rights and Policing A handbook for police officers and other law enforcement officials Council of Europe Publishing 2013

Skinner Stephen Lethal Force the Right to life and the ECHR- narratives of Death and Democracy Oxford Hart Publishing 2019

Smith Graham Effective Investigations of alleged Police Human Rights abuse Combating impunity in Alleweldt Ralf Fickenscher Guido (eds) The Police and International Human Rights Law 6 2018 83-101

Toumlllborg Dennis I mitt hjaumlrta bor fortfarande en femaringring 1 Raumltts- och vetenskapsteori Goumlteborg Goumlteborgs Handels och sjoumlfartstidning 2018

Zwaak Leo Burbano Herrera Clara Supervision in P van Dijk F van Hoof A van Rijn and L Zwaak (eds) Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human Rights chapter 3 Cambridge Intersentia 2018 273-306

Aringhman Karin Grundlaumlggande raumlttigheter och juridisk metod RF 2 kap Europakonventionen och EUs stadga och deras tillaumlmpning Stockholm Norstedts juridik 2019

69

Articles Chevalier-Watts Juliet lsquoEffective Investigations under Article 2 of the European

Convention on Human Rights Securing the Right to life or an Onerous Burden on a Statersquo 21 The European Journal of International Law (2010) 701-721

Cover Robert M Forwords and Narrative Harward Law Review 4 1983 1-68 Fifak Veronika Changing State Behaviour Damages before the European Court of

Human Rights 29 4 The European Journal of International Law 2019 1091-1125 Jervis Claire EM Jurisditional Immunities Revisited An Analysis of the Procedure

Substance Distinction in International Law The European Journal of International Law 30 2019 105-128

Roee Ariav National Investigations of Human Rights Between National and International Law Goettigen Journal of International Law 4 2012 853-871

EuropeanInternational Instrument

Multilateral Agreements

Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading treatment or

Punishment 10 December 1984 1465 UNTTS85 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms 213 UNTS No 2889 p 221 Council of Europe European Treaty Series No 5 4 November 1950

Table of Cases

Al-Skeini and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 5572107 ECtHR judgement 7 July 2011

Armani da Silva v the United Kingdom applno 587808 ECtHR judgement 30 March 2016

Bader and Kanbor v Sweden appl no 1328404 ECtHR judgement 8 November 2005 Bubbins v the United Kingdom appl no 5019699 ECtHR judgement 17 March 2005 Chahal v United Kingdom appl no 2241493 ECtHR judgement 15 November 1996 Dimitrova and others v Bulgaria appl no 4486204 ECtHR judgement 27 January 2011 Enukidze and Girgvliani v Georgia appl no 2509107 ECtHR judgement 26 April 2011 Fountas v Greece appl no 5028313 ECtHR judgement 3 October 2019

Giuliani and Gaggio v Italy appl no 2345802 ECtHR judgement 24 March 2011 Houhvanainen v Finland appl no 5738900 ECtHR judgement 13 March 2007

Hugh and Jordan vthe United Kingdom applno 2474694 ECtHR judgement of 4 May 2011

Kaya v Turkey appl no 2272993 ECtHR judgement of 19 February 1998 Makaratzis v Greece appl no 5038599 ECtHR judgement 20 December 2004

Mc Cann and Others v the United Kingdom appl no 189849 ECtHR judgement 27 September 1995

70

Mustafa Tunc and Fecire Tunc v Turkey appl no 2401405 ECtHR judgement 14 April 2015

Nachova and Others v Bulgaria appl no 4357798 and 4357998 ECtHR judgement 6 July 2005

Putintseva v Russia appl no 3349804 ECtHR judgement of May 10 2012 Ramsahai and Others v the Netherlands appl no 523999 ECtHR judgement 15 May 2007 Shchiborshch and Kuzmina v Russia appl no 526908 ECtHR judgement 16 January 2014 Soumlderman v Sweden appl no 578608 ECtHR judgement 12 November 2013 Oumlneryildiz v Turkey appl no 4893999 ECtHR judgement 30 November 2004

Websites

European Court of Human RightsCouncil of Europe Convention for the Protection of

Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms as updated lt

httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsConvention_ENGpdfgt

European Court of Human Rights Annual Report 2019 of the European Court of Human Rights Council of Europelt httpsechrcoeintDocumentsShort_Survey_2019_ENGpdf gt checked May 23 2020

Council of Europe Treaty No 194 Protocol No 14 to the Convention for the Protection of Human

Rights and Fundamental freedoms amending the control system of the Convention entry into force 1

June 2010 lt httpswwwcoeintenwebconventionsfull-list-conventionstreaty194gt

Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Members and Observers 1

May 1999lt httpswwwcoeintenwebgrecostructuremember-and-observers222235883022[44]gt checked 24 May 2020 Council of Europe Group of States Against Corruption Fith Evaluation Round Evaluation Report Sweden 3 May 2019 lthttpsrmcoeintfifth-evaluation-round-preventing-corruption-and-promoting-integrity-i1680943be3gt High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of Human Rights The Interlaken Declaration httpswwwechrcoeintDocuments2010_Interlaken_FinalDeclaration_ENGpdf checked 23 May 2020

The Interlaken process and the Court lt httpsechrcoeintDocuments2016_Interlaken_Process_ENGpdfgt checked 23 May 2020

Jurisconsult at Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Guide on Article 2

of the European Convention on Human Rights Right to life updated on 31 December 2019

lthttpechrcoeintPageshomeaspxp=caselawanalysisguidesampc=gt checked 17 May

2020

71

Public Relations Unit European Court of Human Rights Overview 1957-219 ECHR February 2020 lt httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsStats_violation_1959_2019_ENGpdf gt checked 20 May 2020

Linos-Alexandre Sicilianos President of the ECtHR European Court of Human Rights Speech at European Conference on the occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the Convention of Human Rights Kristiansand 5th May 2020 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsSpeech_20200505_Sicilianos_70th_anniversary_Convention_ENGpdf checked 18 May 2020 1-6 Research and Library division Directorate of Jurisconsult Council of EuropeEuropean Court of Human Rights Research Report Article 2- The nature and the scope of the procedural obligation under Article 2 of the Convention to punish those responsible for breaches of the right to life in cases concerning the use of lethal force by State agents 5 May 2015 httpswwwechrcoeintDocumentsResearch_report_article_2_ENGPDF checked 17 May 2020

NationalSwedish instruments

National legislative Acts SFS 1962700 Brottsbalk (1962700)

SFS 196984 Kungoumlrelse (196984)om polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen SFS 1974152 Kungoumlrelse (1974152) om beslutat ny regeringsform SFS 1984387 Polislag (1984387) SFS 19941219 Lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen angaringende skydd foumlr

de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna SFS 20101408 Lag (20101408) om aumlndring i regeringsformen SFS 2013176 Foumlrordning (2013176) med instruktion foumlr Inspektionen foumlr varingrd och

omsorg SFS 2014 1104 Polisfoumlrordning (20141104) SFS 2014 1106 Foumlrordning (20141106) om handlaumlggning av aumlrenden inom polisen och

vissa andra befattningshavare SFS 20161358 Lag om aumlndring i lagen (19941219) om den europeiska konventionen

angaringende skydd foumlr de maumlnskliga raumlttigheterna och de grundlaumlggande friheterna

Public documents Prop 199394117 Inkorporering av Europakonventionen och andra fri- och raumlttighetsfraringgor Prop 201314110 En ny organisation foumlr polisen Prop 20151618 Aumlndringsprotokoll nr 15 - Nya regler foumlr att oumlka Europadomstolens effektivitet SOU 201557 Tillsyn oumlver polisen och Kriminalvaringrden

Precedents NJA 2012 s 1038 NJA 2013 s 502 NJA 2013 s 746 NJA 2019 s 611

72

Websites Aftonbladet Utredningen av skotten mot Eric Torell fortsaumltter 12 September 2018 lthttpswwwaftonbladetsenyheteraG1Ljlqutredning-av-skotten-mot-torell-fortsatter gtchecked 23 May 2020 Expressen Det aumlr fruktansvaumlrt- jag blev illamaringende 6 oktober 2019lthttpswwwexpressensesokq=22erik+torell22ampsort=date gtchecked 18 May 2020 Dagens Nyheter Aumlrendet mot friade poliser i Eric Torell-fallet avskrivs 2 March 2020lt httpswwwdnsesokq=22eric20torell22amppage=1ampsort=newestampdate= gtChecked 18 May 2020 Sveriges Television Slaumlkting nekas tillgaringng till videoinspelning efter polisens doumldsskott 29 November 2018lt httpswwwsvtsenyheterlokaltorebroman-skots-till-dods-av-polis-efter-biljakt-slakting-far-inte-tillgang-till-videoinspelninggt checked 23 May 2020

Nationella operativa avdelningen Polismyndigheten Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda

hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning 25 April 2019

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentovriga_rapporterpolisens-valdshjalpmedel-1990-2018-externpdf gt

Polismyndigheten HR-avdelningen Personalansvarsnaumlmnden vid Polismyndigheten verksamhetsrapport med referat foumlr aringret 2019 2020-04-06

httpspolisensesiteassetsdokumentpolisens-arsredovisningpan-

verksamhetsrapporterpan-verksamhetsrapport-2019pdf checked May 17 2020

Roglert Magnus Nationella operativa enheten Polismyndigheten Polisens anvaumlndning av skjutvapen 3 January 2019 httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januaripolisens-anvandning-av-skjutvapen checked 18 May 2020 Polismyndigheten Ny inriktning foumlr polisiaumlr konflikthantering httpspolisenseaktuelltnyheter2019januariny-inriktning-for-polisiar-konflikthantering 4 January 2019 checked May 18 2020 Utvecklingscentrum Malmouml Aringklagarmyndigheten Artikel 6 i Europakonventionen Raumltten till en raumlttvis raumlttegaringng ur ett praktiskt aringklagarperspektiv February 2012 (RaumlttsPM 20125) available at lt httpswwwaklagareseglobalassetsdokumentrattspromemoriorrattspm_2012_05_artikel_6_ur_aklagarperspektivpdfgt checked May 20 2020

Other material Polismyndigheten Hemstaumlllan om oumlversyn av regleringen betraumlffande varingldsanvaumlndning vid bruk av skjutvapen 10 February 2017 A0694362017 Kommunikationsavdelningen Polismyndigheten Polisens Aringrsredvisning 2019 A0892362019 Polismyndigheten Aringrsrapport 2019 Avdelningen foumlr saumlrskilda utredningar Mars 2020 A1096832020 Rapport Nationella operativa avdelningen Utvecklingscentrum Stockholm Polismyndighetens anvaumlndning av saumlrskilda hjaumllpmedel foumlr varingldsanvaumlndning statistik foumlr aringren 1990-2018 2019-04-25

73

Polismyndigheten Internrevisionen Systemgransknning av polisens utredningsverksamhet A0587332018 Polismyndigheten Tillsynsenheten Polismyndighetens tillsynsplan foumlr 2020 2019-12-18 PM 201943

Other material

Table of Cases 3 October 2019 Stockholms tingsraumltt B 10655-18 (Eric Torell)

Polismyndigheten Ruling 2016-12-22 0150-K2460-16 AM-85578-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2016-10-12 0150-K2651-16 AM-92013-16 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-04-04 0150-K3866-17 AM-119818-17 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-05-29 0150-K1304-18 AM-41314-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-06-25 0150-K1353-18 AM-42723-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-12 0150-K1745-18 AM-55055-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-10-10 0150-K3035-18 AM-96709-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2018-12-19 0150-K3051-18 AM-97526-18 Investigation closed Ruling 2019-06-07 0150-K1684-19 AM-47905-19 Investigation closed 0150-K3191-18 AM-101196-18 Stockholms tingsraumltt

  • Abstract
  • Abbreviations
  • 1 Introduction
    • 11 The protection of right to life
    • 12 Starting point purpose and research question
    • 13 Methodology and material
    • 14 Limitations
    • 15 Outline
      • 2 The European Convention on Human Rights
        • 21 The mission ndash the protection of Human Rights
          • 211 The substantial limb the accepted use of lethal force
          • 212 The procedural limb the obligation to investigate
          • 213 The interrelation between the limbs under Article 2
            • 22 The means case-law from a plurality
              • 221 Impartial judges defending human rights
              • 222 Case-law of special interest for this essay
              • 223 General implication of case-law on state level
                • 23 The nature of the procedural obligation
                  • 231 Origin form and scope
                  • 232 The required standards for the investigation
                    • 24 Resources and development
                      • 241 Resources from the inside
                      • 242 Voices from legal scholars
                          • 3 Implementation in a Swedish context
                            • 31 General considerations
                            • 32 The Swedish Police Authority
                              • 321 The Swedish model for an independent authority
                              • 322 Legal framework for the use of firearms
                                  • 4 Findings from case study
                                    • 41 Accounts from ten Swedish investigations
                                    • 42 A single case brought to court and public scrutiny
                                      • 421 Actions from the public and newspaper interest
                                      • 422 The procedural limb ndash state investigation
                                      • 423 Public prosecution and judicial proceedings
                                          • 5 Analysis
                                            • 51 The standards for an effective investigation
                                              • 511 Independence
                                              • 512 Adequacy
                                              • 513 Promptness and reasonable expedition
                                              • 514 The participation of the next-of-kin
                                              • 515 Public scrutiny
                                                • 52 Eric Torell and adjudication in Court
                                                  • 6 Reflections and Conclusion
                                                    • 61 Conclusion
                                                    • 62 Reflections
                                                      • Sources
Page 12: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 13: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 14: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 15: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 16: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 17: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 18: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 19: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 20: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 21: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 22: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 23: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 24: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 25: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 26: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 27: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 28: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 29: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 30: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 31: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 32: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 33: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 34: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 35: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 36: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 37: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 38: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 39: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 40: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 41: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 42: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 43: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 44: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 45: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 46: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 47: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 48: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 49: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 50: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 51: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 52: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 53: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 54: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 55: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 56: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 57: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 58: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 59: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 60: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 61: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 62: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 63: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 64: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 65: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 66: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 67: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 68: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 69: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention
Page 70: Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention